Presented to the
LIBRARY of the
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
by
KNOX COLLEGE LIBRARY
— & *
an& Intin.
ARNOLD'S CLASSICAL SERIES.
I.
A FIRST AND SECOND LATIN BOOK
UNO I'RACTICAL GRAMMAR. By THOMAS K. ARNOLD, A. M Revised and caieftdlj
Corrected, by J. A. Spencer, A. M. One vol. 12mo., 75 cts.
LATIN PROSE COMPOSITION:
A Practical Introduction to Latin Prose Composition. By THOMAS K. ARNOLD, A. M
Revised and Corrected by J. A. Spencer, A. M. 12mo., $1.
FIRST GREEK BOOK,
Easy Exercises and Vocabulary. By THOMAS K. ARNOLD, A. M. *levjaed and Oo»
reeled by J. A. Spencer, A. M. 12mo., 75 cts.
GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION:
A Practical Introduction to Greek Prose Composition. By THOMAS K. ARNOLD, A M-
Revised and Corrected by J. A. Spencer, A. M. One vol. 12mo., 75 cts.
V.
GREEK READING BOOK,
For the iJoe of Schools ; containing the substance of the Practical Introduction to Greek Con
rtruing, and a Treatise on the Greek Particles, by the Rev. THOMAS K. ARNOLD,
A. M., and also a Copious Selection from Greek Authors, with English
Notes, Critical and Explanatory, and a Lexicon, by
J. A. Spencer, A. M. 12mo., «1 25
VL
CORNELIUS NEPOS;
With Practical Questions and Answers, and an Imitative Exercise on each Chapter. By
THOMAS K. ARNOLD, A. M. Revised, with Additional Notes, by Prof. Johnson,
Professor of the Latin Language in the University of the City of
New- York. 12mo. A new, enlarged edition; with
Lexicon, Index, <fec., $1.
"ARNOLD'S GREEK AND LATIN SERIES.— The publication of this valuable collection o<
Classical school books may be regarded as the presage of better things in respect to the mode of
teaching and acquiring languages. Heretofore boys have been condemned to the drudgery of
going over Latin and Greek Grammar without the remotest conception of the value of what
they were learning, and every day becoming more and more disgusted with the dry and un-
meaning task ; but now, by Mr. Arnold's admirable method— substantially the same with that 01
lllendorff— the moment they take up the study of Latin or Greek, they begin to learn sentences.
to acquire ideas, to see how the Romans and Greeks expressed themselves, how their mode 01
expression differed from ours, and by degrees they lay up a stock of knowledge which is utterly
astonishing to those who have dragged on mouth alter mouth in the old-fashioned, dry, and
tedious way of learning languages.
"Mr. Arnold, in fact, has had the good sense to adopt the system of nature. A child leant
his own language by imitating what he hears, and constantly repeating it till it is fastened is
the memoiy ; in the same way Mr. A. puts the pupil immediately to work a: Exercises in Latin
and Greek, involving the elementary principles of the language — words are supplied— the mode
of putting them together is told the pupil—he is shown how the ancients expressed their ideas;
and the'*, by repeating these things again and again— iterum iterumque—the docile pupil has
•.hem indelibly impressed upon his memory and rooted in his understanding.
"The American Editor is a thorough classical scholar, and has been a practical teacher for
years in this city. He has devoted the utmost care to a complete revision of Mr. Arnold's works.
has corrected several errors of inadvertence or otherwise, has rearranged and improved various
matters in the early volumes of the series, and has attended most diligently to the accurate print.
ing and mechanical execution of the whole. We anticipate most confidently the speedy adoption
ofthese works in our schools and colleges."
*.* Arnold's Scries of Classical Works has attained a circulation almost unparalleled, being
Introduced into nearly all the Colleges and leading Educational Institutions in the United States
30
(Emit aid tntin.
TITUS LIVIUS.
CHIEFLY FROM THE TEXT OF ALSCHEFSKL
WITH
ENGLISH NOTES, GRAMMATICAL AND EXPLANATORY
TOGETHER
WITH A GEOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL INDEX.
BY J. L. LINCOLN,
Professor of Latin in Brown University.
WITH AN ACCOMPANYING PLAN OF ROME, AND A MAP OF THE PASSAGrE Ot HANNIBAL.
One volume, 12mo. Price $1.
The publishers believe that, in the edition of Livy herewith announced, a want is supplied
which nas been universally felt ; there being previous to this no American edition furnished witL
the requisite apparatus for the successful prosecution of the study of this Latin author.
OPINIONS OF CLASSICAL PROFESSORS.
From Professor Kingsley, of Yale College.
'«! have not yet been able to read the whole of your work, but have examined it enough to &e
satisfied that it is judiciously prepared, and well adapted to the purpose intended. We use it
for the present year, in connection with the edition that has been used for several years. Most
of the class, however, have procured your edition ; and it is probable that next year it will be
used by all."
From Professor Tyler, of Amherst College.
" The notes seem to me to be prepared with much care, learning, and taste : the grammatical
illustrations are unusually full, faithful, and able. The book has been used by our Freshman
Class, and will I doubt not come into general use in our colleges.
From Professor Packard, of Bowdoin College.
u I have recommended your edition to our Freshman Class. I have no doubt thai your labors
Will give a naw impulse to the study of this charming classic.
From Professor Anderson, of Waterville College.
"A careful examination of several portions of your work has convinced me that, for the use
of students it is altogether superior to any edition of Livy with which I am acquainted. Among
its excellences you will [ >rmn me to name, the close attention given to particles — to the sub-
junctive mood — the constant references to the grammars — the discrimination of words nearly
synonymous, and the care in giving the localities mentioned in the text. The book will be nere
after used in JUT college." *
From Professor Johnson, of New - York University.
" I can at present only say that your edition pleases me much. I shall give it to one of my
classes next week. I am prepared to find it just what was wanted."
.
WORKS OF HORACE.
WITH ENGLISH NOTES, CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY.
BY J. L. LINCOLN,
Professor of Latin in Brown University.
WITH MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS.
One volume, 12mo.
. The text of this edition is chiefly that of Orelli ; and the Notes, besides embodying whatever
is valuable in the most recent and approved German editions of Horace, contain the results of
the Editor's studies and experience as a College Professor, which he has been gatherin°- and
maturing for several years with a view to publication. It has been the aim of both the^Pub-
•choote and •ollf&i0* l° ™±% **"* *m°* "* &U respects suitable to th* wants of American
33
WORKS OF HORACE:
WITH
ENGLISH NOTES
FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES.
BY
J. L. LINCOLN,
PROFESSOR OF THE LATIN LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE
IN BROWN UNIVERSITY.
NEW-YOKK :
D. APPLETON & COMPANY, 200 BROADWAY.
PHILADELPHIA I
GEO. S. APPLETON, 164 CHESNUT-ST.
r
ENTERED, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, by
D. APPLETON & COMPANY,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Southern
District of New- York.
PREFACE.
THE text of this edition of Horace is that of Orelli, as it ex-
ists in his second edition, published in two successive volumes
in 1843 and 1844; the comparatively few readings of Orelli,
which have not been adopted, are given at the foot of the page,
with his name attached to them. As will be seen, the most
important various readings are also given in foot-notes; a
plan which, it is believed, will, so far as it has been well exe-
cuted, meet with the approbation of scholars and teachers.
In preparing the Notes, I have derived invaluable aid from
the edition of Orelli, already mentioned, and from the excel-
lent work of Dillenburger, in many respects a model of a
school edition of a classical author, published first in 1843,
and, in a revised form, in 1848. These editions I have had
constantly before me, and have freely consulted ; and the obli-
gations I am conscious of owing them are so great and vari-
ous, that I cannot specify them in detail, and can adequately
state them only by a general acknowledgment. At the same
time, it is not improper to say, .that what I have gained from
these editors, I have not appropriated by mere translation or
compilation, but have so modified and . changed by independ-
ent examination and study, that I deem myself entitled to
consider it, in some sense at least, my own ; and, moreover,
iv PEEFACE.
that a large part of the Notes is solely the result of my pro-
fessional labors and experience.
The method which I have aimed to pursue in the prepara-
tion of the Notes is the same as that which I followed in my
edition of Livy, modified only by the character of the present
author, and by the fact that the reading of his works belongs
to a later stage of the course of study in our schools and col-
leges. While I have endeavored to keep in view the study of
the language in all its bearings, it has been a cherished object
to take advantage of the means so variously and richly fur-
nished by Horace for promoting the literary culture of the
student. I have sought to explain only real difficulties, and
these chiefly by suggestion and reference, and to give such
and so much aid, as may at once stimulate and reward the
pupil's industrious efforts ; and also not to supersede or inter-
fere with the course of direct instruction and illustration
which every good teacher is accustomed to follow with his
classes. The commentary on the Epistle to the Pisos, or the
Art of Poetry, is fuller and more extended than in any other
part of the work ; a circumstance naturally occasioned by the
peculiar character and merits of that celebrated piece.
Of the editions I have consulted besides- those already
mentioned, the following are the only ones which it is neces-
sary to name : the two of Diintzer, the one in four vols.,
12mo., 1840-44, and the other in one volume, 8vo., 1849;
Wtistemann's Heindorf's, of the Satires, 1843 ; Schmid's, of
the Epistles, 1828-30; Th. Obbarius's, of the Odes, 1848; S.
Obbarius's, of the First Book of the Epistles, 1837-47 ;
Liibker's, of the first 'three Books of the Odes, 1841 ; Girdle-
stone and Osborne's, London, 1848 ; and Keightley's, of the
Satires and the Epistles, London, 1848.
PREFACE. V
I have also been able to avail myself of the Notes of
Lambin, contained in the Aldine edition, published at Venice,
1566, a fine copy of which, forming a part of the rare col-
lection of Aldines in the private library of John Carter
Brown, Esq., of this city, was kindly placed at my disposition
by that gentleman.
To this list of foreign editions, remain to be added those
of American editors ; the well known edition of Mr. Gould,
whose name, as I write it here, awakens within me the most
grateful recollections, as it was my good fortune to receive
from him, then the Principal of the Boston Latin School, my
first instructions in Latin ; the larger and the smaller edition
of Professor Anthon, which have done much for the study
and appreciation of Horace, and to the merits of which I
cheerfully bear my testimony, though I differ from the distin-
guished editor in the principles which should be followed in
the preparation of editions of the classics for the use of
schools and colleges ; and lastly, the recently published edi-
tion of Mr. Edward Moore, the Notes of which will, by their
neat and tasteful character, secure the favor of scholars, even
if they be found by teachers not altogether suited to the wants
of their classes.
The grammatical references have been chiefly made to
Andrews and Stoddard's, and to Zumpt's Grammar, and are
indicated by the abbreviations, "A. & S." and " Z. ;" the
abbreviated form, " Hand, Turs.," stands for Hand's Tursel-
linus, "Arn. Pr. Intr." for Spencer's edition of Arnold's
Latin Prose Composition, published by the Messrs. Appleton,
and " Diet. Antiqq." for Smith's Dictionary of Greek and
Roman Antiquities ; the occasional references to Freund's
Lexicon, will now apply equally well to the admirable Ameri-
VI PREFACE.
can work recently published, Andrews's Latin Lexicon ; the
other references need no particular explanation.
The Life of Horace, which has been written for the work,
together with the brief estimate connected with it of the char-
acter and writings of the poet, will perhaps be a source of
some interest and value to the student.
The illustrations, which have been introduced with a view
at once to the embellishment and the usefulness of the book,
have been, with three exceptions, taken from Rich's Illus-
trated Companion ; those on pages 204 and 241 have been
taken from Becker's G-allus, and the one on page 309 from
Mil man's elegant edition of Horace.
It is hoped that the superior mechanical execution of the
volume will gain the attention and praise which it merits ; and
I cannot but acknowledge the very liberal manner in which
the Publishers have superintended it, sparing no pains or ex-
pense to make it as perfect as possible.
I avail myself of this opportunity to make my grateful
acknowledgments to Professors and Classical Teachers for the
very favorable reception which they have given to my edition
of Livy ; and to express the hope that the present work, the
result of a larger experience and of more extended labors,
may be found not unworthy of their approbation.
J. L. LINCOLN.
BROWN UNIYEBSITY, February ZZd, 1851.
CONTENTS.
PAGE.
LIFE OF HORACE ....... ix
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE . . ' . . . xxxi.
LYRIC METRES OF HORACE ..... xxxiii.
INDEX OF THE METRES ...... xxxvii.
CARMINUM LIBER PRIMUS ...... 1
" " SECUNDUS ..... 42
" " TERTIUS . ..... 69
" " QUARTUS . . . . . 114
EPODON LIBER ....... 140
CARMEN SAECULARE . . . . . . 165
SATIRARUM LIBER PRIMUS . . . . . 169
" " SECUNDUS ..... 205
EPISTOLARUM LIBER PRIMUS ..... 242
" SECUNDUS . . . . 278
EPISTOLA AD PISONES DE ARTE POETIOA . . . . 294
NOTES.
THE ODES, BOOK FIRST . . . . . 313
" " " SECOND ...... 349
" " " THIRD . . . . 369
" " " FOURTH ...... 403
THE BOOK OF EPODES . . . . • - . 421
INTRODUCTION TO THE SECULAR HYMN . *! ". " . . 436
NOTES ON THE " " . . . 437
INTRODUCTION TO THE SATIRES . . 439
THE SATIRES, BOOK FIRST . . . . . 440
" SECOND . ' . ; '\ '" . .468
INTRODUCTION TO THE EPISTLES . . . . 49 a
THE EPISTLES, BOOK FIRST . • . , . . . 495
" SECOND ..... 519
INTRODUCTION TO THE EPISTLE TO THE Pisos . . . 529
NOTES ON THE " " 630
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES . . . 553
LIFE @F HORACE.
QUINTUS HORATITJS FLACCID was bor.n on the 8th of December,
in the year U. C. 689, B. C. 65, in the consulship of L. Aure-
lius Gotta and L. Manlius TorquatusJ His birthplace was
Venusia, a municipal town in Apulia, close by the borders of
Lucania;2 where his father, who belonged to the humble class
of freedmen,3 owned a small farm.4 with the care of which,
yielding as it did but a scanty revenue, he. united the business
of a collector 5 of payments at auctions. On this farm, not far
from the banks of " the far-sounding Aufidus,"6 and amid the
varied scenery of one of the most romantic districts of Italy,
the poet passed the years of his infancy and early boyhood.
The story recorded in one of his Odes 7 of his preservation by
" the fabled wood-pigeons " from the bears and serpents of
Mount Vultur — his earliest experience of the Muses' care 8
and the presage of his future fame — is a pleasant recollection
of his childhood ; and the charming picture, in the same pas-
sage, of the p?aces in the neighborhood, and numerous allusions9
1 O. 3, 21, 1 ; Epod. 13, 6; Epist. 1, 20, 27; Suet. Vita Hor. 6.
a O. 3, 4, $-13 ; Sat. 2, 1, 34.
8 Sat. 1, 6, 6 & 45 ; Epist. 1, 20, 20 ; cf. O. 2, 20, 6; ib.3, 30, 12.
4 Sat. 1, 6, 71 ; cf. Epist. 2, 2, 50.
6 Sat. 1 6, 86 ; Suet Vita. Hor. 1.
e 0. 4, 9, 2 ; cf. 0. 3, 30, 10.
7 0. 3, 4, 9.
8 O. 3, 4, 20.
9 O. 3, 13, 1 ; ib. 30, 10 ; ib. 4, 9, 2 ; ib. 4, 14, 25 ; Epod. 2, 42 ; ib.
3, 16 ; Sat. 1, 1, 58 ; ib. 1, 9, 29 ; ib. 2, 2.
X LIFE OF HORACE.
in his writings to the people and the scenes of his early years,
bear witness to the impressions they then made upon his sus-
ceptible spirit, and to the fond remembrance with which he
turned back to them in all his after life.
The father of Horace, though of servile origin, was an
upright, intelligent man, and of a turn of mind that was
generous and truly noble ; and whether from the workings of
his own impulses, or from his discernment in the boy of signs
of high promise, he early resolved to devote his time, his per-
sonal efforts, and his slender resources, to the moral and intel-
lectual culture of his son. The first fruits of this noble
resolve were reaped by the poet, as he tells us himself,1 in a
fine strain of filial pride, when, in his boyhood, perhaps about
twelve years of age, he had got beyond the first rudiments of
learning. His worthy father, unwilling to send him to the
municipal school of Flavius 2 at Venusia, boldly ventured to
bring him to -Rome, and to give him the liberal education of a
knight's or a senator's son.3 While, however, he was ambitious
that the mind of his son should be trained and developed at
the best schools and under the best intellectual influences of
the metropolis, he was equally careful to keep his heart secure
from its vicious allurements ; he always attended him in per-
son to all his teachers ;4 by judicious counsels and warnings
he guarded and strengthened his expanding character j6 " so
that the boy escaped not merely the taint, but even the re-
proach of immorality." To one of his teachers, " the flogging
Orbilius," 6 the poet has given an immortal fame ; with him he
read the poems of Livius Andronicus ;7 and the impressive
lessons of the hard disciplinarian he seems to have long re-
membered, though probably at the time, and certainly in after
life, the writings of Livius, and indeed all the eld Roman
poetry, were not at all to his taste.8 With Orbilius, or some
other teacher, he studied Homer ;9 probably he read other
1 Sat. 1, 6, 71-80. » Sat. 1, 6, 72. « Sat. 1, 6, 77.
4 Sat, 1, 6, 81. • Sat. 1, 4, 105 seqq.
• Plagosum Orbilium, Epist. 2, 1, 70. T Epist. 2, 1, 69-71.
• Epist. 2, 1, passim. 9 Epist. 2, 2, 41 ; cf. Epist. 1, 2, 1 & 2.
LIFE OF HORACE. XI
poets both Latin and Greek, and also went through the usual
course of instruction in Rhetoric and Oratory.
These school-years of the future poet fell in one of the
most eventful periods of Roman history ; and doubtless many
a day. as, by his father's side, he hastened along the streets
to his usual tasks, or sat over his books under the uplifted rod
of the stern Orbilius, his eyes and ears were rudely greeted,
and his studies were suddenly broken up by the fierce scenes
and tumults of political excitement. For it was then that the
contest was raging between Caesar and Pompey ; it was the
time of the famous passage of the Rubicon, and of Caesar's
triumphant entrance into Rome, of the battle of Pharsalia, and
the death of Pompey, of Caesar's return, and the brilliant
scenes of the usurper's rule, destined so soon to end in that
memorable act of " the Ides of March."
At about the age of twenty, Horace went to Athens, which
held nearly the same relation to the Romans of that time, as
the German universities do to us. We may easily imagine with
what eager delight the young scholar hastened to that ancient
seat of the Muses, where yet lingered, long after the loss of
freedom, the lights of learning and the arts, with what enthu-
siasm he touched the soil which all his youthful studies had
taught him to reverence as the cherished home of genius,
where every spot on which he gazed and the very air he breathed
awoke in his breast the glorious memories of poets, orators,
and philosophers. Of the studies he there pursued, under the
inspiring influence of the genius of the place, we have to gather
our knowledge partly from a few direct words, but chiefly from
scattered hints and intimations in his works. Speculative
inquiries could hardly fail to have some attractions for the
young student in a city, where philosophy had, in a former age,
employed in her service the greatest intellects the world has
known, and had ever since engaged the ablest minds of every
generation. In quest of truth, as we learn from himself, he
resorted to the Academy ; l and in those quiet groves where
1 —inter silvas Academi quaerere verum ; Epist. 2, 2, 46.
xii LIFE OF HORACE.
*•
Plato once taught his disciples, he listened to the teachings
of Thcomnestus, who was then the chief of that celebrated
school of philosophy ; probably, too, with something of the
roving turn of mind, to which he often playfully alludes, he
frequently strayed from the Academy to the lecture-room of
Philodemus ' the Epicurean, and of Cratippus the Peripatetic,
who at this time numbered among his pupils the son of Cicero ;2
and thus with the independent and practical spirit which
always characterized him in later life, he heard all the great
teachers of philosophy, and began to construct for himself, not
a consistent speculative system, but a body of sound and
valuable lessons, that might be taught and practised in the
real life of the world. But we may well suppose that, guided
by his prevailing tastes, he was constantly occupied at Athens
with Attic literature, and especially with the immortal produc-
tions of the Attic Muse. Doubtless he studied Homer again,
perhaps 'in the identical copy he had thumbed over at school, and
he now read the great poet with a sense of freedom and a lively
intelligent interest he had never felt under the rule of Orbilius ;
and to his more willing mind and more mature intellect
the tale of Achilles' wrath,8 and of the wanderings of Ulysses,
now began to reveal, as they had never done before, all their
wondrous significance. The masterpieces of the Grecian
drama must also have found their place in this more genial
course of study ; especially the plays of Aristophanes4 and of
other writers of the Old Comedy, which undoubtedly had a
large share of influence in developing that singular aptitude
for the nice observation and skilful painting of life and man-
ners, which he afterwards displayed in a kindred species of
poetry in his own language. With the lyric writers, too, he
gained a familiar acquaintance, and in the study of these great
models trained himself for the honors he was destined to win
1 Sat. 1, 2, 121.
3 Quamquam te, Marce fili, annum jam audientem Cratippum, idqvM
Athcnis, etc., Cic. de Offic. 1, 1.
8 Epist. 2, 2, 42.
* Sat. 1, 4, 1&2.
LIFE OF HOKACE. Xlll
as the "minstrel of the Roman lyre."1 It was probably at
this time that he applied himself to the composition of G-reek
verses ;2 but warned by a vision from Romulus,3 or rather by
the teachings of his own good sense, he speedily abandoned the
gratuitous * task, doubtless convinced " that no man can be a
great poet except in his own native speech."
The stay of Horace at Athens was brought to an abrupt
and unwelcome close5 by the political commotions of the
times. From a place and from pursuits so congenial to his
tastes, he was borne away by the storm of civil war 6 that
broke out at Rome, on the death of Julius Caesar, and had
now involved in its spreading influence the provinces east of
the Adriatic. The Caesarian party, headed by Octavianus,
Antony, and Lepidus, was now in the ascendant at Rome.
Brutus and the other conspirators, and all their adherents,
had either fled from Italy or been cut down by the sword of
proscription, and all things were gathering to that crisis which
was to decide the fortunes of the Roman Commonwealth.
Brutus, on his way to Macedonia 7 to secure that province
with its legions, arrived at Athens ; and with the rallying
cry of " the Republic," uttered in a place where liberty had
so many and so brilliant associations, he readily kindled the
patriotic ardor of the Roman youth who were there residing,
and drew them to the ranks of his party. Horace was one of
the number who yielded to the summons of the republican
commander, and though a young man of but twenty-two, the
son of a freedman, and a stranger to the service, he was at
once raised to the rank of military tribune ; an appointment
which, under the circumstances, might reasonably excite some
pride in himself, as well as provoke the envious carping of the
world.8 In this capacity he entered the republican army at
1 Romanae fidicen lyrae, O. 4, 3, 23.
Sat, 1, 10, 31. s Sat. 1, 10, 32 & 33.
In silvam non lignaferas, etc., Sat. 1, 10, 34.
Dura sed emovere loco me tempora grata, Epist. 2, 2, 46
Civilisque rudem belli tulib aestus, etc., Epist. 2, 2, 47.
'See note on Sat. 1, 7, 18. 8 Sat. 1, 6, 45-48.
XIV LIFE OF HORACE.
•
the end of the year 43 B. c. It is probable that he went over
into Asia at the beginning of the year 42, and was with
Brutus and Cassius at their meeting in Sardis ; and at that
time visited Clazomenae1 and Lebedus,2 and perhaps other
places,3 with which, in some of his poems, he seems to exhibit
a personal acquaintance. But he was certainly present at
Philippi, in the summer of 42, and took part in that decisive
battle, which sealed the fate of the republic. He has re-
corded, in one of his Odes,4 his military experience at
Philippi, confessing the abandonment of his shield and his
hasty flight, and attributing his rescue to Mercury, the god of
poets. This playful passage has been the subject of far too
grave discussion by learned writers, who have labored in turn
to accuse and to acquit Horace of rank cowardice ; but the
truth seems to be, that along with the frank admission from
the poet that he was not born to be a soldier, " the abandoned
buckler," " the hasty flight," and the rescue by Mercury,
" When Valor's self exhausted sank,
And forced was e'en the boldest rank
Th' ignoble dust to bite,"
point to a defeat which he shared with all his comrades, to the
abandonment of a desperate cause, and to the flight from a
field on which the republic itself had fallen for ever.
With the battle of Philippi, Horace renounced war and
politics, and, availing himself of the indulgence of the conqueror,
made his way back to Rome ; by what route it is quite uncer-
tain, unless we accept the view suggested by a line in one of
his Odes,5 that he sailed for the western coast of Italy, and, on
the voyage, escaped the peril of shipwreck off Cape Palinurus,
to which he there alludes.
. On his return to Rome, the prospects of Horacj^were by
1 Sat. I, 7, on which see the Introd. * Epist. 1, 11, 6.
• 0. 1, 7, 11 ; Epist. 1, 3, 4 ; ib. 16, 13. 4 O. 2, 7, 8-16.
• — inopemque paterni Et Laris etfundi, Epist. 2. 2, 50. •
LIFE OP HOEACE. XV
no means encouraging. His father had died during his ab-
sence ; the little Venusian estate yielded him no longer its
humble revenues, whether it had been sold, and the proceeds
were now exhausted, or had been lately confiscated along with
other Venusian lands, and assigned to some veteran of the
triumviral army ; the son of a freedman, he had no rich family
connections ; and, an ex-tribune in the republican army, he
could hope for no favor from Octavianus and his associates.
Casting about him for some way of support, he seems to have
found sufficient means, from the remnant of his patrimony, or
from some other source, to purchase the place of a quaestor's
clerk,1 the small emoluments of which supplied his immediate
wants. But the condition of Horace at this time was far from
hopeless, and many a son of genius has risen to eminence
from circumstances much less propitious. He had ample
means of help near at hand, and within himself, and these
were to be fully developed by the pressure of necessity.
Nature had been kind to him at his birth ; and, besides endow-
ing him with rare intellectual gifts, had blessed him with a
parent, who had furnished him with all the means of educa-
tion, both at home and abroad, which the times afforded. His
studies at Athens had widened and enriched his earlier literary
culture ; and even his brief and hapless military experience,
while it damped his youthful ardor, and taught him some
salutary lessons of life, added directly to his poetic resources,
by storing his mind with lively images caught from the camp
and the field. The exigencies of his situation now forced him
to enter his proper career of literature ; " bold poverty," to
use his own emphatic words, "impelled him to write verses."*
These words have given rise to much speculation touching the
immediate motives and expectations of Horace ; but it seems
obvious from the words themselves and from the scope of the
1 This is a point involved in obscurity. Suetonius (Vita Hor.) says :
scriptum quesstorium comparavit. The only direct allusion which Horace
makes to his holding such an office, is in Sat. 2, 6, 36 & 37.
8 — -paupertas impulit audax, Ut versus facer em ; Epist. 2, 2, 61.
XVI LIFE OF HOEAOE.
whole passage,1 that he turned to poetry, at the impulse of
" bold poverty," that he might thereby in some way or other
better his condition, and rise to fame and fortune. Though
some of the Epodes as well as of the Odes were probably
composed at the very beginning of his career, yet he chiefly
gave himself at first to the composition of satire ; to which
kind of poetry he was naturally drawn by the manners of the
times, so fruitful in satiric themes, as well as by his own
natural turn for the observation of character, and perhaps, too,
by a sense of dissatisfaction with his present fortunes.
His poetical talents soon attracted the attention of Virgil
and Varius, who had already acquired some celebrity, and
were high in favor with the great men of the day. These two
poets, discovering in the young Horace a congenial spirit,
cultivated his acquaintance ; and, generously aiming at his
advancement in the world, procured 2 him an introduction to
Maecenas, who was no less distinguished for his patronage of
men of letters, than for the active part he bore in public
affairs. Of this interview Horace has given an interesting
account in a Satire,3 written not long after it occurred.
The poet approached the courtly statesman with some embar-
rassment, but told him with a manly frankness the story
of his humble origin and fortunes ; Maecenas received him
with his usual reserve, and dismissed him with few words, and
no proposals ; and, after the cautious interval of nine months,
summoned him again to his presence, and admitted him to the
brilliant society of his house, and to a personal acquaintance
with himself, which rapidly matured to an intimate and
abiding friendship.
"With the commencement of this near relation to Maecenas,
which belongs to the year 38 B. C., we have reached the
decisive epoch of the poet's life ; it was the auspicious event,
1 The words 'ted, quod non desit, etc., are plainly opposed to what has
gone before, and the manifest meaning is, that, as he is now in com-
fortable circumstances, he is not, as he was then, compelled to write.
a Sat. 1, 6, 55. 8 Sat. 1, 6, 66-62.
LIFE OF HORACE. XVli
which turned the tide of his fortunes, and shaped with a kindly
influence the whole course of his subsequent personal and
literary career. In the following year, along with his brother
poets Virgil and Varius, he accompanied Maecenas on a journey
to Brundusium, an incident which he has celebrated by one of
his Satires ; and the First Book of Satires, published two
years later, every where abounds in familiar allusions to his
patron and friend, besides containing two pieces directly
addressed to him. During the interval of the publication of
the First and the Second Book of Satires, he received a welcome
and substantial proof of the friendship of Maecenas in the
gift of a small estate in the romantic country of the Sabines,
about thirty miles from Rome. This was the Sabine farm, —
intimately associated with the life and poetry of Horace, the
very name of which has a charm for every reader of his works.
Its situation, extent, and scenery, and the capacities and uses
of its lands, are all described in the poet's verses.1 It was
situated about fifteen miles north-east from Tibur, (the modern
Tivoli,) in a secluded valley,2 which was watered by " the cool
Digentia,"3 and sheltered by the high Sabine hills alike from
" the rainy winds and the fiery heat of summer ;"4 in near
view were "the sloping Ustica,"5 and the lofty Lucretilis;6
and close by the farm-house were " the garden, the spring of
never-failing water, and the little piece of wood-land,"7 to
fulfill the long-cherished wishes of the poet. The place
yielded corn, wine, and olives ;8 and was large enough to sup-
port in other times the families of five Sabine farmers,9 and
under its present and probably less thrifty proprietor to need
the oversight of a steward,10 and the labor of eight slaves.11
The occupation of his Sabine farm was an important and
memorable event in the history of Horace; it gave him a
1 Epist. 1, 16, 1-16 : ib. 1, 14 ; ib. 1, 18, 104 & 105 ; compare 0. 1, 17 ;
ib. 22, 9; ib. 2, 18, 14; Epist. 1. 10. 6-23.
a 0. 1, 17, 17. 3 Epist. 1, 18, 104. * 0. 1, 17, 2-4.
6 O. 1, 17, 11. 6 1, 17, 1. ' Sat. 2, 6, 1-3.
8 Epist. 1, 16, 1-3 ; ib. 1, 14, 23 ; ib. 1, 8, 4 & 5 ; comp. 0. 1, 20, 1 ;
ib. 3, 16, 29-31.
» Epist. 1, 14, 1-3. 10 Epist. 1, 14. " Sat. 2, 7, 118.
XViii LIFE OF HORACE.
home of his own, with means of support and enjoyment, that
satisfied his moderate wants, and met the cherished longings
of his heart;1 a delightful rural retreat,2 remote from the
smoke and noise and crowds of the city,3 and congenial to
study, and the exercise of his art. In its possession, he ex-
presses his sense of full content ;4 he would not exchange his
Sabine vale for troublesome riches,5 assured that he is far
happier than the lords of vast estates.6 Here he loved to
repose in the deep shades of the valley,7 or invigorate his
body and spirit 8 by the pure air and romantic beauty of
the adjoining hills ; here by his own hearth he gathered
about him his country neighbors for cheerful and instructive
discourse,8 or entertained his friends from the city with a plain
but cordial hospitality ; and here, from such scenes as these,
whether amid the solitude of nature, or the glad festivities of
the social hour, he caught the inspiring influence of many of
his finest poems.
From this time the life of Horace went on in even pros-
perity ; passed chiefly in the retirement of the country, or in
the stately mansion19 of Maecenas at Rome, and devoted in
turn to his poetic studies, and to the claims of friendship and
society. The Epodes and Odes, his next works in the order
of publication, if not of composition, bear witness to the
intelligent and patriotic interest with which he watched the
progress of public affairs, to his lingering apprehensions
of renewed civil strife,11 and his joy at the brightening pros-
pect of settled peace and order.12 His constant intercourse
with Maecenas brought him into friendly connections with the
eminent men of the time,13 and at length drew upon him
the favorable regards of Augustus.
The relations of Horace with Augustus have been the sub-
I Hoc erat in volis : Sat. 2, 2, 61. a Hoe latebrae dulces, Epist. 1, 16,
15. 3 O. 3, 29, 12 ; Sat. 2, 6, 28. * O. 2, 18, 14, satis beatus
unicis Sabinis. 6 O. 3, 1, 47 & 48. 6 O. 3, 16, 25-32.
T Epist. 1, 16, 5. 8 Sat. 2, 6, 18 & 19 : Epist. 1, 16,16.
• Sat. 2, 6, 70-117. w Molem propinquam nubibus arduis, O. 3, 29, 10.
II Epod. 7 : Epod. 16. » O. 4, 15. " Sat. 1, 5, 31-33 :
ib. 40-44; Sat. 1, 10, 81-88.
LIFE OF HOEACE. xix
ject of undeserved animadversion ; his acquiescence in the
emperor's sole dominion, his praises, in verse, of the majesty of
his person, of the triumphs of his arms, and the peaceful glories
of his reign, have provoked from hasty critics the charge of
servile adulation, and of a weak abandonment of cherished
sentiments. It was certainly a mark of good sense in the
poet, and was a good fortune for the world, that at the fatal
battle of Philippi he did not, like Brutus, throw himself upon
his sword, or like a few of his comrades, impracticably adhere
to an utterly hopeless cause. When the battle of Actium and
the overthrow and death of the profligate Antony had put an
end to the bloody civil wars, and left Augustus the master of
Borne and of the world, it was true patriotism and humanity in
Horace to yield his homage to a government which restored
tranquillity to his long-distracted country, and to lend his
poetic talents to the promotion of its wise and peaceful policy.
In his Odes in honor of Augustus, he expressed the senti-
ments of the best and most enlightened classes throughout
the empire ; and, in ascribing to him divine honors,1 he clothed
in a poetic form, familiar to the genius and the usage of an-
tiquity, the prevailing admiration for one who was the most
exalted personage of the time, and was justly regarded as
" the tutelary guardian of peace, civilization, and progress."
But while he acquiesced in the new order of things, and sang
the praises of Augustus, he cherished with a Roman's pride
the memories of the lost republic ; he portrays the virtues
and the deeds of the statesmen and heroes of by-gone days ;a
he speaks without disguise of his associations with the last
republican army, of Brutus his leader,3 and of his comrades
in arms,4 and renders enthusiastic homage to the unyielding
spirit and noble death of Cato.5 And in his personal rela-
tions with Augustus, he always conducted himself with a noble
dignity and freedom ; so far from courting his favor, he even
1 O. 3, 3, 11 & 12 ; Epist. 2, 1, 15 & 16.
8 O. 1, 12, 37^4; ib. 2, 15, 11-20 ; ib. 3, 5, 12-56 ; ib. 3, 6, 33-48.
8 O. 2, 7, 2. 4 O. 2, 7, 1-16 ; O. 3, 21. 6 0. 13 12, 35 ; ib. 2, 1, 24.
XX LIFE OF HORACE.
declined the advances made by Augustus himself ; when, so-
licited by him to accept the place of his confidential secretary,1
he respectfully refused it ; and when afterwards assured by
him, in his letters, of his undiminished regard, and urged to
come without ceremony to his palace and his table,8 the poet
showed himself nowise disposed to avail himself of the tempt-
ing offers of the emperor.3
We have thus touched upon the leading events in the life of
Horace. The struggles of his youth, overcome by the exer-
cise of his poetic talents, were followed in manhood by ample
and abiding consolations, — fame, independence, friends, the in-
timacy of Maecenas, and the favor of Augustus. He com-
manded a position agreeable to his tastes and wishes, and
i/minently favorable to the development of his poetic charac-
ter. Enjoying free access to the court of Augustus, and to
the brilliant circles of the capital, and thus brought into con-
nection with all men of distinction in letters, in the state, and
in the world, he was familiar with the manners and forms of
character of Roman society, and with all the best intellectual
and social influences of Roman life. And when weary of the
tumults and busy scenes of the city, he could avail himself of
all the advantages and pleasures of country life ; he could
visit his favorite Tibur,4 where, by " the headlong Anio and
the grove of Tiburnus," he passed in rambling and study
"Anteipse sufficiebam scribendis epistolis amicorum; nunc occupar
tissimus et infirmus Horatium nostrum, te cupio adducere. Veniet igitur
ab ista parasitica mensa ad hanc regiam, et nos in epistolis scribendis
adjuvabit :" Epist. of Augustus to Maecenas, in Suet. Vita Hor. 2.
" Sume tibi aliquid juris apud me. tanquam si convictor mihifueris,
etc. :" Augustus to Horace, in Suet. Vita Hor. 3.
3 " Neque enim, si tu super bus amicitiam nostram sprevisti, idea nos
quoque avbinrepfyovovfjifv :" Aug. to Hor. in Suet. V. H. 3.
4 0. 1, 7, 10-14 ; ib. 2, 6, 6-8; ib. 3, 4, 23 ; ib. 3, 29, 6 ; ib. 4, 2, 30
& 31 ; ib. 4, 3, 10-12 ; Epist 1, 7, 45 ; ib. 1, 8, 12 ; ib. 2, 2, 3. It is a
disputed point, whether Horace owned a place at Tibur, or when there,
lived in a villa of Maecenas. A passage in Suetonius favors the former
view : Vixit plurimum in secessu ruris sui Sabini, aut Tiburtini. domusqite
ejus ostendtiur circa Tiburni luculum.
LIFE OF HORACE. XXI
many a delightful hour ; 'or resort to the cool Praeneste,1 or to
the healing waters and gay scenes of Baiae ;2 or if he longed,
as so often he did, for complete retirement, he could hasten
back to his own secluded home in the Sabine valley.
The friendship of Maecenas and Horace continued un-
broken and unaltered, and terminated only in death ; and in
their death they were not long divided. Maecenas died in
the year B. c. 8, commending his friend to Augustus, in his
last words : Horatii Flacci, ut mei, esto memor. 3 Horace died
a few weeks later, on the 27th of November,4 in the fifty-
seventh year of his age ; thus singularly fulfilling his own
poetic resolution,5
Ibimus, ibimus
Utcunque praecedes, supremum
Carpere iter comites parati.
In different passages, Horace has described various par-
ticulars pertaining to his person, habits, and temperament ;
and all the leading features of his character are easily gather-
ed from his writings.
He was of short stature,6 with dark hair,7 which early
turned gray,8 and dark eyes.9 In his youth he seems to have
enjoyed vigorous health,10 except that he was subject to a
weakness in the eyes.11 In advanced life, with generally
feeble health,12 he was very corpulent,13 even to a rotundity
of person ; a circumstance which provoked the very lively
raillery of Augustus.14 He describes himself as hasty of
I O. 3, 4, 22. » 0. 3, 4, 24. 3 Suet. V. H., 1. 4 Suet. V. H., 6.
• O. 2, 17, 10-12. 6 Epist. 1, 20, 24. 7 Epist. 1, 7, 26.
8 Epist. 1, 20, 24; 0. 3, 14, 25. 9 Ars. P. 37. 10 Epist. 1, 7, 26.
II Sat. 1, 5, 30. u Epist. 1, 7, 3 seqq. & 25 seqq. » Epist. 1, 4, 15.
M « periuiit a<i me Dionysius libellum tuum, quern ego, ne accusem
brevitatem, quantuluscunque est, boni consulo. Vereri autem mihi videris,
ne majores libelli sint, quam ipse es. Sed si tibi statura deest, corpusculum,
non deest. Itaque licebit in sextariolo scribas, quum circuitus voluminis
tui sit oyKwSeffraros, sicut est ventriculi tui.
XX11 LIFE OF HORACE.
temper,1 though easily appeased, and rather negligent in his
dress.2
His writings exhibit him as a man of a singularly con-
tented and happy nature ; moderate and reasonable in his
wishes,3 deprecating alike riches and poverty, and loving and
praising " the golden mean ;"4 and under all circumstances
striving to preserve a calm and even mind. Though he was
no enemy to choice wines and good living,5 he was generally
simple and frugal in his habits ;6 he knew how to put a limit
to his pleasures, how to enjoy the blessings of life without
abusing them ; his dulce desipere 7 is qualified by in loco ; and
the convivial scenes to his taste are those where the presence
of the comely and united Graces 8 forbids the rude and noisy
strifes of Mars and Bacchus.9 He was eminently fitted both
to enjoy and to enliven and adorn society ; with his genuine
good-humor, his delicate wit, varied knowledge, skilful tact,
and perfect sense of propriety, he was every where a welcome
guest, the most delightful of companions. He was a warm,
faithful and constant friend ; such Odes 10 as those to Varus,
Septimius, Valgius, and most of all, the Ode to Virgil,1 ' show
how he shared alike in the joys and the sorrows of those to
whom he was attached, how he exercised the true office of
friendship, in lightening their adversity, and rendering their
prosperity yet brighter. f 2
With all his lively social sympathies, Horace had a sincere
and earnest love of Nature. This was a prominent trait in his
character no less as a man than as a writer ; he was never so
18;
Epist. 1, 20, 25. 9 Epist. 1, 1, 94.
e. g. 0. 1, 31, 15-20; ib. 2, 3 ; ib. 2, 10; ib. 2, 16, 13-16 ; ib. 2,
ib. 3, 1 ; ib. 3, 16, 21-44 ; Sat. 1, 6, 104-131.
O. 2, 10, 5. - * e. g. O. 2, 7, 21 ; ib. 3, 21.
O. 1, 20, 10-12 ; ib. 1, 31, 15 & 16 ; ib. 6, 29, 14 ; Sat. 1, 6, 114-118.
O. 4, 12, 28. 8 O. 3, 21, 22; comp. O. 1, 4, 6.
O. 1, 17, 21-24 ; ib. 1, 27, 1-8 ; ib. 3, 8, 16.
10 0.2,7; ib. 9; ib. 6. " 0.1,24.
u Nam et xecundas res splendidiores facit amicitia, et adversas, partiens
communicansque, leviores. Cic. de Amic. 6.
LIFE OF HORACE. XX111
happy as when he was in the midst of natural scenery and
rural life ; he held communion with Nature in all " her visible
forms." and in them all — in grove and forest, in hill and vale,
in prattling fountain, * and in rushing river 2 — she spoke to
him " her various language." The fruits of these cherished
communings are visible in the many faithful and delightful
pictures of natural scenery, scattered throughout his works ;
and the second of his Epodes, for its beautiful delineation of
the employments and delights of rural life, its charming
snatches of landscape, and its glances at the cheerful interior
of the peasant's home, — the care and fidelity of " the chaste
wife," the dry fagots piled upon the hearth, " the shining
Lares " and " the unbought feast," is a production unrivalled
in the whole range of literature.
A feature in the character of Horace, which shows itself
prominently in his writings, is a love of his personal freedom,
with a constant striving to maintain and enjoy it to the utmost
possible extent under all circumstances. It was essential to
his well-being, needful to the health and activity of his spirit,4
to be the master of his own actions and movements, to go or
stay where and when he might choose, and devote himself un-
fettere4 by the will of others, to what he deemed best and most
agreeable to himself. He preferred any situation, however
humble and obscure, in which he could have the free disposi-
tion of his life, to any position in the world, which gave promise
of honors, fame, emolument or other advantages, but threatened
or seemed to threaten the sacrifice of his own independence.
He carefully preserved this feature of character in all his re-
lations to society, and in his most intimate friendships. He
honored Augustus, and as a poet and a subject ever did him
homage ; but he was unwilling to sustain to him a near rela-
1 —loquaces lymphae, O. 3, 13, 15. 2 0. 1, 7, 13.
3 e. g. O. 1, 21, 5-8; ib. 2, 3, 9-12 ; ib. I, 9, 1-4 ; ib. 3, 25, 8-14 j
ib. 3, 29, 33-41 ; ib. 4, 3, 10-12 ; Epist. 1, 10, 6 & 7 ; ib. 1, 16, 5-14.
4 " That life,— the flowery path which winds by stealth,
Which Horace needed for his spirit's health."
Wordsworth's Poem on " Liberty."
LIFE OF HORACE.
tion as a man ; he declined the tendered office1 which would
attach him to his palace and his person, for he knew that such
an office, though it might bring him worldly distinction, would
involve him in a connection with the emperor and his court, that
would be sure to bind, though in golden fetters, his personal
freedom. The same independent bearing he always observed in
his relations with Maecenas, and in an epistle8 addressed to
him, which ranks among the most characteristic of his writ-
ings, it is most strikingly illustrated. He gratefully acknow-
ledges the kindness of Maecenas, but with a manly frankness?
insists upon consulting his own tastes and wishes 5 he is pro-
foundly thankful for his bounty, but prizes his own liberty far
more than even the wealth of Arabia, and rather than part
with that inborn, priceless possession, he would cheerfully re-
sign all the gifts of his generous patron.
Some of the earlier writings of Horace justify an unfavor-
able view of his moral character ; they show that at least in
earlier life, he was not free from vices, for which youth, the
spirit and customs of the age, and the other considerations, so
often pleaded for modern as well as ancient writers, are of
course no sufficient apology. But we are entitled to infer
from the high moral tone of by far the greater part of his
works, that, in his manhood and in all his later years, he gave
himself to an earnest study of moral and religious truth, and
sought to make a practical use of the results he reached ; his
profound veneration for the memory of his father, and his
warm acknowledgment of his virtuous precepts and example,3
are no slight proof of goodness of heart and life ; and his ex-
alted conceptions of a supreme Being, the all-powerful Creator
and the all-wise and all-just Governor of the universe,4 his
distinct and grateful recognitions of an overruling Providence,6
1 See above on page xx. and the note there.
2 The Seventh of Book First. s Sat. 1, 6, 65-99^
4 E. g., O. 1, 12, 13-18; ib. 1, 34, 12-14; ib. 2, 10, 15-17; ib. 3, 4,
42-48 ; ib. 3, 6, 5-8 ; ib. 3, 29, 29-32.
6 E. g, 0. 1, 22, 9 seqq. ; ib. 1, 81, 13-15 ; ib. 1, 34 ; ib. 3, 2, 29-32;
ib. 3, 6, l-S ; ib. 3, 4, 20.
LIFE OF HORACE. XXV
and the pure and elevated sentiments he every where teaches
and enforces, impress us with the conviction, that he was one
of the best and most enlightened characters of antiquity.
It is unnecessary to dwell at length upon the literary
merits of a writer, whose fame has long been permanently
established, and " whom all men admire in proportion to their
capacity for appreciating him." The versatility of the genius
of Horace is shown by the various departments of poetry,
which he cultivated, in all of which he was eminent, in some
original and unequalled. It was his own boast, l that he had
reared, in . his odes, the peculiar and enduring monument of
his fame ; and certainly his lyric compositions, though not the
most valuable and popular of his works, yet best exhibit his
distinctively poetic powers. If they do not indicate the pre-
sence of the highest attributes of genius, they display a rare
assemblage of the gifts and attainments of a true poet ; a
lively and well-stored fancy, an exquisite sensibility, delicate
perceptions, a faultless taste, with a mastery of the graces and
powers of metre and of language, harmony of numbers, ele-
gance and vigor of style, and a felicity of expression2 which
was won and can be won only by the most assiduous culture.
The claims of Horace to originality as a lyric poet have
been much discussed, and his odes have been characterized,
sometimes in an ambiguous and very often in a directly dis-
paraging tone, as imitations of the lyric poets of Greece. It
is an obvious fact, that the metres of his odes are Greek, and
the fullest admission of the fact is of course no disparagement
to his originality ; he boasted himself that he had been the
first to trai sfer to the Roman lyre the Aeolian measures,8
and well he might be pr-oud that he had so skilfully adapted
those graceful and flowing measures to his inflexible native
tongue. In other respects, in all that is essential to the char-
acter of the odes, it is difficult to determine, in the absence of
direct evidence, how far and in what sense he was an imitator,
1 0.3,30; 4,3.
a Horatii cwriosa felicitas, Petronius, Sat. c. 118. 3 O. 3, 30, 13.
XXVI , LIFE OF HORACE.
But the close resemblance of some passages to existing frag-
ments, of Greek poetry is no sufficient ground for the opinion
often expressed, that the Roman lyrist was a mere copyist of
Greek originals ; and it was a singularly gratuitous observa-
tion of an early critic,1 " that if the Lyrics of the Greeks were
extant, very many of the thefts miglft be detected." On the
contrary, those pieces and parts of pieces which, Vy the pre-
sence of the originals., we know were borrowed from Greek
writers, so far from diminishing the reputation of the Roman
poet, are such as none but a master could produce ; his trans-
lations of single words and phrases are executed with such a
rare felicity, that the language " seems to be born, as it were,
with the thought," and those passages, which are reproduc-
tions from the Greek, are written with such a boldness and
genial freedom, that they admirably illustrate that power of
adaptation, which fixes the stamp of originality upon an ac-
knowledged imitation.* And we may use for Horace, as War-
ton has done for Pope,3 the words with which Virgil is said
to have replied to those who accused him of borrowing from
Homer : " Cur non illi quoque eadem furta tentarent ?
Verum intellecturos, fadlius esse Herculi clavum, quam
Homer o versum surripere."*
But very many of the best odes of Horace are so thorough-
ly Roman in their whole character, in their occasion, subjects,
sentiments, imagery, and allusions, that they could by no pos-
sibility have been formed upon Greek models, but are pecu-
liarly and exclusively his own. This class includes those
which celebrate the glories of Augustus in peace and in war,
and the two which describe the victories of nis step-sons
1 The elder Scaliger. in Poet. Lib. 5, c. 7 : De Horatio qmdem ita
senlimus ; si Graecorum Lnjrica exstarent, futurum, ut illius furta quairtr
pluurima, deprehenderentur.
a See some illustrations of this point in Encyc. Metropol., vol. 9, p.
400 ; also in Tate's Horatius Restitutus, Append, vi.
3 Essay on the Genius and Writings of Pope, vol. 1., p. 96.
* Donat. ia Vit. Virgil.
LIFE. OF HORACE. XXV11
Tiberius and Drusus,1 those which lament the degeneracy of the
age, and aim to bring back the virtues and discipline of earlier
days,2 and in short, all which owed their origin to the inspiring
events of the times, to peculiar influences, national, local and
personal. All these belonged to a purely Roman vein of lyric
song, and could have been wrought out only by the genius of
a Roman poet. Whence, for instance, but from the soul of a
Roman poet, could have emanated the sublime martial ode to
Antonius?3 or the peaceful lay called forth from the lyre by
the closing of the temple of Janus?4 Who but a Roman poet
could have drawn the fine picture of the disinterested patriot-
ism of Regulus ?5 or produced the noble ode,8 in which Juno,
in the council of the gods, admits Romulus to divine honors,
and pronounces the lofty destinies of his people ? or those
spirited stanzas,7 in which Hannibal, impressed into the
service of the Latian Muse, is made to own and honor the
inherent energy and invincible might of the Roman nation ?
While such living monuments as these attest the originality
of the Roman poet, we need not give heed to any hypothetical
charges against his literary honesty. The truth seems to be,
that Horace was an imitator in the true and noble sense of the
word ; his resemblance to the Greek poets is such as is com-
mon to all the illustrious kindred of genius ; he owed to them
what the eminent artists and writers of all times have owed to
the genial study of the best models ; he read them, studied
them, communed with them, and catching the spirit that
glowed in their poetry, he breathed it into his own.
But it is the Satires and the Epistles8 of Horace, and
especially the Epistles, which show his greatest powers, and
establish his claim to the respect aad admiration of the world.
It is there that we find his sterling good sense, his vigorous
understanding, his deep insight into the human heart, his
1 O. 4, 4 & 14. 2 E. g., The first six in Book Third. 8 0. 4, 2.
4 0. 4, 15. » O. 3, 5, 14-57. 6 O. 3, 3. T 0. 4, 4, 49-76.
8 See the introductory remarks on pages 439, 440, and on pages
493, 494.
XXviii ' LIFE OF HOEAOE.
keen observation and familiar knowledge of the character and
ways of men, — it is there that we find the wise, comprehensive
and genial mind, that could readily seize, and interpret in
easy and graceful verse, the characteristic incidents of his
eventful times, the features of Roman life and manners, and
the great facts of human life and experience. The value of
these writings to the student of Roman history and Roman
character, has been briefly and truly expressed by Mr. Mil-
man.1 "Of Rome," he says, " or of the Roman mind, no one
can know any thing, who is not profoundly versed in Horace ;
and whoever really understands Horace will have a more per-
fect and accurate knowledge of the Roman manners and the
Roman mind, than the most diligent and laborious investigator
of the Roman antiquities." In their relations to the study of
poetry as an art, and to all aesthetic criticism, they are scarcely
less valuable. Critics and writers on rhetoric have always
ranked them among their chief authorities, and have found in
their aphoristic maxims, admirable alike in thought and ex-
pression, the fundamental rules of good taste and good com-
position. But these writings have a greater and wider value
— a value for all men of all times. This consists in the
practical wisdom that pervades them — the noblest and best
wisdom of the world, and more than this was not then attain-
able— the cheerful philosophy of human life, gained by a large
and thoughtful observation and experience of the world, and
imparted in no obtrusive, dogmatic tone, but with all the
kindness of a familiar friend, bidding us shun " the care that
loads the day with superfluous burden," and thankfully accept
every joyous hour that is given us, to seek for happiness not
in honors and riches, or rank, or in any external circumstances,
but in ourselves ; not in distant lands, and in new and strange
scenes, but here,2 at home, wherever our lot may be cast, in a
1 In his Life of Horace, prefixed to his illustrated edition of the
poet's works.
a Quod petis, hie est,
Est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit aequus.
Epist. 1, 11, 29, 30.
LIFE OF HORACE. XXIX
cultivated, well-regulated mind, in reasonable desires, in an
even, contented spirit. It is here that we discover the secret
of Horace's power over so many minds ; it is not his style,
with its rare union of elegance and vigor, it is not his terse-
ness and felicity of expression, — these alone could never ex-
plain nor could they create so wide and enduring a popular-
ity ; but it is the wise thoughts, just sentiments, and genuine
truths, universally applicable to the every-day lives of men,
which are the staple of his work, and of which the graces of
style, the felicitous expression, are the rich and finished set-
ting,— it is these that have made .him. the favorite companion,
not only of classical scholars, but of statesmen, philosophers,
and men of the world ; the most read, the best remembered,
and the most frequently quoted of all the writers of antiquity.
The fame of Horace has far exceeded the measure of his
own proud prophecy. ' It has outlived those solemn proces-
sions to the Capitol of pontiffs and vestal virgins, it has out-
lived the entire religion of ancient Rome, and ancient Rome
itself, and after the lapse of ages, it still nourishes in all its
early freshness ; and with equal truth and beauty has it been
*described in an apostrophe to Horace, by an Italian poet :
Salgo la cima ombrosa, e fresco e verde
Veggio 1'alloro tuo lassti tenersi,
Che per si lunga eta foglia non perde:
Veggiol dell' immortal tua lira adorno,
E le immagini belle e i sacri versi
Con la grand' Ombra tua girarvi intorno.
" I climb the shady summit, and behold
Thy laurel there still ever fresh and green,
Which thro' long ages not a leaf hath lost ^
I see it decked with thy immortal lyre,
And beauteous images and sacred verse
Still wandering round it with thy mighty shade,
1 O. 3, 30, 8-10.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
u. o.
. o.
TSAR OF
HORACE.
OOUStJLS.
XVBNT8-
689
65
j. Aurelius Cotta, L.
lorace is born, on the 8th of December.
Manlius Torquatus.
.
701
53
12
Cn. Domitius Calvinus,
Horace is carried to Rome.
M. Valerius Messala.
705
49
16
C. Claudius Marcellus,
Civil war between Caesar and Pompey.
L. Cornelius Lentu-
Pompey leaves Italy. Caesar goes to Rome.
lus Crus.
706
48
17
C. Julius Caesar II., P.
Battle of Pharsalia. Assassination of Pompey.
Servilius Vatia Isau-
ricus.
708
46
19
C. Julius Caesar III.,
Jattle of Thapsus. Death of Cato at Utica.
M. Aemilius Lepidus.
709
45
20
C. Julius IV. (without
lorace goes to Athens.
colleague), Dictator.
710
44
21
C. Julius Caesar V., M
Assassination of Julius Caesar.
Antonius.
711
43
22
C. Vibius Pansa, A. Hir-
Octavianus, Antony and Lepidus form the
tius.
second triumvirate. Preparations for war
between the triumvirs and Brutus and
Cassius. Horace enters the army of Bru-
tus, as tribune. Death of Cicero. Birth
of Ovid.
712
42
23
M. Aemilius Lepidus II ,
The two engagements at Philippi. Death of
L. Munatius Plancus.
Brutus and of Cassius. Birth of Claudius
Tiberius Nero.
713
41
24
'. Servilius Vatia Isau-
Horace returns to Rome.
ricus II., L. Antonius
Pietas.
714
40
25
Cn. Domitius Calvinus
II., C. Asinius Pollio.
The alliance between Octavianus and Antony,
formed at Brundusium, and called Foedus
Brundusinum.
715
39
26
L. Marcius Censorinus
C. Calvisius Sabinus
Asinius Pollio is sent against the Parthini;
triumphs over them. Horace is introduced
to Maecenas.
716
38
27
App. Claudius Pulcher.
C. Norbanus Flaccus
Beginning of the friendship between Mae-
cenas and Horace.
717
37
28
W. Agrippa, L. Caninius
The journey to Brundusium ; see Sat. 1, 5.
Gallus.
719
35
30
L. Cornificius, Sext
Pompeius.
Phraates, the Parthian king, dethroned on
account of his cruelty, and Tiridates placed
upon the throne. Horace publishes the
First Book of Satires.
723
31
34
C. Caesar Octavianus
III., M. Valerius Mes
Horace offers to accompany Maecenas to war,
Epod. 1. Battle of Actium: Epod. 9: O.
sala Corvinus.
1,37.
724
30
35
C. Caesar Octavianu
Horace publishes the Second Book of Satires,
IV., M. Licinius Cras
and the Book of Epodes.
BUS.
725
29
36
C Caesar Octavianu
Octavianus returns to Rome, and celebrates
V., Sex. Appuleius.
a threefold triumph. The temple of Janus
is closed.
XXX11
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.
TJ. 0.
B. C.
0 «
II
OONSO.LB.
EVENTS.
726
28
37
C. Caesar Octavianus
VI., M. Agrippa II.
Octavianus dedicates the temple of Apollo on
the Palatine ; O. 1, 31.
727
27
38
C. Caesar Octavianus
Octavianus receives the title of Augustus and
729
25
40
Aug. VII.. M. Agrip-
pa HI.
C. Caesar Octavianus
of Imperator. Preparations are made for
an expedition against Arabia ; O. 1, 29.
Expedition of Augustus against the Cantab-
Aug. IX., M. Junius
nans. Expedition against Arabia, under
Silanus.
command of Aelius Gallus.
730
24
41
C. Caesar Aug. X., C.
Phraates expels Tiridates from Parthia. Au-
Norbanus Flaccus.
gustus, having conquered the Cantab rians.
returns to Rome, and closes for the second
time the temple of Janus ; O. 3, 14 ; ib. 4,
15. Death of Quinctilius; O. 1,24. Horace
'(probably) publishes the first Thre* Books
of his Odes.
731
23
42
C. Caesar Aug. Xf, A.
Death of the young Marcellus; O. 1, i2, 45
Terentius Varro Mu-
seqq. Augustus is invested with the tri-
rera.
bumcian power for life.
732
22
43
M. Claudius Marcellus,
A conspiracy against Augustus discovered
L. Arruntius.
and suppressed.
733
21
44
M. Lollius, Q. Aemilius
Augustus goes to Greece ; winters at Samos.
Lepidus.
735
19
46
C. Sentius Saturninus,
Death of Virgil at Brundusium.
Q. Lucretius.
736
18
47
P. Cornelius Lentulus,
Horace publishes the First Book of Epistles.
Cn. Cornelius Lentul-
us.
737
17
48
D. Furnius, C. Junius
Augustus celebrates the Ludi Saeculares ,•
Silanus.
Horace writes the Secular Hymn.
739
15
50
VI. Livius Drusus Libo,
Defeat of the Raeti and Vindelici by Tiberius
L. Calpurnius Piso.
and Drusus ; Odes Fourth and Fourteenth
of Book Fourth.
741
13
52
Tib. Claudius Nero, P.
Horace publishes the Fourth Book of Odes.
Q,uinctilius Varus.
742
12
53
M. Valerius Messala, P.
Death of Agrippa.
746
3
57
Sulpicius Quirinus.
C. Marcius Censorinus,
C. Asinius Gallus.
Death of Horace (a few weeks after that of
Maecenas) on the 27th of November.
THE LYKIC METEES OF HOKACE.
[For the details pertaining to versification, such as the names and
component parts of the feet, and the terms employed for the different
metres and kinds of verses, the student is referred to the Grammars :
to Andrews and Stoddard's, $§ 302-304, and §§ 310-318, and to Zumpt's,
Appendix I.]
I.— ALCAIC. In thirty-seven Odes, viz., I. 9, 16, 17, 26, 27. H. 1, 3, 5,
7, 9, 11, 13, 14, 15, 17, 19, 20. HI. I, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 17, 21, 23, 26,
29. IV. 4, 9, 14, 15.
Four verses : first two greater Alcaics, third an Iambic dimeter hyper-
meter, fourth a smaller Alcaic.
n.— SAPPHIC AND ADONIC. In twenty-five Odes, viz., I. 2, 10, 12, 20, 22,
25, 30, 32, 38. H. 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 16. El. 8, 11, 14, 18, 20, 22, 27.
IV. 2, 6, 11.
Four verses : first three Sapphic, fourth Adonic.
HI.— GLTCONIC AND ASCLEPIADIC. In twelve Odes, I. 3, 13, 19, 36. HI.
9, 15, 19, 24, 25, 28. IV. 1, 3.
Two verses : first Glyconic, second Asclepiadic.
XXXIV
LYRIC METRES OF HORACE.
IV.— IAMBIC TRIMETER AND IAMBIC DIMETER. In first ten Epodes.
1. ^
V. — ASCLEPIADIC AND GLYCONic. In nine Odes, viz. I. 6, 15, 24, 33.
II. 12. III. 10, 16. IV. 5, 12.
Four verses : the first three Asclepiadic, the fourth Glyconic.
L"i
2. ) __ |_ v^s., — | — ^s^ — |ww
4_ __ j _ w ^ _ I ^ -~
VI.— ASCLEPIADIC, PHERECRATIC, AND GLYCONIC. In seven Odes, viz.,
I. 5, 14, 21, 23. III. 7, 13. IV. 13.
Four verses: the first two Asclepiadic, the second Pherecratic, the
fourth Glyconic.
* ; j - _ ] - w *< - 1 - v, w-rl w ^
3. -- |_ww_|±
4. -- \-^^-\^-
VII.— ASCLEPIADIC. In three Odes, viz., 1. 1. HI. 30. IV. 8,
One verse : -- | — -^ ^> — | — w ^ — fw —
VIII.— IAMBIC TRIMETER. In Epode 17 ; same as 1. of IV.
IX. — HEXAMETER WITH A DACTYLIC TETRAMETER APOSTERIORE. In three
Odes, viz., I. 7, 28. Epode 12.
X. — HEXAMETER WITH AN IAMBIC DIMETER. In Epodes 14, 15.
I; same as 1. of IX.
2 ; same as 2. of IV.
XI. — HEXAMETER WITH AN IAMBIC TRIMETER. In Epode 16.
1 ; same as 1. of IX.
2; same as 1. of IV.
LYEIO METEES OP HOEAOE. XXXV
XII.— CHORIAMBIC PENTAMETER. In three Odes, viz., I. 11, 18. IV. 10.
XIII. — HEXAMETER WITH AN IAMBICO-DACTYLIC. In Epode 13.
1 ; same as 1. of IX.
2; 3_|^_| U_ |w_|_w^|-ww|-
XIV.— HEXAMETER WITH A DACTYLIC TRIMETER CAT ALECTIC. ID Ode 4, 7.
1 ; same as 1. of IV-
2 ; — w v^ | — «-/ ^ | •^f
XV.— IAMBIC TRIMETER WITH A DACTYLICO-!AMBIC. In Epode 11.
1 ; same as 1. of IV.
XVT.— ARCHILOCHIAN HEPTAMETER WITH AN IAMBIC TRIMETER CATALEC-
TIC. In Ode 1, 4.
XVH.— CHORIAMBIC DIMETER WITH A CHORIAMBIC TETRAMETER. In
Ode 1, 8.
Note.— In 2. Horace departs from the regular choriambic tetrameter
by substituting a spondee for an iambus in the latter half of the first
choriambus.
XVHL— IAMBIC DIMETER ACEPHALOUS WITH AN IAMBIC TRIMETER CATA-
LECTIC. In Ode 2, 18.
2 ; same as 2. of XVI.
XIX.— IONIC A MINORE. In Ode 3, 12. Two verses :
3.
t)
INDEX TO THE METRES.
METRE.
METE
JEli, vetusto
i.
Impios parrae -
ii.
^Equam memento -
i.
Inclusam Danaen -
V.
Albi, ne doleas
V.
Intactis opulentior
iii.
Altera jam teritur
xi.
Integer vitae -
ii.
Angustam amice
i.
Intermissa, Venus,
iii.
At, O deornm
iv.
Jam jam efficaci -
viii.
Audivere, Lyce
vi.
Jam pauca aratro
i.
Bacchum in remotis
i.
Jam satis terris
ii.
Beatus ille, -
iv.
Jamveris comites,
v.
Coelo supinas
i.
Justum et tenacem
i.
Coelo tonantem
i.
Laudabunt alii
ix.
Cum tu, Lydia,
iii.
Lupis et agnis
- iv.
Cur me querelis
i.
Lydia, die, per omnes
xvii.
Delicta majorum
i.
Maecenas atavis -
vii.
Descende coelo
i.
Mala soluta
- iv.
Dianam tenerae
vi.
Martiis caelebs
ii.
Diffugere nives ;
xiv.
Mater saeva Cupidinum
iii.
Dive, quern proles
ii.
Mercuri, facunde
- ii.
Divis orte bonis,
v.
Mercuri nam te,
ii.
Donarem pateras
vii.
Miserarum est
- xix.
Donee gratus eram
iii.
Mollis inertia
X.
Eheu fugaces,
i,
Montium custos
- ii.
Est mihi nonum
ii.
Motum ex Metello -
i.
Et thure et fidibus
iii.
Musis amicus -
- i.
Exegi monumentum
vii.
Natis in usum
i.
Extremum Tanain
V.
Ne forte credas
- i.
Faune, Nympharum
ii.
Ne sit ancillae
ii.
Festo quid potius die -
iii.
Nolis longa ferae
v.
Herculis ritu
ii.
Nondum subacta
i.
Horrida tempestas
xiii.
Non ebur, neque
xviii.
Ibis Liburnis
iv.
Non semper imbres
- i.
Zcci, beatis
i.
Non usitata
i.
Ille et nefasto
i.
Non vides, quanto
- ii,
INDEX TO THE METRES.
METRE.
Nox erat, x.
Nullam, Vare, - - xii.
Nullus argento - ii.
Nunc est bibendum, - i.
O crudelis adhuc, - xii.
O Diva, gratum ' - i.
O fons Bandusiae, - vi.
O matre pulchra - i.
O nata mecum, i.
O navis ! referent - vi.
O saepe mecum - i.
O Venus, regina - ii.
Odi profanum - i.
Otium divos - ii.
Parciusjunctas ii.
Parcus deorum - i.
Parentis olim - iv.
Pastor quum traheret - v.
Persicos odi ii.
Petti, nihil me, - xv.
Phoebe, silvarumque ii.
Phoebus volentem - i.
Pindarum quisquis - ii.
Poscimur. Si quid - ii.
Quae cura patrum, - i.
Qualem, ministrum - i.
Quando repostum - iv.
Quantum distet ' - iii.
Quern tu, Melpomene,
Quern virum
Quid bellicosus
Quid dedicatum
Quid fles, Asterie -
Quid immerentes
Quid tibi vis,
Quis desiderio
Quis multa gracilis -
Quo me, Bacche,
Quo, quo scelesti
Rectius vives,
Rogare longo
Scriberis Vario
Septimi, Gades
Sic te Diva
Solvitur acris hiems
Te maris et terrae
Tu ne quaesieris, -
Tyrrhena regum
Ulla si juris
Uxor pauperis Ibyci
Velox amoenum
Vides, ut alta -
Vile potabis
Vitas hinnuleo -
Vixi puellis,
iii.
- ii.
i.
- i.
vi.
- iv.
ix.
- v.
vi.
-iii.
iv.
- ii.
iv.
- v.
ii.
- iii.
xvi.
- ix.
xii.
- i.
ii.
- iii.
i.
- i.
ii.
- vi.
i.
j
Q. HORATII FLACCI
CARMINUM
LIBER PRIMUS.
CARMEN I. . ,
AD M A E C E N A T E M .
MAECENAS atavis edite regibus,
O et praesidium et dulce decus meum,
Sunt quos curriculo pulverem Olympicum
Collegisse juvat, metaque fervidis
Evitata rotis palmaque nobilis 5
Terrarum dominos evehit ad deos ;
Hunc, si mobilium turba duiritium
Certat tergeminis tollere honoribus j
Ilium, si proprio condidit horreo,
Q,uidquid de Libycis verritur areis. 10
Gaudentem patrios findere sarculo
Agro»- Attalicis conditionibus
Nunquam dimoveas, ut trabe Cypria
Myrtoum pavidus nauta secet mare,
Luctantem Icariis fluctibus Africum 15
Mercator metuens, otitim et oppidi
3. Olyrnpium, 7. uobilium, 13. demoveas.
2 CAKMINUM
Laudat rura sui ; mox reficit rates
Q,uassas, indocilis pauperiem pati.
Est qui nee veteris pocula Massici,
Nee partem solido demere de die 20
Spernit, nunc viridi membra sub arbuto
Stratus, nunc ad aquae lene caput sacrae.
Multos castra juvant,et lituo tubae
Permixtus sonitus,bellaque matribus
Detestata. Manet sub Jove frigido 25'
Venator, tenerae conjugis immemor,
Seu visa est catulis cerva fidelibus,
Seu rupit teretes Marsus aper plagas.
Me doctarum hederae praemia frontium
Dis miscent superis ; me gelidum nemus 30
Nympharumque leves cum Satyris chori
Secernunt populo, si neque tibias
Euterpe cohibet, nee Polyhymnia
< Lesboum refugit tendere barbiton.
Q,uodsi me lyricis vatibus insens, 35
Sublimi feriam sidera vertice.
v^r
CARMEN II.
AD CAESAREM AUGUSTUM.
•;
Jam satis terris nivis atque dirae
Grandinis misit Pater, et rubente
Dextera sacras jaculatus arces
Terruit Urbem,
17. tuta, de conjcctura. 29. Te, de conj.
35. Inseres, Orellius. 36. Sublimis. C. ii. 2. rubenti.
LIBEK I. C. H. 3
Terruit gentes, grave ne rediret 5
Saeculum Pyrrhae nova monstra questae,
Omne cum Proteus pecus egit altos
Visere niontes,
Piscium et summa genus haesit ulmo,
Nota quae sedes fuerat columbis j 10
Et superjecto pavidae natarunt
Aequore damae.
Vidimus flavum Tiberim, retortis
Litore Etrusco violenter undis,
Ire dejectum monumenta regis 15
Templaque Vestae ;
Iliae dum se nimium querenti
Jactat ultorem, vagus et sinistra
Labitur ripa, Jove non probante, u-
xorius amnis. 20
Audiet cives acuisse ferrum,
duo graves Persae melius perirent,
Audiet pugnas vitio parentum
Kara juventus.
Quern vocet divum populus ruentis 25
Imperi rebus ? prece qua fatigent
Virgines sanctae minus audientem
Carmina Vestam?
v w
Cui dabit partes scelus expiandi
Jupiter? Tandem venias, precamur, 30
10. palumbis.
CAEMINUM
Nube candentes humeros amictus,
Augur Apollo ;
Sive tu mavis, Erycina ridens,
Q,uam Jocus circurnVolat et Cupido ;
Sive neglectum genus et nepotes 35
Respicis, auctor,
Heu nimis longo satiate ludo,
Quern juvat clamor galeaeque leves,
Acer et Mauri peditis cruentum
Vultus in hostem ; 40
Sive mutata juvenem figura
Ales in terris imitaris, almae
Filius Maiae, patiens vocari
Caesaris ultor ;
•
Serus in coelum redeas, diuque 45
Laetus intersis populo duirini,
Neve te nostris vitiis iniquum
Ocior aura
Tollat. Hie magnos potius triumphos,
Hie ames dici pater atque princeps, 50
Neu sinas Medos equitare inultos,
Te duce, Caesar.
31. candenti. 39. Marsi, de conj. 46. Quirino.
LIBER I. 0. HI.
CAKMEN III
AD NAVEM, QUA VEHEBATUR VIRGILIUS ATHENAS
PROFICISCENS.
— —/
Sic te diva potens Cypri,
Sic fratres Helenae, lucida sidera,
Ventorumque regat pater,
Obstrictis aliis, praeter lapyga,
Navis, quae-tibi creditum 5
Debes Virgilium, finibus Atticis
Reddas incolumem, precor,
Et serves animae dimidium meae.
Illi Fobur et aes triplex
Circa pectus erat, qui fragilem truci 10
Commisit pelago ratem
Primus, nee timuit praecipitem Africum
^Decertantem Aquilpnibus,
Nee tristes Hyadas, nee rabiem Noti.
Q,uo non arbiter Hadriae 15
Major, tollere seu ponere vult freta.
duem mortis timuit gradum,
Q,ui siccis oculis monstra natantia,
Q,ui vidit mare turgidum et
Infames scopulos Acroceraimia ? 20
Nequidquam deus abscidit
Prudens Oceano dissociabili
Terras, si tamen impiae
Non tangenda rates transiliunt vada.
Audax omnia pe^peti 25
Gens hurnana ruit per vetitum nefas.
8. Ut. 18. rectis, de conj. 19. turbidum.
20. alta Ceraunia. 22. dissociabiles, de conj.
CAEMINTJM
Audax lapeti genus
Ignem fraude mala gentibus intulit.
Post ignem aetheria domo
"Subduct um, macies et nova febrium 30
Terris incubuit cohors,
Semotique prius tarda necessitas
Leti corripuit gradum.
Expertus vacuum Daedalus ae'ra
Pennis non homini datis : 35
Permpit Acheronta Herculeus labor.
Nil mortalibus ardui est.
Coelum ipsum petimus stultitia, neque
Per nostrum patimur scelus
Iracunda Jovem ponere fulmina. 40
CARMEN IV.
AD L. SESTIUM.
Solvitur acris hiems grata vice veris et Favoni,
Trahuntque siccas machinae carinas ;
Ac rieque jam stabulis gaudet pecus, aut arator igni ;
Nee prata canis albicant pruinis.
Jam Cytherea choros ducit Venus, imminente Luna, 5
Jimctaeque Nymphis Gratiae decentes
Alterno terram quatiunt pede, dum graves Cyclopum
Vulcanus ardens urit officinas.
Nunc decet aut viridi riitidum caput impedire myrto,
Aut flore, terrae quern ferunt solutae. 10
37. arduum. C. iv. 8. visit.
LIBER I. C. V. 7
Nunc et in umbrosis Fauno decet immolare lucis,
Seu poscat agna, sive malit haedo.
Pallida mors aequo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas
Regumque turres. O beate Sesti,
Vitae summa brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longam. 15
Jam te premet nox, fabulaeque Manes,
Et domus exilis Plutonia ; quo simul mearis,
Nee regna vini sortiere taiis,
Nee tenerum Lycidan mirabere, quo calet juventus
Nunc omnis,et mox virgines tepebunt. 20
CARMEN V.
AD PYRRHAM.
/Q,uis multa gracilis te puer in rosa
(J^erfusus liquidis urget odoribus
Grato, Pyrrha, sub antro ?
Cui flavam religas comam.
Simplex munditiis ? Heu quoties fidem 5
Mutatosque deos flebit, et aspera
Nigris aequora ventis
Emirabitur insolens,
Q,ui nunc te fruitur credulus aurea ;
Q,ui semper vacuam, semper amabilem 10
Sperat, nescius aurae
Fallacis. Miseri, quibus
12. agnam — haedum. 19. Lycidam.
C. v. 5. Quotiens. 8. ut rairabitur ; demirabitur, de conj.
8 CAKMTtfUM
.*
Intentata nites ! Me tabula sacer
Votiva paries indicat uvida
Suspendisse potent! 15
Vestimenta maris deo.
CARMEN VI.
AD M. VIP SAN I UM AGRIPPAM.
Scriberis Vario fortis et hostium
Victor Maeonii carminis alite,
Quam rem cunque ferox navibus aut equis
Miles te duce gesserit.
Nos, Agrippa, neque haec dicere, nee gravem 5
Pelidae stomachum cedere nescii,
Nee cursus duplicis per mare Ulixei,
Nee saevam Pelopis domum
Conamur, tenues i ^randia, dum pudor
Imbellisque lyrae Musa potens vetat 10
Laudes egregii Caesaris et tuas
Culpa deterere ingent.
Quis Martem tunica tectum adamantina
Digne scripserit '/ aut pulvere Troico
Nigrum^erionen? aut ope Palladis 15
Tydiden Superis parem?
14. humida. C. vi. 2. aliti. 3. qua rem cunque.
7. duplices; Ulyssei. 14. Troio.
LIBER I. C. VH. 9
Nos convivia, nos proelia virginum,
Sectis in juvenes unguibus acrium,
Cantamus vacui, sive quid urimur,
Non praeter solitum leves. 20
CARMEN VII.
AD MUNATIUM PLANCUM.
Laudabunt alif claram Rhodon, aut Mitylenen.
Aut Epheson, bimarisve Corinth!
Moenia,^vel Baccho Thebas vel Apolline Delphos
Insignek, aut Thessala Tempe.
Sunt quibus unum opus est, intactae Palladis urbem 5
Carmine perpetuo celebrare, et
Undique decerptam fronti praeponere olivam.
Plurimus. in Junonis honorem.
•u i
Aptum dicet equis Argos ditesque Mycenas.
Me nee tarn patiens Lacedaemon, 10
Nee tarn Larissae percussit campus opimae,
Q,uam domus Albuneae resonantis,
Et praeceps Anio ac Tiburni lucus, et uda
Mobilibus pomaria rivis.
Albus ut obscuro deterget nubila coelo 15
Saepe Notus, neque parturit imbres
Perpetuos, sic tu sapiens finire memento
Tristitiam vitaeque labores
C. vii. 2. Ephesum. 5. arces ; arcem. 6 et 7. celebrare, Indeque.
7. decerptae frondi, de conj. 9. dicit. 15. detergit.
17. Perpetuo.
1*
10 OAEMINUM
Molli, Plance, mero, seu te fulgentia signis
Castra tenent, seu derisa tenebit 20
Tiburis umbra tui. Teucer, Salamina patremque
Cum fugeret, tamen uda Lyaeo
Tempora populea fertur vinxisse corona,
Sic tristes aflatus amicos :
Q,uo nos cunque feret melior Fortuna parents, 25
Ibimus, o socii comitesque !
Nil desperandum Teucro duce et auspice Teucro ;
Certus enim promisit Apollo,
Ambiguam tellure nova Salamina futuram.
O fortes pejoraque passi 30
Mecum saepe viri, nunc vino pellite curas ;
Cras ingens iterabimus aequor.
CARMEN VIII.
AD LYDIAM.
Lydia die, per omnes
Te deos oro, Sybarin cur properes-amando
Perdere ; cur apricum
Oderit campum, patiens pulveris atque soils ?
Cur neque militaris 5
Inter aequaies equitat, Gallica nee lupatis
Temperat ora frenis ?
Cur timet flavum Tiberim tangere ? cur olivum
Sanguine viperino
Cautius vitat? neque jam livida gestat armis 10
27. auspicp Teucri. C. viii. 6 et 7. equitet— Tempcret.
LIBER I. 0. IX. 11
Brachia, saepe disco,
Saepe trans finem jaculo nobilis expedite ?
Quid latet, ut rnarinae
Filium dicunt Thetidis sub lacrimosa Trojae
Funera, ne virilis 15
Cultus in caedem et Lycias proriperet catervas ?
CARMEN IX.
AD THALIARCHUM.
Tides, ut alta stet nive candidum
Soracte, nee jam sustineant onus
Silvae laborantes, geluque
Flumina constiterint acuto.
Dissolve frigus, ligna super foco 5
Large reponens, atque benignius
Deprome quadrimum Sabina,
O Thaliarche, merum diota.
Permitte divis cetera : qui simul
Stravere ventos aequore fervido 1Q
Deproeliantes, nee cupressi
Nee veteres agitantur orni.
Q,uid sit futurum eras, fuge quaerere : et
Quern Fors dierurn cunque dabit, lucre
Appone, nee duTces amores 15
Sperne puer, neque tu choreas,
C. ix. 7. Depone. 14. sqrs.
12 CABMENTTM
Donee virenti canities abest
Morosa. Nuac et campus et areae,
Lenesque sub noctem susurri
Composita repetantur hora, 20
Nunc et latentis proditor intimo
Gratus puellae risus ab angulo,
Pignusque dereptum lacertis,
Aut digito male pertinaci. v
CARMEN X.
AD MERCURIUM.
Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis, .
Q,ui feros cultus horih'num recentum
Voce formasti catus, et decorae
More palaestrae,
Te canam, magni Jovis et deorum 5
Nuntium, curvaeque lyrae parentem,
Callidum, quidquid placuit, jocoso
Condere furto.
Te, boves olim nisi reddidisses
Per dolum amotas, puerum minaci 10
Voce dum terret, viduus pharetra
Risit Apollo.
C. x. 1. Mercuri facunde, nepos Atlantis.
LIBEK I. 0. XL 13
Q,uin et Atridas, duce te, superbos
Ilio dives Priamus relicto
Thessalosque ignes et iniqua Trojae 15
Castra fefellit.
Tu pias laetis animas reponis
Sedibus, virgaque levem coerces
Aurea turbam, superis deorum
Gratus et imis. 20
CAEMEN XI.
AD LEUCONOEN.
Tu ne quaesieris, scire nefas, quern mihi, quern tibi
Finem di dederint, Leuconoe, nee Babylonios
Tentaris numeros. Ut melius, quidquid erit, pati !
Sen plures hiemes, seu tribuit Jupiter ultimam,
Q,uae nunc oppositis debilitat pumicibus mare
Tyrrhenum : sapias, vina liques, et spatio brevi
Spem lorigam reseces. Dum loquimur, fugerit invida
Aetas. Carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero.
C. xi. 1. quaesieris scire, nefas. 4. tribuet.
14
CARMEN XII.
AD CAESAREM AUGUSTUM.
Q,uem virum aut heroa lyra vel acri
Tibia sumis celebrare, Clio ?
Q,uem deum ? cujus recinet jocosa
Nomen imago
Aut in umbrosis Heliconis oris, 5
Aut. super Pin do, gelidove in Haemo ?
Unde vocalem temere insecutae
Orphea silvae,
Arte materna rapidos morantem
Fluminum lapsus celeresque ventos, 10
Blandum et auritas fidibus canoris
Ducere quercus.
duid prius dicam solitis Parentis "
Laudibus, qui res hominum ac deorum,
Q,ui mare ac terras variisque mundum 15
Temperat horis ?
Unde nil majus generatur ipso,
Nee viget quidquam simile aut secundum :
Proximos illi tamen occupavit
Pallas honores. 20
Proeliis audax, neque te silebo,
Liber, et saevis inimica virgo
C. xii. 2. sumes. 3. recinit. 13 Quid prius? Dicam solitis Parentem.
19. occupabit. 20, 21. Pallas honores, Proeliis audax. Neque.
LIBER I. C. XH. 15
Belluis, nee te, metuende certa,
Phoebe, sagitta.
Dicam et Alciden, puerosque Ledae, 25
Hunc equis, ilium superare pugnis
Nobilem ; quorum simul alba nautis
Stella refulsit,
Defluit saxis agitatus humor,
Concidunt venti, fugiuntque nubes, 30
Et minax — quod sic voluere — ponto
Unda recumbit.
Romulum post hos prius, an quietum
Pompili regnum memorem, an superbos
TarquinI fasces, dubito, an Catonis 35
Nobile letum.
Regulum, et Scauros, animaeque magnae
Prodigum Paullum, superante Poeno,
Gratus insigni referam Camena,
Fabriciumque. 40
Hunc, et ineomptis Curium capillis
Utilem bello tulit, et Camillum
Saeva paupertas et avitus apto
Cum lare fundus.
Crescit, occjilto velut arbor ae^yo, u
Fama Marcelli : micat inter omnes
Julium sidus, velut inter ignes
Luna minores.
31. quia sic ; qua sic ; nam sic ; di sic.
35. anne Curti, Bentl. 41. intonsis.
16 CAKMINTJM
Gentis humanae pater atque custos,
Orte Saturno, tibi cura magni 50
Caesaris fatis data ; tu secundo
Caesare regnes.
Ille seu Parthos Latio imminentes
Egerit justo domitos triumpho,
Sive subjectos Orientis orae 55
Seras et Indos,
Te minor latum reget aequus orbem :
Tu gravi curru quaties Olympum,
Tu parum castis inimica mittes
Fulmina lucis. 60
CARMEN XIII.
AD LYDIAM.
Cum tu, Lydia, Telephi
Cervicem roseam, cerea Telephi
Laudas brachia, vae meum
Fervens difficili bile tumet jecur.
Turn nee mens mihi nee color 5
Certa sede manent ; humor et in genas
Furtim labitur, arguens
duam lentis penitus macerer ignibus.
Uror, seu tibi candidos
Turparunt humeros immodicae mero 10
57. laetum ; ibid, regat. C. xiii. 4. jecor. 6. manet.
LIBEE I. C. XIV. 1
Rixae, sive puer furens
Impressit memorem dente labris notam.
Non, si me satis audias,
Speres perpetuum, dulcia barbare
Laedentem oscula, quae Venus 15
Q,uinta parte sui nectaris imbuit.
Felices ter et amplius,
duos irrupta tenet copula, nee mails
Divulsus querimoniis,
Suprema citius solvet amor die. 20
CARMEN XIV.
AD REMPUBLICAM.
O navis, referent in mare te novi
I Fluctus. Oquidagis? Fortiter occupa
Portum. Nonne vides, ut
Nudum remigio latus,
Et malus celeri saucius Africo 5
Antennaeque gemant, ac sine funibus
Vix durare carinae
Possint imperiosius
Aequor ? Non tibi sunt Integra lintea,
Non df, quos iterum pressa voces malo. 10
Q,uamvis Pontica pinus,
Silvae filia nobilis,
13. audies. C. xiv. 1. referunt. 6. gemunt.
8. possunt.
18 CARMINUM
Jactes et genus et nomen inutile :
Nil pictis timidus navita puppibus
Fidit : Tu, nisi ventis 15
Debes ludibrium, cave.
Nuper sollicitum quae mihi taedium,
Nunc desiderium, curaque non levis,
Interfusa nitentes
Vites aequora Cycladas. 20
CARMEN XV.
NEREI VATICINIUM DE EXCIDIO TROJAE.
Pastor cum traheret per freta navibus
Idaeis Helenen perfidus hospitam,
Ingrato celeres obruit otio
Ventos, ut caneret fera
Nereus fata : Mala ducis avi domum,
Q,uam multo repetet Graecia milite,
Conjurata tuas rumpere nuptias
Et regnum Priami vetus.
j heu ! quantus equis, quantus adest viris
Sudor ! quanta moves funera Dardanae 10
Genti ! Jam galeam Pallas et aegida
Currusque et rabiem parat.
15. Tu nisi ventis Debes ludibrium cave. C. xv. 9. Eheu.
LIBER I. C. XV. 19
Nequidquam, Veneris praesidio ferox,
Pectes caesariem, grataque feminis
Imbelli cithara carmina divides : 15
Nequidquam thalamo graves
Hastas et calami spicula Cnosii
Vitabis, strepitumque, et celerem sequi
Ajacem : tamen heu serus adulteros
Crines pulvere collines. 20
Non Laertiaden, exitium tuae
Genti, non Pylium Nestora respicis ?
Urgent impavidi te Salaminius
Teucer et Sthenelus sciens
Pugnae, siye opus est imperitare equis, 25
Non auriga piger. Merionen quoque
Nosces. Ecce furit te reperire atrox
Tydides, melior patre :
Quern tu, cervus uti vallis in altera
Visum parte lupum graminis immemor, 30
Sublimi fugies mollis anhelitu,
Non hoc pollicitus tuae.
Iracunda diem proferet Ilio
Matronisque Phrygum classis Achillei ;
Post certas hiemes uret Achaicus 35
Ignis Iliacas domos.
20. Cultus. 21,22. Num— num.
24. Teucer, te ; Teucerque et, de conj. 35. Achaius.
36. Pergameas.
20 OABMINUM
CAKMEN XVI.
AD AMICAM.
O matre pulchra filia pulchrior,
Q,uem criminosis cunque voles modum
Pones iambis, sive flamma
Sive mari libet Hadriano.
Non Dindymene, non adytis quatit 5
Mentem sacerdotum incola Pythius,
Non Liber aeque, non acuta -
Sic geminant Corybantes aera,
Tristes ut irae, quas neque Noricus
Deterret ensis, nee mare naufragum, 10
Nee saevus ignis, nee tremendo
Jupiter ipse ruens tumultu.
Fertur Prometheus, addere principi
Limo coactus particulam undique
Desectam, et insani leonis 15
Vim stomacho apposuisse nostro.
Irae Thyesten exitio gravi
.Stravere, et altis urbibus ultimae
Stetere causae, cur perirent
Funditus, imprimeretque muris 20
Hostile aratrum exercitus insolens.
Compesce mentem ; me quoque pectoris
C. xvi. 8. Si, de conj.
LIBER I. C. XVII. 21
Tentavit in dulci juventa
Fervor, et in celeres iambos
Misit furentem. Nunc ego mitibus 25
Mutare quaero tristia, dum mihi
Fias recantatis arnica
Opprobriis animumque reddas.
CABMEN XVII.
AD TYNDARIDEM.
Velox amoenum saepe Lucretilem
Mutat Lycaeo Faunus, et igneam
Defendit aestatem capellis
Usque meiSj pluviosque ventos.
Impune tutum per nemus arbutos 5
Q,uaerunt latentes et thyma deviae
Olentis uxores mariti,
Nee virides metuunt colubras
Nee Martiales Haediliae lupos,
Utcunque dulci, Tyndari, fistula 10
Valles et Usticae cubantis
Levia personuere saxa.
Di me tuentur : dls pietas mea
Et Musa cordi est. Hie tibi copia
C. xvii. 5. totum. 8. colubros. 9. hoeduleae.
14. Hinc.
22 CABMINUM
Manabit ad plenum benigno 15
Ruris honorum opulenta cornu.
Hie in reducta valle Caniculae
Vitabis aestus, et fide Teia
Dices laborantes in uno
Penelopen vitreamque Circen. 20
Hie innocentis pocula Lesbii
Duces sub umbra : nee Semeleius
Cum Marte confundet Thyoneus
Proelia, nee metues protervum
Suspecta Cyrum, ne male dispari 25
Incontinentes injiciat manus,
Et scindat haerentem coronam
Crinibus, immeritamque vestem.
CARMEN XVIII
AD ClUINCTILIUM VARUM.
-X
Nullam. Vare, sacra vite prius severis arborem
Circa mite solum Tiburis et moenia Catili.
Siccis omnia nam dura deus proposuit, neque
Mordaces aliter diffugiunt sollicitudines.
duis post vina gravem militiam aut pauperiem crepat ? 5
Q,uis non te potius, Bacche pater, teque, decens Venus ?
At ne quis modici transiliat munera Liberi,
Centaurea monet cum Lapithis rixa super mero
25. nee. C. xviii. 5. increpat. 7. ac.
LIBER I. 0. XIX. 23
Debellata, monet Sithoniis non levis Evius,
Cum fas atque nefas exiguo fine libidinum 10
Discernunt avidi. Non ego te, candide Bassareu,
Invitum quatiam, nee variis obsita frondibus
Sub divurn rapiam. Saeva tene cum Berecyntio
Cornu tympana, quae subsequitur caecus amor sui,
Et tollens vacuum plus nimio gloria verticenij 15
Arcanique fides prodiga, perlucidior vitro.
CARMEN XIX.
AD GLYCERAM.
Mater saeva Cupidinum
. Thebanaeque jubet me Semeles puer,
Et lasciva licentia
Finitis animum reddere amoribus.
Urit me Glycerae nitor 5
Splendentis Pario marmore purius :
Urit grata protervitas,
Et vultus minium lubricus adspici,
In me tota ruens Venus
Cyprum deseruit, nee patitur Scythas, 10
Et versis animosum equis
Parthum dicere, nee quae nihil attinent.
Hie vivum mihi caespitem, hie
Verbenas, pueri, ponite, thuraque, u. :
Bimi cum patera meri : 15
Mactata veniet lenior hostia.
C. xix. 12. attinet.
24 CAEMINUM
CARMEN XX.
AD M AEC E N ATEM.
* ** ^ VJ
Vile potabis modicis Sabinum
Cantharis, Graeca quod ego ipse testa
Conditum levi, datus in theatre
Cum tibi plausus,
Care Maecenas eques, ut paterni
Flumiiiis ripae, simul et jocosa
Redderet laudes tibi Vatican!
Montis imago.
Caecubum et prelo domitam Caleno
Tu bibes uvam ; mea nee Falernae
Temperant vites, neque Formiani
Pocula colles.
CARMEN XXL
IN DIANAM ET APOLLINEM.
Dianam tenerae dicite virgines ;
Intonsum, pueri, dicite Cynthium,
Latonamque supremo
Dilectam penitus Jovi.
Vos laetam fluviis et nemorum coma,
duaecunque aut gelido prominet Algido,
4-
C. xxi. 5. comam.
LIBER I. 0. X*TTt 25
Nigris aut Erymanthi
Silvis, aut viridis Cragi :
Vos Tempe totidem tollite laudibus,
Natalemque, mares, Delon Apollinis, 10
Insignemque pharetra
Fraternaque humerum lyra.
Hie bellum lacrimosum, hie miseram famem
Pestemque a populo et principe Caesare in
Persas atque Britannos 15
Vestra motus aget prece.
CABMEN XXII.
AD ARISTIUM FUSCUM.
Integer vitae scelerisque purus
Non eget Mauris jaculis, neque arcu,
Nee venenatis gravida sagittis,
Fusee, pharetra ;
Sive per Syrtes iter aestuosas, 5
Sive facturus per inhospitalem
Caucasum, vel quae loca fabulosus
Lambit Hydaspes.
Namque me silva lupus in Sabina,
Dum meam canto Lalagen, et ultra 10
C. xxii. 2. Mauri ; nee.
2
26 OAKMINTJM
Terminum curis vagor expedites,
Fugit inermem :
Q,uale portentum neque militaris
Daunias latis alit aesculetis,
Nee Jubae tellus generat, leonum 15
Arida nutrix.
Pone me, pigris obi nulla campis
Arbor aestiva recreatur aura,
Quod latus mundi nebulae malusque
Jupiter urget j 20
Pone sub curru nimium propinqui
Soils, in terra domibus negata :
Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo,
Dulce loquentem.
CAEMEN XXIII.
AD CHLOEN.
Vitas hinnuleo me similis, Chloe,
duaerenti pavidam montibus aviis
Matrem, non sine vano
Aurarum et siliiae metu.
Nam seu mobilibus veris inhorruit
Adventus foliis, seu virides rubum
11. expeditus. C. xxiii, 5. vitis ; vepris, de conj.
LIBER I. 0. XXIV. 27
Dimovere lacertae,
Et corde et genibus tremit.
Atqui non ego te tigris ut aspera,
Gaetulusve leo, frangere persequor : 10
Tandem desine matrem
Tempest! va sequi viro.
CARMEN XXIV.
AD P. VIRGILIUM M A R O N E M .
?*
Ctuis desiderio sit pudor aut modus
Tarn cari capitis ? Praecipe lugubres
Cantus, Melpomene, cui liquidam Pater
Vocem cum cithara dedit.
Ergo duinctilium perpetuus sopor 6
Urget ? cui pudor, et justitiae soror
Incorrupta fides, nudaque veritas,
duando ullum inveniet parem ?
Multis ille bonis flebilis occidit :
Nulli flebilior, quam tibi, Virgili. 10
Tu frustra pius heu non ita creditum
Poscis Quinctilium deos.
duodsi Threicio blandius Orpheo
Auditam moderere arboribus fidem,
C. xxiv. 8. invenient. 13. Quid? si.
28 CAKMTNTJM
Non vanae redeat sanguis imagini, 15
Q,uam virga semel horrida,
Non lenis precibus fata recludere,
Nigro compulerit Mercurias gregi.
Durum : sed levius fit patientia,
duidquid corrigere est nefas. 20
CARMEN XXV.
AD LYDIAM.
Parcius junctas quatiunt fenestras
Ictibus crebris juvenes protervi,
Nee tibi somnos adimunt, amatque
Janua limen,
duae prius multum facilis movebat 5
Cardines. Audis minus et minus jam :
" Me tuo longas pereunte noctes,
Lydia, dormis ?"
Invicem moechos anus arrogantes
Flebis in solo levis angiportu, 10
Thracio bacchante magis sub inter-
lunia vento :
Cum tibi flagrans amor, et libido,
duae solet matres furiare equorum,
15. Num. C. xxv. 2. jactibus. 5. faciles.
LIBER I. 0. XXVI. 29
Saeviet circa jecur ulcerosum, 15
Non sine questu,
Laeta quod pubes hedera virente
Gaudeat pulla magis atque myrto,
Aridas frondes hiemis sodali
Dedicet Hebro. 20
M
CARMEN XXVI.
AD AELIUM LA MI AM.
'"- / >
Musis amicus tristitiam et metus
Tradam protervis in mare Creticum
Portare ventis, quis sub Arcto
' * -*" (^jk£ , -, Q»i '? ».i . y\, \T*0vri- •
Rex gelidae metuatur orae,
— — C / "— C-
Quid Tiridaten terreat, unice 5
Securus. O quae fontibus integris
Gaudes, apricos necte floras,
Necte meo Lamiae coronam,
Pimplea dulcis ! Nil sine te mei
Prosunt honores ; hunc fidibus novis, 10
Hunc Lesbio sacrare plectro
Teque tuasque decet sorores. ^^4
17. virenti. C. xxvi. 9. Pimplei. 10. Possunt.
30 OAEMTNTTM
CARMEN XXVII.
AD SODALES CONVIVAS.
Natis in usum laetitiae scyphis
Pugnare Thracum est : tollite barbarum
Morem, verecundumque Bacchum
Sanguineis prohibete rixis.
Vino et lucernis Medus acinaces 5
Immane quantum discrepat ; impium
Lenite clamorem, sodales,
Et cubito remanete presso.
Vultis sever! me quoque sumere
Partem Falerni ? Dicat Opuntiae 10
Frater Megillae, quo beatus
Vulnere, qua pereat sagitta.
Cessat voluntas ? Non alia bibam
Mercede. Q,uae te cunque domat Venus,
Non erubescendis adurit 15
Ignibus, ingenuoque semper
Amore peccas. Quidquid habes, age,
Depone tutis auribus. Ah miser !
Q,uanta laborabas Charybdi,
Digne puer meliore flamma ! 20
Q,uae saga, quis te solvere Thessalis
Magnus venenis, quis poterit deus ?
C. xxvii. 13. voluptas. 19. laboras in Charybdi.
LIBER I. 0. XXVHL 31
Vix illigatum te triform!
Pegasus expediet Chimaera.
CARMEN XXVIII.
A.RCHYTAS.
Te maris et terrae numeroque carentis arenae
Mensorem cohibent, Archyta,
Pulveris exigui prope litus parva Matinum
Munera, nee quidquam tibi prodest
Aerias tentasse demos, animoque rotundum 5
Percurrisse polum, morituro ?
Occidit et Pelopis genitor, conviva deorum,
Tithonusque remotus in auras,
Et Jovis arcanis Minos admissus, habentque
Tartara Panthoiden iterum Oreo 10
Demissum, quamvis, clypeo Trojana refixo
Tempora testatus, nihil ultra
Nervos atque cutem morti concesserat atrae,
Judice te non sordidus auctor
Naturae verique. Sed omnes una manet nox 15
Et calcanda semel via leti.
Dant alios Furiae torvo spectacula Marti:
Exitio est avidum mare nautis ;
Mixta senum ac juvenum densentur funera ; nullum
Saeva caput Proserpina fugit. 20
Me quoque devexi rapidus comes Orionis,
Illyricis Notus obruit undis.
C. xxviii. 18. avidis. 19. densantur.
32 CAEMINUM
At tu, nauta, vagae ne parce malignus arenae
Ossibus et capiti inhumato
Particulam dare : sic, quodcunque minabitur Eurus 25
Fluctibus Hesperiis, Venusinae
Plectantur silvae, te sospite : multaque merces,
Unde potest, tibi defluat aequo
Ab Jove Neptunoque sacri custode Tarenti.
Negligis immeritis nocituram 30
Postmodo te natis fraudem committere 1 Fors et
Debita jura vicesque superbae
Te maneant ipsum : precibus non linquar inultis,
Teque piacula nulla resolvent.
Quamquam festinas, non est mora longa : licebit 35
Injecto ter pulvere curras.
CARMEN XXIX.
AD ICCIUM.
Icci, beatis nunc Arabum invides
Gazis, et acrem militiam paras
Non ante devictis Sabaeae
Regibus, horribiftque Medo
Needs catenas ? Q,uae tibi virginum,
Sponso necato, barbara serviet ?
Puer quis ex aula capillis
Ad cyathum statuetur unctis,
31. Forsan.
UBEK I. 0. XXXf 38
Doctus sagittas tendere Sericas
Arcu paterno ? Q,uis neget arduis 10
Pronos relabi posse rivos
Montibus, et Tiberim reverti,
Cum tu coemptos undique nobilis
Libros Panaeti Socraticam et domum
Mutare loricis Hiberis, 15
Pollicitus meliora, tendis ?
CAKMEN XXX.
AD VENEREM.
O Venus, regina Cnidi Paphique,
Sperne dilectam Cypron, et vocantis
Thure te multo Glycerae decoram
Transfer in aedern. *
Fervidus tecum puer, et solutis 6
Gratiae zonis, properentque Nymphae,
Et parum comis sine te Juventas,
Mercuriusque.
C. xxix. 13. nobiles.
2*
34 CAKMINUM
CARMEN XXXI.
AD APOLLINEM.
duid dedicatum poscit Apollinem
Vates ? quid orat, de patera novum
Fundens liquorem ? Non opimae
Sardiniae segetes feraces ;
Non aestuosae grata Calabriae 5
Armenta ; non aurum aut ebur Indicum :
Non rura, quae Liris quieta
Mordet aqua, taciturnus amnis.
Premant Galena falce quibus dedit
Fortuna vitem : dives et aureis 10
Mercator exsiccet culullis
Vina Syra reparata merce,
Dis carus ipsis : quippe ter et quatei
Anno revisens aequor Atlanticum
Impune. Me pascunt olivae, 15
Me cichorea, levesque malvae.
Frui paratis et valido mihi,
Latoe, dones et, precor, Integra
Cum mente, nee turpem senectam
Degere nee cithara carentem. 20
C. xxxi. 3. opimas — feracis. 9. Calenam, de conj. 10. at.
15. pascant. 18. at; ac.
LIBER I. 0. TnryTTT. 35
CARMEN XXXII.
AD LYRAM.
Poscimur. Si quid vacui sub umbra
Lusimus tecum, quod et hunc in annum
Vivat, et plures, age, die Latinum,
Barbite, carmen,
Lesbio primum modulate civi ; 5
Q,ui ferox bello, tamen inter arma,
Sive jactatam religarat udo
Litore navim,
s\
Liberum et Musas Veneremque et illi
Semper haerentem puerum canebat, 10
Et Lycum, nigris oculis nigroque
Crine decorum.
O decus Phoebi et dapibus supremi
Grata testudo Jovis, o laborum
Dulce lenimen, mihi cunque salve 15
Rite vocanti.
CARMEN XXXIII.
AD ALBIUM TIBULLUM.
Albi, ne doleas plus nimio, memor
Immitis Glycerae, neu miserabiles
C. xxxri. 1. Poscimus ; ibid, antro.
36 CAKMTNTTM
Decantes elegos, cur tibi junior
Laesa praeniteat fide.
Insignem tenui fronte Lycorida 5
Cyri torret amor ; Cyrus in asperam
Declinat Pholoen ; sed prius Apulis
Jungentur capreae lupis,
duam turpi Pholoe peccet adultero.
Sic visum Veneri, cui placet impares 10
Formas atque animos sub juga aenea
Saevo mittere cum joco.
Ipsum me, melior cum peteret Venus,
Grata detinuit compede Myrtale
Libertina, fretis acrior Hadriae 15
Curvantis Calabros sinus.
CABMEN XXXIV.
AD SE IPSUM,
Parcus deorum cultor et infrequens,
Insanientis dum sapientiae
Consultus efro, nunc retrorsum
Vela dare atque iterare cursus
Cogor relictos : namque Diespiter,
Igni corusco nubila dividens
C. xxxiii. 7. Appulis.
LIBEE I. C. XXXIV. 37
Plemmque, per purum tonantes
Egit equos volucremque currum ;
Q,uo bruta tellus, et vaga flumina,
Q,uo Styx et invisi horrida Taenari 10
Sedes Atlanteusque finis
Concutitur. Yalet ima summis
Mutare, et insignem attenuat deus,
Obscura prqmens : hinc apicem rapax
Fortuna cum stridore acuto 15
Sustulit, hie posuisse gaudet.
CABMEN XXXV.
AD FORTUNAM ANTIATEM.
O diva, gratum quae regis Antium,
Praesens vel imo tollere de gradu
Mortale corpus vel superbos
Vertere funeribus triumphos,
Te pauper ambit sollicita prece 5
Ruris colonus, te dominam aequoris,
duicunque Bithyna lacessit
Carpathmm pelagus carina.
Te Dacus asper, te profugi Scythae,
Urbesque gentesque et Latium ferox, 10
.^egumque matres barbarorum et
Purpurei metuunt tyranni,
38 CAKMHSTTTM
Injurioso ne pede proruas
Stantem columnam, neu populus frequens
Ad arma cessantes, ad arma 15
Concitet imperiumque frangat.
Te semper anteit saeva Necessitas,
Clavos trabales et curieos manu
Gestans ahena, nee severus
Uncus abest liquidumque plumbum. 20
Te Spes et albo rara Fides colit
Velata panno, nee comitem abnegat,
Utcunque mutata potentes
Veste domos inimica linquis,
At vulgus infidum et meretrix retro 25
Perjura cedit ; diffugiunt cadis
Cum faece siccatis amici,
Ferre jugum pariter dolosi.
Serves iturum Caesarem in ultimos
Orbis Britannos, et juvenum recens 30
Examen, Eois timendum
v Partibus Oceanoque rubro.
Eheu cicatricum et sceleris pudet
Fratrumque. Q,uid nos dura refugimus
Aetas ? quid intactum nefasti 35
Liquimus 1 unde manum juventus
•
Metu deorum continuit ? quibus
Pepercit aris ? O utinam nova
C. xxxv. 17. serva. 33. Heu, heu ! 36. manus.
LIBER I. 0. XXXVI. 39
Incude diffingas retusum in
Massagetas Arabasque ferrum ! 40
CARMEN XXXYI.
IN HONOREM PLOTII NUMIDAE.
Et thure et fidibus juvat
Placare et vituli sanguine debito
Custodes Numidae deos,
Q,ui nunc Hesperia sospes ab ultima,
Caris multa sodalibus, 6
Nulli plura tamen dividit oscula,
Q,uam dulci Lamiae, memor
Actae non alio rege puertiae,
Mutataeque simul togae.
Cressa ne careat pulchra dies nota, 10
Neu promptae modus amphorae,
Neu morem in Salium sit requies pedum,
Neu multi Damalis meri
Bassum Threicia vincat amystide,
Neu desint epulis rosae, 15
Neu vivax apium, neu breve lilium.
Omnes jn Damalin putres
nee Damalis novo
Divelletur 'a&ultero.
Lascivis hederis ambitiosior. 20
39. defingas ; recusum. C. xxxvi. 13. Nee multi.
'
40 CAKMTNTTM
CARMEN XXXVII.
A.D SODALES.
Nunc est bibendum, nunc pede ilbero
Pulsanda tellus, nunc Saliaribus •
Ornare pulvinar deorum "*
Tempus erat dapibus, Sodales.
Antehac nefas depromere Caecubum 5
Cellis avitis, dum Capitolio
Regina dementes ruinas
Funus et imperio parabat
Contaminato cum grege turpium
Morbo virorum, quidlibet impotens 10
Sperare, fortunaque dulci
Ebria. Sed minuit furorem
Vix una sospes navis ab ignibus,
Mentemque lymphatam Mareotico
Redegit in veros timores 15
Caesar, ab Italia volantem
Remis adurgens, accipiter velut
Molles columbas, aut leporem citus
Venator in campis nivalis
Haemoniae, daret ut catenis 20
Fatale monstrum : quae generosius
Perire quaerens, nee muliebriter
C. xxxvii. 12. Ebria : sed, Orelli.
LIBER I. C. XXXVIU. 41
Expavit ensem, nee latentes
Classe cita reparavit oras.
Ausa et jacentem visere regiam 25
Vultu sereno, fortis et asperas
Tractare serpentes, ut atrum
Corpore combiberet venenum,
Deliberata morte ferocior ;
Saevis Liburnis scilicet invidens, 30
Privata deduci superbo
Non humilis mulier triumpho.
CARMEN XXXVIII.
AD PUERUM MINISTRUM.
Persicos odi, puer, apparatus,
Displicent nexae philyra coronae ;
Mitte sectari, rosa quo locorum
Sera moretur.
Simplici myrto nihil allabores
Sedulus euro : neque te ministrum
Dedecet myrtus, neque me sub arta
Yite bibentem.
24. repetivit ; de conj. Bentl. penetravit ; remeavit ; recreavit.
25. tacentem. C. xxxviii. 6. Sedulus curae.
U^cc, XX
\l*~Y~*-\ /
Q. HORATII FLACCI
CARMINUM
LIBER SECUNDUS.
.,
CARMEN I.
AD C. ASINIUM POLLIONEM.
L*-r-\
' __^U*Z- MOTUM ex Metello consule civicum
•* "^ ^f|_. V^*r^' * •**~*^+** jfc-^
Bellique causas et vitia et modos,
/? , •j^Ludumque Fortunae gravesque
*-O Principum amicitias et arma
---
Nondum expiatis uncta cruoribus, 5
Periculosae plenum opus aleae,
Tractas, et incedis per ignes
Suppositos cineri doloso.
Paullum severae Musa tragoediae
Desit theatris : mox, ubi publicas 10
Res ordinaris, grande munus *
Cecropio repetes cothurno,
Insigne moestis praesidium reis,
Et consulenti, Pollio, curiae :
,< a i&^cu, * ,
'-«..
,
LIBEE H. C. I. 43
Cui laurus aeternos honores 15
Dalmatico peperit triumpho.
Jam nunc minaci murmure cornuum
Perstringis aures, jam litui strepunt ; c
Jam fulgor armorum iugaces
Terret equos, equitumque vultus. 20
Audire magnos jam videor duces
Non indecoro pulvere sordidos,
Et cuncta terrarum subacta
Praeter atrocem animum Catonis. *"
Juno et deorum quisquis amicior L 25
Afris imilta cesserat impotens
Telldre, victorum nepotes ^
^>*¥' Retulit inferias Jugurthae. (w^"4""*)
Q,uis non Latino sanguine pinguior
Campus sepulcris impia proelia • f 30
Testatur, auditumque Medis
Hesperiae sonitum ruinae ?
Q,ui gurges aut quae flumina lugubris ^t>^
Ignara belli ? quod mare Dauniae
V ^ Non decoloravere caedes ? 35
Q,uae caret ora cruore nostro ?
/ ^ • 4- -
^ Sed ne, relictis, Musa procax, jocis,l Wr"
/ A ' Ceae retractes munera neniae :
r I T\/r^-k^-»-« w^-k T\-i S^-n n y-»j-v ^iiT-v rt *-*. 4--»,>^. /A . - ... 1 •/»*,-V ^wt^^
. y ^ . Mecum Dionaeo sub antro ^«^»^-* - — .
Ctuaere modos leviore piectro. 40
"fJL vsl^b $~ i " ^.-f^-
>Ct-«Lr*W
^b *x^, -
16. Delraatico, OrcWiu*. 33. Quis.
!
-*j \.
^
44 OAKMESTTJM
CABMEN II.
AD C. SALLUSTIUM CRISP UM.
Nullus argento color est avaris
Abdito terris, inimice lamnae
Crispe Sallusti, nisi temperate
Splendeat usu. ,
^•""" ' **'-
<
'' Vivet extento Proculeius aevo,^* 5
Notus in fratres animT paterai ; £~
Ilium aget petea metuente solvi
^ \^y**«^t/**'' Fama superstes.
Latius regnes avidum domando
Spiritum, quam si Libyam remotis 10
Gadibus jungas, et uterque Poenus
Serviat uni.
Crescit indulgens sibi dirus hydrops, -
Nee sitim pellit, nisi causa morbi
Fugerit venis, et aquosus albo
Corpore languor.
Redditum Cyri solio Phraaten
Dissidens plebi numero beatorum
Eximit Yirtus, populumque falsis
Dedocet uti 20
Tocibus, regnum et diadema tutum
Deferens uni propriamque laurum,
C. ii. 1, 2. est, avaris Abditae terris. 3. Salusti, Orellius.
7. agit. 18. plebis ; beatfim.
LIBEK II. C. m. 45
Tr . .
' Q,uisquis ingentes oculo irretorto t^-^^to ^
Spectat acervos.
j
CARMEN III.
AD Q, . DELLIUM.
Aequam memento rebus in arduis
Servare mentem, non secus in bonis
Ab insolenti temperatam ^^ j2f^ ^ ^5
Laetitia, moriture Belli, ^^ Jft^M..
Seu moestus omni tempore vixeris,
Seu te in remoto gramine per dies
Festos reclinatum bearis
J Interiore nota Falerni.
J? *-
pinus ingens albaque populus
Umbram hospitalem consociare amant ' 10
Ramis ? (Juid obliquo laborat
Lympha fugax trepidare rivo ?
Hue vina et unguenta et nimium breves
Flores amoenae ferre jube rosae,
Dum res et aetas et sororum 15
Fila trium patiuntur atra.
Cedes coemptis saltibus et domo
Villaque, flavus quam Tiberis lavit,
*^O-^v — C. iii. 9-12. Quo — Ramis, et — rivo?
11 quo obliquo ; qua obliquo ; qua et obliquo. 13, 14. brevis— amoenos.
17. domu. 18. lavat.
46 CAKMINUM
Cedes, et exstructis in altum
Divitiis potietur heres. 20
r ^ \-
Divesne prisco natus ab Inacho,
Nil interest, an pauper et infima
De gente sub divo moreris,
Victima nil miserantis Orci. *-
Omnes eodem cogimur, o
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exsilium impositura cymbae.
CARMEN
AD XANTHIAM PHOCEUM.
Ne sit ancillae tibi amor pudori.
Xanthia Phoceu ! Prius insolentem
Serva Briseis niveo colore
Movit Achillem ;
Movit Ajacem Telamone natum 5
Forma captivae dominum Tecmessae :
Arsit Atrides medio in triumpho
Virgine rapta,
Barbarae postquam cecidere turmae
Thessalo victore, et ademptus Hector 10
23. dio. 28. cumbae.
LIBEE H. 0. V. 47
Tradidit fessis leviora tolli
Pergama Graiis.
Nescias, an te generum beati
Phyllidis flavae decorent parentes •
Regium certe genus et Penates 15
Moeret iniquos.
Crede non illam tibi de scelesta
Plebe dilectam, neque sic fidelem,
Sic lucro aversam potuisse nasci
Matre pudenda. 20
Brachia et vultum teretesque suras
Integer laudo : fuge suspicari,
Cujus octavum trepidavit aetas
Claudere lustrum.
CAKMEN V.
AD AMANTEM LALAGES.
Nondum subacta ferre jugum valet
Cervice, nondum munia comparis
Aequare, nee tauri ruentis
In venerem tolerare pondus.
Circa virentes est animus tuae
Campos juvencae, nunc fluviis gravem
C. iv. 18. delectam. 19. adversam.
48 OAEMENTJM
Solantis aestum, nunc in udo
Ludere cum vitulis salicto
Praegestientis. Tolle cupidinem
Immitis uvae ; jam tibi lividos 10
Distinguet auctumnus racemos
Purpureo varius colore.
Jam te sequetur ; currit enim ferox
Aetas, et illi, quos tibi dempserit,
Apponet annos : jam proterva 15
Fronte petet Lalage maritum ;
Dilecta, quantum non Pholoe fugax,
Non Chloris, albo sic humero nitens,
Ut pura nocturno renidet
Luna mari, Cnidiusque Gyges ; 20
Quern si puellarum' insereres choro,
Mire sagaces falleret hospites
Discrimen obscurum, solutis
Crinibus ambiguoque vultu.
CARMEN VI. Q___
'
AD SEPTIMIUM
r-c^-^y'S* *,» Septimi, Gades aditure mecum et
Cantabrum indoctum juga ferre nostra et
C. v. 12. Purpureus vario ; varies, de conj. 20. Gnidius.
LIBEE H. C. VI.
49
Barbaras Syrtes, ubi Maura semper
Aestuat unda :
Tibur Argeo positum colono
Sit meae sedes utinam senectae, --f
Sit modus lasso maris et viarum
Militiaeque !
Unde si Parcae prohibent iniquae,
Dulce pellitis ovibus Galaesi "Co
Flumen et regnata petam Laconi . • • t ^
B^!^£^d
Ille terrarum mdhi praeter omnes
Angulus ridet, ubi non Hymetto
Mella decedunt viridique certat
Bacca Venafro ;
Ver ubi longum tepidasque praebet
Jupiter brumas, et amicus Aulon
Fertili Baccho minimum Falernis
Invidet uvis.
Ille te mecum locus et beatae
Postulant arces ; ibi tu calentem
Debita sparges lacrima favillam
Vatis amici.
C. vi. 18. apricus, de conj.
3
19. Fertilis.
50 CAKMTCOJM
CABMEN VII.
AD POMPEIUM
O saepe mecum tenipus in ultimum
Deducte, Bruto militiae duce,
duis te redonavit duiritem (P *!/ ,>*</
Dis patriis Italoque coelo,
Pompei meorum prime sodalium ? 5
Cum quo morantem saepe diem mero
Fregi, coronatus nitentes
Malobathro Syrio capillos.
""** JL Jv-W«*- <£i^*L^u~ MLy ir»- 1 ^~* ^Y*^^"*""'
Tecum Philippos et celerem fugam
Sensi, relic ta non bene parmula, tJ^ 10
v^u^ Cum fracta virtus, et minaces
, C Turpe solum tetigere mento. ^W') CJ^*-
. /lW^x>» '-'•» fiUv^^c^v. r
Sed me per hostes Mercurius celer
Denso paventem sustulit aere :
Te rursus in bellum resorbens __<_ \ 15
Unda fretis tulit aestuosis.
Ergo obligatam redde Jovi dapem,
Longaque fessum militia latus
Depone sub lauru mea, nee
Parce cadis tibi destinatis. .,**• 20
. ri,
Oblivioso levia Massico H-
LJH+ D a yil>oria exple, funde capacibus
& \ Unguenta de cqnchis. duis udo
Deproperare apio coronas
Curatve myrto ? quern Venus arbitrum
Dicet bibendi ? Non ego^sanius
Bacchabor Edonis : recepto $
Dulce mihi furere est amico.
CAKMEN VIII
AD BARINEN.
Ulla si juris tibi pejerati ?•* •
Poena, Barine, nocuisset unquam,
Dente si nigro fieres, vel uno
Turpior ungui,
Crederem. Sed tu, simul obligasti
Perfidum votis caput, enitescis
Pulchrior multo juvenumque prodis
Publica cura.
51
25 ^o-
X
Expedit matris cineres opertos
Fallere, et toto taciturna noctis
Signa cum coelo, gelidaque divos
Morte carentes.
10
Ridet hoc, inquam, Venus ipsa, rident
Simplices Nymphae, ferns et Cupido,
Semper ardentes acuens sagittas
Cote cruenta.
15
C. viii. 10. tacitura.
52 CAKMINUM
Adde, quod pubes tibi crescit omnis,
Servitus crescit nova ; nee priores
Impiae tectum dominae relinquunt,
Saepe minati.
Te suis matres metuunt juvencis,
Te senes parci miseraeque nuper
Yirgines nuptae, tua ne retardet
Aura maritos.
CABMEN IX.
AD
Non semper imbres nubibus hispidos
Manant in agros, aut mare Caspium
Vexant inaequales procellae
Usque, nee Armeniis in oris,
Amice Valgi, stat glacies iners
Menses per omnes, aut Aquilonibus
Gluerceta Gargani laborant
Et foliis viduantur orni :
Tu semper urges flebilibus modis
Mysten ademptum ; nee tibi Vespero
Surgente decedunt amores,
Nee rapidum fugiente Solem.
C. iz. 3. Versant.
f) J^^
LIBER n. C. X. ^_^w X1 53
v^~ ^
At non ter aevo functus amabilem
Ploravit omnes Antilochum senex
Annos, nee impubem parentes / 15
Troilon, aut Phrygiae sorores
Flevere semper, Desine mollium
Tandem querelarum ; et potius nova
Cantemus August! tropaea *•*••
Caesaris et rigidum Niphaten,
Medumque flumen gentibus additum
^J Victis minores volvere vertices,
Intraque praescriptum Gelonos ***
Exiguis equitare campis.
CAKMEN X.
V^^-v^
[ U R E N AI
0^
AD LICINIUM MURENAM. U^^^ / ^W.-^-^
Rectms vives, Licini, neque altum
Semper urgendo, neque, dum procellas
Cautus horrescis, nimium premendo
Litus iniquum.
Auream quisquis mediocritatem 5
Diligit, tutus caret obsoleti
Sordibus tecti, caret invidenda p
Sobrius aula. >>
22. vortices.
<
I
%i
CABMINTTM
Saepius ventis agitatur ingens
Finns, et celsae graviore casu 10
Decidunt turres, feriuntque summos
Fulgura montes.
Sperat infestis, metuit secundis
Alteram sortem bene praeparatum.
Pectus. Informes hiemes reducit 15
Jupiter ; idem
Summovet. Nwi^sjjtnale^mmc^t^im
Sicjerit : quondam cithara tacentem
Suscitat Musam neque semper arcum
Tendit Apollo. . 20
Rebus angustis animosus atque
Fortis appare : sapieriter idem
Contrahes vento nimium secundo
Turgida vela.
CARMEN XL
AD dUINCTIUM HIRPINUM.
Q,uid bellicosus Cantaber et Scythes,
Hirpirie Q,uincti, cogitet Hadria
Divisus objecto, remittas
Q,uaerere, nee trepides in usum
C. x. 9. Saevius.
10. Pinus, excelsae.
' 18. citharae.
12. Fulmina.
LIBER II. 0. XI. 55
Poscentis aevi pauca. Fugit retro -K
Levis juventas et decor, arida
Pellente lascivos amores
Canitie facilemque somnum.
Non semper idem floribus est honor . L ,
Vernis, neque uno Luna rumens nitet 10
Vultu. Q,uid aeternis minorejn ivv
Consiliis animum fatigas 1
Cur non sub alta vel platano vel hac , ^^
Pinu jacerites sic temere, et rosa
Canos odorati capillos, 15
Dum licet, Assyriaque nardo
Potamus uncti ? Dissipat Evius
Curas edaces. Q,uis puer ocius
Restinguet ardentis Falerni
Pocula praetereunte lympha ? 20
—
Q,uis devium scortum eliciet domo
Lyden ? Eburna, die age, cum lyra
Maturet, in comptum Lacaenae
More comas religata nodfr.
C. xi. 15. odorata. 23. incomptam— comam.
56 OAEMHOJM
CARMEN XII.
AD C. CILNIUM MAECENATEM. 0
*
Nolis longa ferae bella Numantiae c +•
• Q, Nee dirum Hannibalem nee Siculum mare
*3 Poeno purpureum sanguine mollibus
Aptari citharae modis,
Nee saevos Lapithas et nirnium mero^"^*-^' %,, 5
^ Hylaeum domitosque Herculea manu
Telluris juvenes, unde periculum
Fulgens contremuit domus
Saturni veteris : tuque pedestribus
Dices historiis proelia Caesaris, /• X10
Maecenas, melius ductaque per vias
j& „ e-UM<u *****~4*^ Regum colla minacium.
Me dulces dominae Musa Licymniae
Cantus, me voluit dicere lucidum
"fb-* Fulgentes oculos, et bene mutuis 15
Fichim pectus amoribus :
cUjw: nee ferre pedem dedecuit choris
certare joco nee dare brachia
ntem nitidis virginibus, sacro
Dianae Celebris die. ^^ • 20
Num tu, quae tenuit dives Achaemenes,
Aut pinguis Phrygiae Mygdonias opes
C. xii. 2. durum. 6. domitosve. 12. minantium.
13. dulcis.
LIBER TI. 0. *TTTT 57
Permutare veils crine Licymniae,
Plenas aut Arabum domos,
Dum flagrantia detorquet ad oscula 25
Cervicem, aut facili saevitia negat,
Q,uae poscente magis gaudeat eripi,
Interdum rapere occupat ? p^Ju^
CARMEN XIII.
IN ARBOREM, CUJUS CASU REPENTING PAENE
OPPRESSUS FUERAT.
Ille et nefasto te posuit die,
Q,uicunque primum, et sacrilega manu
Produxit, arbos, in nepotum
Perniciem opprobriumque pagi ;
Ilium et parentis crediderim sui
Fregisse cervicem et penetralia
Sparsisse nocturno cruore
Hospitis ; ille venena Colcha
^ t.LL.t-^'^ k
Et quidquid usquam concipitur nefas,
Tractavit, agro qui statuit meo 10
Te, triste lignum, te caducum ' ^ ^* i.
In domini caput immerentis.
Quid quisque vitet, nunquam homini satis
Cautum est in horas : navita Bosporum
C. xiii. 8. Colchica.
3*
58 CAEMINUM
Poenus perhorrescit neque ultra 15
Caeca timet aliunde fata ;
Miles sagittas et celerem fugam
Parthi, catenas Parthus et Italum , ' ^ ^
***) Robur ; sed improvisa leti
Vis rapuit rapietque gentes. 20
Quam paene furvae regna Proserpinae
Et judicantem vidimus Aeacum, ^
r*rr;A Sedesque discretas piorum, et
leoliis fidibus querentem a uwrtrf*
:fccH- a' i I ^2
Sappho puellis de popularibus, <As ', 25
Et te sonantem plenius aureo,
Alcaee, plectro dura navis,
Utrumque sacro digna silentio
Mirantur umbrae dicere ; sed magis
Pugnas et exactos tyrannos
Densum humeris bibit aure vulgus.
Quid mirum, ubi illis carminibus stupens
Demittit atras bellua centiceps
Aures, et intorti capillis 35
Eumenidum recreantur angues ?
Quin et Prometheus et Pelopis parens
Dulci laborum decipitur sono ;
Nee curat Orion leones
Aut timidos agitare lyncas. 40
23. discriptas; descriptas. 38. laborem.
LIBER H. 0. XIV. 59
CARMEN XIV.
AD POSTUMTJM.
Eheu fugaces, Postume, Postume,
Labuntur anni, nee pietas moram
Rugis et instant! senectae
Afferet indomitaeque morti ;
Non, si trecenis, quqtquot eunt dies, (^
I Amice, places illacrimabilem
Plutona tauris, qui ter amplum 3tw-i-
U*~ Geryonen Tityonque tristi "7^
.
Compescit unda, scilicet omnibus,
Gluicunque terrae -munere vescimur, 10
Enaviganda, sive reges
Sive inopes erimus coloni.
Frustra cruento Marte carebimus
Fractisque rauci fluctibus Hadriae,
Frustra per autumnos nocentem
Corporibus metuemus Austrum :
Visendus ater flumine languido / /•
v ' V4 '•'' Cocytos errans et Danai genus *MJ*^TT
_ Infame damnatusque longi
Sisyphus Aeolides laboris. 20
-U ..^
Linquenda tellus et domus et placens
Uxor, neque harum, quas colis, arborum
C. xiv. 1. Heu, heu. 5. tricenis ; trecentis. 18. Cocytus.
60 CAKMTNTJM
Te praeter invisas cupressos '
Ulla brevem dominum sequetur.
/> rt
I Absumet heres Caecuba dignior
UrB * Servata centum clavibus, et mero
Tinget pavimentum superbo,
Pontificum potiore coenis.
CABMEN XV.
IN SUI SECULI LUXUM.
Jam pauca aratro jugera regiae
Moles relinquent, undique latius
Extenta visentur Lucrino \y^^
Stagna lacu, platanusque caelebs
Evincet ulmos ; turn violaria et 5
Myrtus et omnis copia narium *fa*??~-
Spargent olivetis odorem,
Fertilibus domino priori ;
Turn spissa ramis laurea fervidos
Excludet ictus. Non ita Romuli 10
Praescriptum et intonsi Catonis
Auspiciis veterumque norma.
Privatus illis census erat brevis,
Commune magnum : nulla decempedis /'.
27. superbum ; superbus ; superbis. C. zv. 10. acstus.
LIBER II. C. XVI. 61
Metata privatis opacam 15
Portions excipiebat Arcton : ( , , (^
^^ t*~*-C <
Nee fortuitum spernere cespitera a^i^
Leges sinebant, oppida publico
Sumptu jubentes et deorum
Templa novo decorare saxo. 20
CJ~
CARMEN XVI.
AD POMPEIUM GROSPHUM
Otium divos rogat in patenti
Prensus Aegaeo, simul atra nubes
Condidit lunam, neque certa fulgent Afa+Jl
Sidera nautis ;
Otium bello furiosa Thrace, ^ * ^^ 5
Otium Medi pharetra decori,
Grosphe, non gemmis neque purpura ve-
nale neque auro.
Non enim gazae neque consularis
lictor miseros tumultus 10
^^^ u^*J^f Mentis, et curas laqueata circum • ,-w^AJ <~"
^~
Tecta volantes. ^~ ^*
Vivitur parvo bene, cui paternum
Splendet in mensa tenui salinum,
C. xvi. 2. Pressus. 3, lumen.
62 CAKMINITM
Nec leves somnos timor aut cupido 15
Sordidus aufert.
Q,uid brevi fortes jaculamur aevo ^
Multa? quid terras alio calentes8'1 (*Y£^ "I
Sole mutamus ? Patriae quis exsui
Se quoque fugit ? 20
Scandit aeratas vitiosa naves
Cura, nee turmas equitum relinquit,
Ocior cervis et agente nimbos
Ocior Euro.
Laetus in praesens animus, quod ultra est, 25
Oderit curare, et amara lento Q ,
Temperet risu. Nihil est ab omni
Parte beatum.
Abstulit clarum cita mors
Longa Tithonum minuit senectus, c
Et inihi forsan, tibi quod negarit,
? *v . Porriget hora. / ^7^
Te greges centum Siculaeque circum
Mugiunt vaccae, tibi tollit hinnitum
Apta quadrigis equa, te bis Afro 35
Murice tinctae rm^L^-t^t j^^ft.
Vestiunt lanae : mihi parva rura, et
Spiritum Graiae tenuem Camenae
Parca non mendax dedit, et malignum
Spernere vulgus. t ^ ^< 40
19. patria? quis. 26.
LIBER H. C. XVII. 63
CARMEN XVII.
AD MAECENATEM.
Cur me querelis exanimas tuis ?
Nee dis amicum est nee mihi, te prius f
Obire, Maecenas, mearum
Grande decus columenque rerum.
Ah ! te meae si partem animae rapit 5
Maturior vis, quid moror altera,
j I Nec^carus aeque nee superstes <</^
Integer ? Ille dies utramque
Ducet ruinam. Non ego perfidum
Dixi sacramentum : ibimus, ibimus, 10
Utcunque praecedes, supremum
Carpere iter comites parati.
Me nee Chimaerae spiritus igneae.
v— . VN
Nee, si resurgat, centimanus Gyas '
Divellet unquam: sic potent!
Justitiae placitumque Parcis.
Seu Libra seu me Scorpios adspicit v c^-^ K<
Formidolosus, pars violentior tL^ *~+-*<~ A**~p*+~+
Natalis horae, seu tyrannus ^«-v£*v, ^ en *
Hesperiae Capricornus undae, 20
Utrumque nostrum incredibili modo
onsentit astrum. Te Jo vis impio
C. xvii. 5. Atte. 6. alteram. 8. Ilia. 14. Gigas; Gyges.
17. Scorpius. 19. Fatalis.
64 OAEMimiM
Tutela Saturno refulgens
Eripuit volucrisque Fati
, Tardavit alas, cum populus frequens 25
Laetum theatris ter crepuit sonum :
Me truncus illapsus cerebro
O, 1 • • T-l
9 o Sustuleratj nisi Faunus ictum
'
Dextra levasset, Mercurialium
'~ \ """" "—
Gustos virorum. Reddere victimas "
Aedemque votivam memento :
Nos humilem feriemus agnam.
CARMEN XVIII.
AD AVARUM.
- i ^ - ! ^ „.
Non ebuj neque aureunu -
Mea renidet in domo lacunar, c^^-
*^ Non trabes Hymettiae
. . d-w Premunt columnas ultima recisas £<-*^~
Africa, neque Atteli \ ^. 5
Ignotu^s heres r,egiam occupavi,
Nee Laconicas mihi
Trahunt honestae purpuras clientae.
At fides et ingeni
if^^ Benigna vena est, pauperemque dives 10
Me petit : nihil supra
Deos lacesso nee potentem amicum
C. xviii. 8. cUentes.
LIBER H. o. xvm. 65
Largiora flagito,
Satis beatus unicis Sabinis.
Truditur dies die, 15
Novaeque pergunt interire lunae.
Tu secanda marmora
Locas sub ipsum funus, et, sepulcri
Immemor, struis domes,
Marisque Baiis obstrepentis urges 20
Summovere litora, /-' -/ < ^^
Parum locuples continente ripa.
Quid, quod usque proximos - • - ^Cw
-D ir •* • i* bfc-U. ttL-J-*^ ***
Revelhs agri termmos, et ultra ^
Lirnites clientium 5^— ^C_ 25
Salis avarus ? Pellitur paternos
In sinu ferens deos ,
Et uxor et vir sordidosque natos.
Nulla certior tamen
Rapacis Orci fine destinata , 30
Aula divitenTmanet
Herum. Gluid ultra tendis ? Aequatellus
Pauperi recluditur, ,^^
Regumque pueris, nee satelles Orci
Callidum Promethea 35
Revexit auro captus. Hie superbum <C>- <
Tantalum atque Tantali
Genus coercet ; hie levare functum
Pauperem laboribus-V
Vocatus atque non vocatus audit. 40
25. Limitem.
66 CAEMINUM
CARMEN XIX.
AD BACCHUM.
Bacchum in remotis carmina rupibus
Vidi docentem, credite posteri,
Nymphasque discentes et aures
Capripedum Satyrorum acutas.
Tf*L& f &- Evoe ! recenti mens trepidat metu, 5
^ ' ^^Plenoque Bacchi pectore turbidum oJu»>+.
Laetatur. Evoe ! parce, Liber !
Parce, gravi metuende thyrso ! "*
T4x i****- A-*4**** *' *i*
*v^*£2£5< Fas pervicaces est mihi Thyiadas,
^ oT!l/cVinique fontem, lactis et uberes^
Cantare rivos, atque truncis
Lapsa cavis iterare mella ;
Fas et beatae conjugis additum <
tellis honorem, tectaque Penthei '- ^••^•_~
Disjecta non leni ruina, - 15^-t,
Thracis et exitium Lycurgi.
u- , ^ ,
Tu flectis amnes, tu mare barbarum,
Tu separatis uvidus in jugis L^«/^
Nodo coerces viperino
.Bistonidum sine fraude crines. t 20
^V r fjc -f, »t U*
j
Tu, cum Parentis regna per arduum
rs Gigantum scanderet impi
oetum retorsisti leonis
Unguibus horribilique mala ;
— fc ,\. ^ fi**^ Cohors Gigantum scanderet impia,
N«V«-~*-V s Rhoetum retorsisti leonis
LIBEE H. C. XX. 67
{^w,-**-
duanquam choreis aptior et jocis 25
Ludoque dictus, non Sat idoneus
Pugnae ferebaris ; sed idem
Pacis eras mediusque belli.
ria-
Te vidit insons Cerberus aureo
Cqrnu decorum, leniter atterens 30
Caudam, et recedentis trllingui
Ore pedes tetigitque crura. t-r-vw
— — • <r
CARMEN XX.
AD MAECENATEM.
Non usitata nee tenui ferar
Penna biformis per liquidum aethera
Vates, neque in terris morabor
Longius, invidiaque major 1^**-**^ UJ -
Urbes relinquanir Non ego, pauperum 5
Sanguis parentum, non ego, quern vocas, yo
Dilecte Maecenas, obibo,
Nee Stygia cohibebor unda.
Jam jam residunt cruribus asperae • j <
Pelles, et album mutor in alitem 10
Superne, nascunturque leves *nn-**v '
Per digitos humerosque plumae.
C. xx. 1. Non — non. 11. Superna.
4
'0-U-'
/ 0 ^
CARMmUM
^
Jam Daedaleo ocior Icaro
Visam gementis litora Bospori «*«- **^
Syrtesque Gaetulas canorus j
Ales Hyperboreosque campos.
•VX-cc^i !. - )-»
Me Colchus et, qui dissimulat metum
Marsae cohortis, Dacus et ultimi :. '.'
Noscent Geloni, me peritus
Discet Hiber Rhodanique potor. 20
Absint inani funere neniae *^~J ^
Luctusque turpes et querimoniae ;
Compesce clamorem, ac sepulcri
Mitte supervacuos honores.
20. Iber.
, (/
)
Q. HORATII FIACCI
CARMINUM
LIBER TERTIUS.
CARMEN I.
ODI profanum vulgus et arceo :
Favete linguis : carmina non prius
Audita Musarum sacerdos
Virginibus puerisque canto.
Regum timendorum in proprios greges, 5
Reges in ipsos imperium est Jovis,
Clari Giganteo triumpho,
Cuncta supercilio moventis.
Est, Tit viro vir latins ordinet
Arbusta sulcis, hie generosior 10
Descendat in Campum petitor,
Moribus hie meliorque fama
Contendat, illi turba clientium
Sit major : aequa lege necessitas
70 CARMINUM
Sortitur insignes et imos ; 15
Omne capax movet urna nomen.
'
Destrictus ensis cui super impia ^>^
Cervice pendet, non Siculae dapes
Dulcem elaborabunt saporem,
Non avium citharaeque cantus 20
Somnum reducent. Somnus agrestium
Lenis virorum non humiles dom^s
Fastidit umbrosamque ripam,
Non Zephyris agitata Tempe.
Desiderantem, quod satis est, neque 25
Tumultuosum sollicitat mare,
Nee saevus Arcturi cadentis
Impetus aut orientis Hoedi,
Non verberatae grandine vineae,
Fundusque mendax, arbore nunc aquas 30
Culpante, nunc torrentia agros
Sidera, nunc hiemes iniquas.
Contracta pisces aequora sentiunt
Jactis in altum molibus : hue frequens
Caementa demittit redemptor 35
Cum famulis, dominusque terrae
Fastidiosus : sed Timor et Minae
Scandunt eodem, quo dominus, neque
Decedit aerata triremi et
Post equitem sedet atra Cura. 40
duodsi dolentem nee Phrygius lapis
Nee purpurarum sidere clarior
LIBER m. c. n. Yl
Delenit usus, nee Falerna
Vitis Achaemeniumque costum ;
Cur invidendis postibus et novo 45
Sublime ritii moliar atrium ?
Cur valle permutem Sabina
Divitias operosiores ?
CARMEN II.
Angustam amice pauperiem pati
-f • Robustus acri militia puer
Condiscat, et Parthos feroces
Vexet eques metuendus hasta,
Vitamque sub divo et trepidis agat 5
In rebus. Ilium ex moenibus hosticis
Matrona bellantis tyranni
Prospiciens et adulta virgo
Suspiret : eheu ! ne rudis agminum
Sponsus lacessat regius, asperum 10
Tactu, leonem, quem cruenta
Per medias rapit ira caedes.
Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori :
Mors et fugacem persequitur virum,
C. i. 43. delinit. C. ii. 1. Angustam, araici. 5. dio.
14. prosequitur.
2 OAEMINUM
Nec parcit imbellis juventae 15
Poplitibus timidoque tergo.
Virtus, repulsae nescia sordidae,
Intaminatis fulget honoribus,
Nec s umit aut ponit secures
Arbitrio popularis aurae. 20
Virtus, recludens immeritis mori
Coelum, negata tentat iter via,
Coetusque vulgares et udam
Spernit humuni fugiente penna.
Est et fideli tuta silentio 25
Merces : vetabo, qui Cereris sacrum
Vulgarit arcanae, sub isdem
Sit trabibus fragilemve mecum
Solvat phaselon : saepe Diespiter
Neglectus incesto addidit integrum : 30
Raro antecedentem scelestum
Deseruit pede fx>ena claudo.
r r
CARMEN III,
Justum et tenacem propositi virum
Non civium ardor prava jubentium,
Non vultus instantis tyranni
Mente quatit solida, neque Auster,
16. timidove. 27. Vulgavit. 28. fragilemque. C. iii. 1. ac.
LIBEE ni. c. in. 3
Dux inquieti turbidus Hadriae, 5
Nee fulminantis magna manus Jovis :
Si fractus illabatur orbis,
Impavidum ferient ruinae.
Hac arte Pollux et vagus Hercules
Enisus arces attigit igneas, 10
Q,uos inter Augustus recumbens
Purpureo bibit ore nectar.
•
Hac te merentem, Bacche pater, tuae /
Vexere tigres, indocili jugum
Collo trahentes ; hac Q,uirinus 15
Martis equis Acheronta fugit,
Gratum elocuta consiliantibus
Junone divis : " Ilion, Ilion
Patalis incestusque judex
Et mulier peregrina vertit 20
In pulverem, ex quo destituit deos
Mercede pacta Laomedon, mihi
Castaeque damnatum Minervae
Cum populo et duce fraudulento.
Jam nee Lacaenae splendet adulterae 25
Famosus hospes, nee Priami domus
Perjura pugnaces Achivos
Hectoreis opibus refringit,
Nostrisque ductum seditionibus
Bellum resedit. Protinus et graves 30
7. illabetur. 10. Innisus. 12. bibet.
4
74 OAEMINUM
Iras et invisum nepotem,
Troica quern peperit sacerdos,
Marti redonabo ; ilium ego lucidas
Inire sedes, ducere nectaris
Succos, et adscribi quietis 35
Ordinibus patiar deorum.
Dum longus inter saeviat Ilion
Romamque pontus, qualibet "exsules
In parte regnanto beati ;
DunTPriami Paridisque busto 40
Insultet armentum et catulos ferae
Celent inultae, stet Capitolium
Fulgens triumphatisque possit
Roma ferox dare jura Medis.
Horrenda late nomen in ultimas 45
Extendat oras, qua medius liquor
Secernit Europen ab Afro,
Q,ua tumidus rigat arva Nilus.
Aurum irrepertum et sic melius situm,
Cum terra celat, spernere fortior, 50
duam cogere humanos in usus
Omne sacrum rapiente dextra.
Quicunque mundo terminus obstitit, .
Hunc tangat armis, visere gestiens
Ctua parte debacchentur ignes, 55
Q,ua nebulae pluviique rores.
32. Trola. 34. discere. 35. Sucos, Orellius.
54. tanget, Orellius.
LIBER m. o. iv. 75
Sed bellicosis fata Q,uiritibus
Hac lege dico, ne nimium pii
Rebusque fidentes avitae
Tecta velint reparare Trojae. 60
Trojae renascens alite lugubri
Fortuna tristi clade iterabitur,
Ducente victrices catervas
Conjuge me Jovis et sorore.
Ter si resurgat murus aheneus 65
Auctore Phoebo, ter pereat meis
Excisus Argivis, ter uxor
Capta virum puerosque ploret."
Non haec jocosae conveniunt lyrae.
Q,uo, Musa, tendis ? Desine pervicax 70
Referre sermones deorum et
Magna modis tenuare parvis. *^
CARMEN IV.
AD CALLIOPE N.
Descende coelo et die age tibia
Regina longum Calliope melos,
Seu voce nunc mavis acuta,
Seu fidibus citharaque Phoebi.
69. hoc — conveniet, Orellius ; haec — convenient.
C. iv. 4. citharave.
76 CAEMHOJM
Auditis ? an me ludit amabilis 5
Insania ? Audire et videor pios
Errare per lucos, amoenae
Q,uos et aquae subeunt et aurae.
Me fabulosae Vulture in Apulo,
Altricis extra limen Apuliae, 10
Ludo fatigatumque somno
Fronde nova puerum palumbes
Texere, mirum quod foret omnibus,
Quicunque celsae nidum Acherontiae
Saltusque Bantinos et arvum 15
Pingue tenent humilis Forenti,
Ut tuto ab atris corpore viperis
Dormirem et ursis, ut premerer sacra
Lauroque collataque myrto,
Non sine dis animosus infans. 20
Vester, Camenae, vester in arduos
Tollor Sabinos, sen mihi frigidum
Praeneste seu Tibur supinum,
Seu liquidae placuere Baiae.
Vestris amicum fontibus et choris 25
Non me Philippis versa acies retro,
Devota non exstinxit arbos,
Nee Sicula Palinurus unda.
Utcunque mecum vos eritis, libens
Insanientem navita Bosporum 30
5. Audiris? deconj. 10. Nutricis. 27. arbor.
LIBER IH. 0. IV. 77
Tentabo et urentes arenas
Litoris Assyrii viator.
Visam Britannos hospitibus feros,
Et laetum equino sanguine Concanum,
Visam pharetratros Gelonos 35
Et Scythicum inviolatus amnem.
Vos Caesarem altum, militia simul
Fessas cohortes abdidit oppidis,
Finire quaerentem labores,
Pierio recreatis antro. 40
Vos lene consilium et datis, et dato
Gaudetis, almae. Scimus, ut impios
Titanas immanemque turmam
Fulmine sustulerit caduco,
Q,ui terram inertem, qui mare temperat 45
*Ventosum, et urbes regnaque tristia
Divosque mortalesque turbas
Imperio re'git unus aequo.
Magnum ilia terrorem intulerat Jovi ,
Fidens juventus horrida brachiis, 50
Fratresque tendentes opaco
Pelion imposuisse Olympo.
Sed quid Typhoeus et validus Mimas,
Aut quid minaci Porphyrion statu,
31. arentes. 37. Caesarem altum (educatum) militia.
38. addidit, Orellius; reddidit. 43. turbam.
47, turmas.
78 OAEMINUM
Q,uid Rhoetus, evulsisque truncis 55
Enceladus jaculator audax7
Contra sonantem Palladis aegida
Possent ruentes ? Hinc avidus stetit
Vulcanus, hinc matrona Juno et
Nunquam humeris positurus arcum, 60
Q,ui rore puro Castaliae lavit
Crmes solutos, qui Lyciae tenet
Dumeta natalemque silvam,
Delius et Patareus Apollo.
Vis consili expers mole ruit sua : 65
Vim temperatam di quoque provehunt
In majus ; idem odere vires
Omne nefas animo moventes.
Testis mearum centimanus Gyas
Sententiarum, notus et integrae . 70
Tentator Orion Dianae,
Virginea domitus sagitta.
Injecta monstris Terra dolet suis
Moeretque partus fulmine luridum
Missos ad Orcum : nee peredit 75
Impositam celer ignis Aetnam :
•
Incontinentis nee Tityi jecur
Reliquit ales, nec^uitiae additus
Gustos ; amatorem trecentae
Pirithoum cohibent catenae.
69. Gigas ; Gyges ; Cf. lib. 1, 17, 14. 78. Relinquit.
LIBER in. c. v. 79
CARMEN V.
IN LAUD EM CAESARIS ATJGUSTI.
Coelo tonantem credidimus Jovem
Regnare : praesens divus habebitur
Augustus, adjectis Britannis
Imperio gravibusque Persis.
Milesne Crassi conjuge barbara 5
Turpis maritus vixit ? et hostium,
Pro Curia inversique mores !
Consenuit socerorum in armis
Sub rege Medo Marsus et Apulus,
Anciliorum et nominis et togae 10
Oblitus aeternaeque Vestae,
Incolumi Jove et urbe Roma ?
Hoc caverat mens provida Reguli,
Dissentientis conditionibus
Foedis, et exemplo trahentis 15
Perniciem veniens in aevum,
Si non periret immiserabilis
Captivajmbes. Signa ego Punicis
Anlxa delubris, et arma
Militibus sine caede, dixit, 20
Derepta vidi, vidi ego civium
Retorta tergo brachia libero
C. v. 8. arvis. 15. trahenti, de conj.
80
Portasque non clausas et arva
Marte coli populata nostro.
Auro repensus scilicet acrior 25
Miles redibit ! Flagitio additis
HDamnum : neque amissos colores
Lana refert medicata fuco,
Nee vera virtus, cum semel excidit,
Curat reponi deterioribus. 30
Si pugnat extricata densis
Cerva plagis, erit ille fortis,
Q,ui perfidis se credidit hostibus,
Et Marte Poenos proteret altero,
Q,ui lora restrictis lacertis 35
Sensit iners timuitque mortem.
<J^4
~~**UL^L*J** ^VV-4*^*. *.
Hie, unde vitam sumeret, mscms,
Pacem duello miscuit. O pudor !
O magna Carthago, probrosis
Altior Italiae ruinis ! 40
Fertur pudicae conjugis osculum,
Parvosque natos, ut capitis minor,
Ab se removisse, et virilem
Torvus humi posuisse vultum :
Donee labantes consilio Patres 45
Firmaret auctor nunquam alias dato,
Interque moerentes amicos
Egregius properaret exsul.
29. occidit.
LIBEE m. o. vi. 81
Atqui sciebat quae sibi barbarus
Tortor pararet : non aliter tamen 50
Dimovit obstantes propinquos
Et populum reditus morantem,
Q,uam si clientum longa negotia,
Dijudicata lite relinqueret,
Tendens Venafranos in agros 55
Aut Lacedaemonium Tarentiim.
CAKMEN VI.
AD ROMANOS.
•
Delicta majorum immeritus lues,
Romane, donee templa refeceris •L^U, «
Aedesque labentes deorum et ^-
Foeda nigro simulacra fumo.
Dis te minorem quod geris, imperas : 5
Hinc omne principium, hue refer exitum.
Di multa neglecti dederunt
Hesperiae mala luctuosae.
Jam bis Monaeses et Pacori manus $ <^-c/*-flu4 <^u«u*»4
Non auspicates contudit impetus &* T^^^^IO ^^ ,
Nostros, et'adjecisse praedam <jft.
^•^-»>-«C~fc^ / t te t-J s3
Torquibus exiguis renidet.
C. vi. 6. Hue omne — . 9. Monaesis.
4*
82
CAKMESTTM
'
Paene occupatam seditionibus
DelevirUrbem Dacus et Aethiops ;
Hie classe formidatus, ille 15
Missilibus melior sagittis.
Fecunda culpae saecula nuptias
Primum inquinavere et genus et domos ;
Hoc fonte derivata clades
In patriam populumque fluxit. 20
Motus doceri gaudet lonicos
Matura virgo, et fingitur artibus ;
Jam nunc et incestos amores
De tenero meditatur ungui :
Mox juniores quaerit adulteros 25
Inter mariti vina, neque eligit,
Cui donet impermissa raptim
Gaudia, luminibus remotis :
Sed jussa coramr non sine conscio
Surgit maritOj seu vocat institor 30
Seu navis Hispanae magister,
Dedecorum pretiosus emptor.
Non his juventus orta parentibus
Infecit aequor sanguine Punico,
Pyrrhumque et ingentem cecidit 35
Antiochum Hannibalemque dirum :
Sed rusticorum mascula militum
Proles, Sabellis docta ligonibus
22. artubus; frangitur.
27. intermissa.
26. durum.
UBEE m. o. vn. 83
Versare glebas et severae
Matris ad arbitrium recisos 40
Portare fustes. Sol ubi montium
Mutaret umbras et juga demeret
Bobus fatigatis, amicum
Tempus agens abeunte curru.
Damnosa quid non imminuit dies ? 45
Aetas parentum, pejor avis, tulit
Nos nequiores, mox daturos
Progeniem vitiosioremT""
CARMEN VII.
AD ASTERIEN.
Q,uid fles, Asterie, quern tibi candidi
Primo restituent vere Favonii,
Thyna merce beatum,
Constantis juvenem fide,
Gygen ? Ille, Notis actus ad Oricum 5
Post insana Caprae sidera, frigidas
Noctes non sine multis
Insomms lacrimis agit.
Atqui sollicitae nuncius hospitae,
Suspirare Chloen et miseram tuis 10
43. Bubus. C. vii. 4. fidei
84 CABMmUM
Dicens ignibus uri,
Tentat mille vafer modis.
Ut Proetum mulier perfida credulum
Falsis impulerit criminibus, nimis
Casto Bellerophonti 15
Maturare necem, refert.
Narrat paene datum Pelea Tartaro,
Magnessam Hippolyten dum fugit abstinens ;
Et peccare docentes
Fallax historias mo vet : j 20
Frustra : nam scopulis surdior Icari
Voces audit adhuc integer. At tibi
Ne vicinus Enipeus ^fa*
Plus justo placeat, cave : A- ""* '
Q,uamvis non alius flectere equum sciens 25
Aeque conspicitur gramine Martio,
Nee quisquam citus aeque
Tusco denatat alveo.
Prima nocte domum claude, neque in vias
Sub cantu querulae despice tibiae, 30
Et te saepe vocanti
Duram, difficilis mane.
14. compulerit. 20. monet.
in. o. vm. 85
CARMEN VIII.
AD MAECENATEM.
Martiis caelebs quid agam Calendis,
Q,uid velint floras et acerra thuris
Plena, miraris, positusque carbo in
Cespite vivo,
Docte sermones utriusque linguae : 5
Voveram dulces epulas et album
Libero caprum, prope funeratus
Arboris ictu.
Hie dies anno redeunte festus
Corticem adstrictum pice demovebit 10
Amphorae, fumum bibere institutae
' Consule Tullo.
. o ,
Sume, Maecenas, cyathos amici \^~
a -I- *. 1. ~^T^i • ^
Sospitis centum,, et vigiles lucernas
Perfer in lucem : procul omnis esto 15
Clamor et ira.
Mitte civiles super Urbe curas : . J^^JU
Occidit Daci Cotisonis agmen,
Medus infestus sibi luctuosis ^
Dissidet armis, ~f~ 20
Servit Hispanae vetus hostis orae "— •
Cantaber, sera domitus catena,
C. viii. 10. dimovebit, Orellius. 15. Prefer.
86 OAEMINTJM
Jam Scythae laxo meditantur arcu
Cedere campis.
Negligens. ne qua populus laboret, 25
Parce privatus nimium cavere :
Dona praesentis cape laetus horae,
Linque severa.
CARMEN IX.
AD LYDIAM.
HORATIUS.
>V*>V
Donee gratus eram tibi,
Nee quisquam potior brachia candidae
Cervici juvenis dabat,
Persarum vigui rege beatior.
LTDIA.
Donee non alia magis
Arsisti neque erat Lydia post Chloen,
Multi Lydia nominis
Romana vigui clarior Ilia.
HORATIUS.
Me nunc Thressa Chloe regit,
Dulces docta modos et citharae sciens, 10
26. cayere et. 27. rape ; ibid, horae, et, Orellius; horae, ac.
C. ix. 5. aliam.
LIBER m. c. x. 87
Jt_jL_ - -.
Pro qua non metuam mori,
Si parcent animae fata superstiti.
; -*, _ .
LYDIA.
Me torret face mutua
Thurini Calais filius Ornyti,
Pro quo bis patiar mori, 15
Si parcent puero fata superstiti.
HORATIUS.
Quid, si prisca redit Venus
Diductosque jugo cogit aeneo 1
Si flava excutitur Chloe,
Rejectaeque patet janua Lydiae ? 20
LYDIA.
duamquam sidere pulchrior
Ille est, tu levior cortice et improbo
Iracundior Hadria,
Tecum vivere amem, tecum obeam libens.
CARMEN X.
IN L Y C E N.
Extremum Tanain si biberes, Lyce,
Saevo nupta viro, me tamen asperas
Porrectum ante fores objicere incolis
Plorares Aquilonibus.
21. Quamvis.
88 CAKMINTJM
Audis, quo strepitu janua, quo nemus 6
Inter pulchra satum tecta remugiat
Ventis ? et positas ut glaciet nives
Puro numine Jupiter ?
Ingratam Veneri pone superbiam,
Ne currente retro funis eat rota. 10
Non te Penelopen difficilem procis
Tyrrhenus gennit parens.
O quamvis neque te munera nee preces
Nee tinctus viola pallor amantium
Nee vir Pieria pellice saucius 15
Curvat, supplicibus tuis
Parcas, nee rigida mollior aesculo
Nee Mauris animum mitior anguibus.
Non hoc semper erit liminis aut aquae
Coelestis patiens latus. 20
CAKMEN XI.
AD MERCTJRIUM.
Mercurij nam te docilis magistro
Movit Amphion lapides canendo,
Tuque, testudo, resonare septem
Callida nervis,
C. x. 6. Situm. 18. auimo.
LIBER HI. C. XL
Nec loquax olim neque grata, mine et
Divitum mensis et arnica templis,
Die modos, Lyde quibus obstinatas
Applicet aures,
Q,uae, velut latis equa trima campis
Ludit exsultim, metuitque tangi,
Nuptiarum expers et adhuc protervo
Cruda marito.
10
Tu potes tigres comitesque silvas
Ducere et rivos celeres morari ;
Cessit immanis tibi blandi<
Janitor aulae,
Cerberus, quamvis furiale centum
Muniant angues caput ejus, atque
Spiritus teter saniesque manet
Ore trilingui.
Q,uin et Ixion Tityosque vultu
Risit invito, stetit urn a paullum _____ r T
Sicca, dum grato Danai puellas
Carmine mulces.
15
20
4. JL
Audiat Lyde scelus atque notas 25
Virginum poenas et inane lymphae ;
Dolium fundo pereuntis imo
Seraque fata,
Q,uae manent culpas etiam sub Oreo.
Impiae — nam quid potuere majus 1
30
C. xi. 18. caput, exeatque, de eonj. Bentl. 30. numquid.
90 CAEMINUM
Impjae sponsos potuere duro
Perdere ferro.
Una de multis, face nuptial!
Digna, perjurum fuit in parentem
Splendide mendax et in omne virgo 35
Nobilis aevum,
Surge, quae dixit juveni marito,
Surge, ne longus tibi somnus, unde
Non times, detur ; socerum et scelestas
Falle sorores, 40
Quae, velut nactae vitulos leaenae,
Singulos, eheu ! lacerant. Ego illis
Mollior nee te feriam neque intra
Claustra tenebo.
Me pater saevis oneret catenis, 45
Quod viro clemens misero peperci ;
Me vel extremes Numidarum in agros
Classe releget.
I, pedes quo te rapiunt et aurae,
Dum favet nox et Venus, i secundo 50
Omine, et nostri memorem sepulcro
Scalpe querelam.
52. Sculpe.
LIBEE m. o. xm. 91
CARMEN XII.
AD NEOBULEN.
Miserarum est neque amori dare ludum neque dulci
Mala vino lavere, aut exanimari metuentes
Patruae verbera linguae.
Tibi qualum Cythereae .puer ales, tibi telas
Operosaeque Minervae studium aufert, Neobule, 5
Liparaei nitor Hebri,
Simul unctos Tiberinis humeros lavit in undis,
Eques ipso melior.Bellerophonte, neque pugno
Neque segni pede victus :
Catus idem per apertum fugientes agitato 10
Grege cervos jaculari, et celer alto latitantem
Fruticeto excipere aprum.
CARMEN XIII.
AD FONTEM BANDUSIAE. t «*-.
O fons Bandusiae, splendidior vitro,
Dulci digne mero, non sine floribus,
Cras donaberis hoedo,
Cui frons turgida cornibus
Primis et venerem et proelia destinat ; -/-
Frustra : nam gelidos inficiet tibi
C. XU..11. arto.
92 CAKMESTUM
Rubro sanguine rivos
Lascivi suboles gregis.
Te flagrantis atrox hora Caniculae ^ToA
Nescit tangere, tu frigus amabile 10
Fessis vomere tauris
Praebes et pecori vago.
Fies nobilium tu quoque fontium,
Me dicente cavis impositam ilicem
Saxis, unde loquaces 15
Lymphae desiliunt tuae.
CAKMEN XIV.
AD POPULUM ROMANUM.
Herculis ritu modo dictus, o plebs,
Morte venalem petiisse laurum,
.4A4w4 Caesar Hispana repetit penates .L**#
U~«- *** Victor ab ora.
, raf ^7,
Unico gaudens mulier marito 5
Prodeat, justis operata divis :
Et soror clari ducis et decorae
Supplice vitta
Virginum matres juvenumque nuper
Sospitum. Vos, o pueri et puellae 10
8. soboles. 16. Nymphae. C. xiv. 6. justis—sacris.
LIBER m. o. xv. 93
Jam virum expertae, male ominatis
Parcite verbis.
Hie dies vere mihi festus atras
Eximet curas : ego nee tumultum
Nee mori per vim metuam, tenente 15
Caesare terras.
I, pete unguentum, puer, et coronas
Et cadum Marsi memorem duelli, ^ Q
Spartacum si qua potuit vagantem
Tallere testa. 20
Die et argutae properet Neaerae ru^nJ
Myrrheum nodo cohibere crirfem ;
Si per invisum mora janitorem
Fiet, abito.
Lenit albescens animos capillus 25
Litium et rixae cupidos protervae ;
Non ego hoc ferrem, calidus juventa,
Consule Planco.
CAEMEN XV.
IN CHLORIM.
Uxor pauperis Ibyci,
Tandem nequitiae fige modum tuae
11. expertes, de conj. ; nominatis. 19. si quae.
C. xv. 2. pone.
94 CAEMTNTUM
Famosisque laboribus :
Mature propior desine funeri
Inter ludere virgines, 5
Et stellis nebulam spargere candidis.
Non, si quid Pholoen satis,
Et te, Chlori, decet : filia rectius
Expugnat juvenum domes,
Pulso Thyias uti concita tympano. 10
Illam cogit amor Nothi
Lascivae similem ludere capreae :
Te lanae prope nobilem
Tonsae Luceriam, non citharae, decent,
Nee flos purpureus rosae, 15
Nee poti, vetulam, faece tenus cadi.
CARMEN XYI.
AD M AEG E N ATE M.
Inclusam Danaen turris ahenea,
Robustaeque fores, et vigilum canum
Tristes excubiae munierant satis
Nocturnis ab adulteris,
Si non Acrisium, virginis abditae
Custodem pavidum, Jupiter et Venus
Risissent : fore enim tutum iter et patens
Converso in pretium deo.
16. vetula.
LIBER m. o. xvi. 95
Aurum per medics ire satellites
Et perrumpere amat saxa, potentius 10
Ictu fulmineo : concidit auguris dCu.L*« * -*^LH>W
Argivi domus> ob lucrum
Demersa^exitio : diffidit urbium tX-*-**-
Portas vir Macedo, et submit aemulos
Reges muneribus : munera navium 15
Saevos illaqueant duces.
Crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam
Majorumque fames. Jure perhorrui
Late conspicuum tollere verticem,
Maecenas, equitum decus. 20
Gluanto quisque sibi plura negaverit,
Ab dis plura feret : nil cupientium
Nudus castra peto et transfuga divitum
Partes linquere gestio ; .
Contemptae dominus splendidior rei, 25
Q,uam si, quidquid arat impiger Appulus,
Occultare meis dicerer horreis,
Magnas inter opes inops. _/
Purae rivus aquae silvaque jugerum 1 ^ °
Paucorum, et segetis certa fides meae, 30
Fulgentgnajniperio fertilis Africae
Fallit sorte beatior.
duanquam nee Calabrae mella ferunt apes
Nee Laestrygonia Bacchus in amphora
C. xvi. 26. non piger.
96 OAHMTNTTM
Languescit mihi nee pinguia Gallicis 35
Crescunt vellera pasciiis,
Importuna tamen pauperies abest,
Nee, si plura velim, tu dare deneges.
Contracto melius parva cupidine
Vectigalia porrigam? 40
Quam si Mygdoniis regnum Alyattei
Campis continuem. Multa petentibus
Desunt multa ; bene jest, cui deus obtulit
Parca, quod satis est, manu.
CARMEN XVII.
AD AELIUM LAMIAM.
Aeli, vetusto nobilis ab Lamo, —
Q,uando et priores hinc Lamias ferunt
Denominates et nepotum
Per memores genus omne fastos
Auctore ab illo ducit originem, 5
Q,ui Formiarum moenia dicitur
Princeps et innantem Maricae
Litoribus tenmsse Lirim
Late tyrannus ; — eras foliis nemus
Multis et alga litus inutili 10
Demissa tempestas ab Euro
Sternet, aquae nisi fallit augur
LIBER HI. 0. XVIH. 97
Annosa cornix. Dum potes, aridum
Compone lignum : eras Genium mero
Curabis et porco bimestri, 15
Cum famulis operum solutis.
CARMEN XVIII.
AD FAUNUM.
Faune, Nympharum fugientum amator,
Per meos fines et aprica rura
Lenis incedas, abeasque parvis
Aequus alumnis. V
Si tener pleno cadit haedus anno, 5
Larga nee desunt Veneris sodali
Vina craterae, vetus ara multo
Fumat odore.
Ludit herboso pecus omne campo
Cum tibi Nonae redeunt Decembres : 10
Festus in pratis vacat otioso
Cum bove pagus :
Inter audaces lupus errat agnos :
Spargit agrestes tibi silva frondes :
'• Gaudet invisam pepulisse fossor 15
Ter pede terram.
C. xvii. 13. Dum potis, Orellius.
C. xviii. 5. cadet. 12. pardus.
5
98 CAEMmtTM
CARMEN XIX
AD TELEPHUM.
V^c
' Quantum distet ab Inacho
Codrus, pro patria non timidus mori,
Narras, et genus Aeaci VT Jt
Et pugnata sacro bella sub Ilio :
Quo Chium pretio cadum 5
Mercemur, quis aquam temperet ignibus,
Quo praebente domum et quota
Pelignis caream frigoribus, taces.
Da Lunae propere novae,
Da Noctis mediae, da, puer, auguris 10
Murenae : tribus aut novem
Miscentur cyathis pocula commodis.
Qui Musas amat impares,
Ternos ter cyathos attonitus petet
Vates : tres prohibet supra 15
Rixarum metuens tangere Gratia
Nudis juncta sororibus.
Insanire juvat : cur Berecyntiae
Cessant flamina tibiae ?
Cur pendet tacita fistula cum lyra ? 20
Parcentes ego dexteras
Odi : sparge rosas : audiat invidus
Demenfem strepitum Lycus
Et vicina seni non habilis Lyco.
Spissa te nitidum coma,~~ 25
Puro te similem, Telephe, Yespero,
Tempestiva petit Rhode :
Me lentus Glycerae torret amor meae.
C. xix. 1. distat. 12. Miscentor.
LIBER in. c. xx. 99
CARMEN XX.
AD PYRRHUM.
Non vides, quanta moveas periclo,
Pyrrhe, Gaetulae catulos leaenae ?
Dura post paullo fugles inaudax
Proelia raptor,
Cum per obstantes juvenum catervas 5
Ibit insignem repetens Nearchum :
Grande certamen, tibi praeda cedat
Major an illi.
Interim, dum tu celeres sagittas
Promis, haec dentes acuit timendos, 10
Arbiter pugnae posuisse nudo
Sub pede palmam
Fertur, et leni recreare vento
Sparsum odoratis humerum capillis,
Q,ualis aut Nireus fuit aut aquosa 15
Raptus ab Ida.
C. xx. 7, 8. tibi praeda cedat,
Major an ilia, de conj. Peerlkampii et Hauptii; recepit Orellius.
100 CARMINUM
CARMEN XXI.
AD AMPHORA M.
O nata mecum consule Manlio,
Seu tu querelas sive geris jocos
Seu rixam et insanos amores
Seu facilem, pia testa, somnum ;
duocunque lectum nomine Massicum ) 5
Servas, moveri digna bono die,
Descende, Corvino jubente,
Promere languidiora vina.
Non ille, quanquam Socraticis madet
Sermonibus, te negliget horridus : 10
Narratur et prisci Catonis"~
Saepe mero caluisse virtus.
Tu lene tormentum ingenio admoves
Plerumque duro : tu sapientium
Curas et arcanum jocoso . 15
CDnsilium retegis Lyaeo ;
Tu spem reducis mentibus anxiis
Viresque, et addis cornua pauperi,
Post te neque iratos trementi
Regum apices neque militum arma. 20
Te Liber, et, si laeta aderit, Venus,
Segnesque nodum solvere Gratiae
C. xxi. 10. negleget, Orellius.
LIBER HI. 0. XXTTTT 101
Vivaeque producent lucernae,
Dum rediens^fugat astra Phoebus.
CARMEN XXII.
AD DIANAM.
Montium custos nemorumque, Virgo,
Q,uae laborantes utero puellas
Ter vocata audis adimisque leto,
Diva triformis,
Imminens villae tua pinus esto,
Q,uam per exactos ego laetus annos
Verris obliquum meditantis ictum
Sanguine donem.
CABMEN XXIII.
AD PHIDYLEN.
Coelo supinas si tuleris manus
Nascente Luna, rustica Phidyle,
Si thure placaris et horna
Fruge Lares avidaque porca,
Nee pestilentem sentiet Africum 5
Fecunda vitis, nee sterilem seges
102 CAEMINUM
Robiginem, aut dulces alumni «•#«•• t
Pomifero grave tempus anno.
~~ ' , ;
Nam,quae nivali pascitur Algido
Devota quercus inter et ilices, 1 0
Aut crescit Albanis in herbis
Victima, pontificum secures
Cervice tinget : te nihil attinet
Tentare multa caede bidentium
Parvos coronantem marino +, 16
Rore deos fragilique myrto.
Immunis aram si tetigit manus,
Non sumptuosa blanoior hostia
Mollivit aversos Penates
Parre pio et saliente mica. 20
CARMEN XXIV.
f
IN AVAROS.
Intactis opulentior
Thesauris Arabum et divitis Indiae,
Caementis licet occupes
Tyrrhenum omne tuis et mare Apulicum,
Si figit adamantines
Summis verticibus dira Necessjtas
Clavos, non animum metu,
C. xxiii. 7. Rubiginem. 12. securira. 19. Mollibit.
LIBER in. c. xxiv. 103
Non mortis laqueis expedies caput.
Campestres melius Scythae,
(Quorum piaustra vagas rite trahunt domos, 10
Yivunt et rigidi Getae,
Immetata quibus jugera liberas i*JL*-+
Fruges et Cererem ferunt,
Nee cultura placet longior annua,
toftlfa Defunctumque laboribus 15
Aequali recreat sorte vicarius. <u~<L^i
Illic matre carentibus
Privignis mulier temperat inriocens
Nee dotata regit virum
Conjux, nee nitido fidit adultero. 20 «
^^Dos est magna parentium
Virtus et metuens alterius viri
Certo foedere castitas,
Et peccare nefas. aut pretium est mori.
O quisquis volet impias 25
Caedes et rabiem tollere civicam,
Si quaeret Pater urbium
Subscribi statuis, indomitam audeat
Refrenare licentiam,
Clarus postgenitis ; quatenus — heu nefas ! 30
Virtutem incolumem odimus,
Sublatam ex oculis quaerimus invidi.
Q,uid tristes querimoniae,
Si rion supplicio culpa reciditur?
Q,uid leges sine moribus 35
Vanae proficiunfj si neque fervidis
Pars inclusa caloribus
Mundi nee Boreae finitimum latus /
Durataeque solo nives
Mercatorem abigunt, horrida callidi 40
C. xxiv. 24. pretium mori. 30. Carus.
104 CARMmUM
Vincunt aequora navitae,
Magnum pauperies opprobrium jubet
Gtuidvis et facere et pati
Virtutisque viam deserit arduae ?
Vel nos in Capitoliimij 45
Q,uo clamor vocat et turba faventium,
Vel nos in rnare proximum
Gemmas et lapides, aurum et inutile,
Summi materiem mali,
Mittamus, scelerum si bene poenitet. 50
Eradenda cupidinis
Pravi sunt elementa, et tenerae nimis
Mentes asperioribus
Formandae studiis. Nescit equo rudis
Haerere ingenuus puer, 55
Venarique timet, ludere doctior,
Seu Graeco jubeas trocho, o-
Seu malis vetita legibus alea.
Cum perjura patris fides
Consortem socium fallat et hospitem, 60
Indignoque pecuniam
Heredi properet. Scilicet improbae
Cresc'unt divitiae : tamen
Curtae nescio quid semper abest rei.
49. materiam. 60. hospites.
LIBEK HI. 0. XXV. 105
CARMEN XXV.
AD BACCHUM.
Quo me, Bacche, rapis tui
Plenum ? quae nemora aut quos agor in specus,
Velox mente nova ? quibus
Antris egregii Caesaris audiar
Aeternum meditans decus 5
Stellis inserere et consilio Jovis ?
Dicam insigne, recens,"aclliuc
Indictum ore alio. Non secus in jugis
Exsomnis stupet Evias, **^-f^
Hebrum prospiciens et nive candidam 10
Thracen ac pede barbaro
Lustratam Rhodopen, ut mihi devio
Ripas et vacuum nemus
Mirari libet. O Naiadum potens
Baccharumque valentium 15
Proceras manibus vertere fraxinos,
Nil parvum aut humili modo,
Nil mortale loquar. Dulce periculum est,
O Lenaee, sequi deum
Cingentem viridi tempora pampino. 20
C. xxv. 2. quae in nemora. 6. concilio.
12. ac mihi.
106 CAKMEOJM
CARMEN XXVI.
AD VENEREM.
Vixi puellis nuper idoneus
Et militavi non sine gloria :
Nunc arma defunctumque bello
Barbiton hie paries habebit,
Laevum marinae qui Veneris latus
Custodit. Hie hie ponite lucida
Funalia et vectes et arcus
Oppositis foribus minaces.
O quae beatam diva tenes Cyprum et
Memphin carentem Sithonia nive, 10
Regina, sublimi flagello
Tange Chloen semel arrogantem.
CARMEN XXVII.
AD GALATEAM.
Impios parrae recinentis omen
Ducat et praegnans canis, aut ab agro
Rava decurrens lupa Lanuvino
Fetaque vulpes :
Rumpat et serpens iter institutum, 5
Si per obliquum similis sagittae
C. xxvii. 5. Rumpit.
*
LIBEK ni. o. xxvin. 107
Terruit mannos. Ego cui timebo,
Providus auspex,
Antequam stantes repetat paludes
Imbrium divina avis imminentum, 10
Oscinem corvum prece suscitabo
Soils ab ortu.
Sis licet felix, ubicunque mavis,
Et memor nostri, Galatea, vivas,
Teque nee laevus vetet ire pious 15
Nee vaga comix.
Sed videsj quanto trepidet tumultu
Pronus Orion. Ego quid sit ater
Hadriae novi sinus, et quid albus
Peccet lapyx. 20
Hostium uxores puerique caecos
Sentiant motus orientis Austri, et
Aequoris nigri fremitum, et trementes
Verbere ripas.
Sic et Europe niveum doloso 25
Credidit tauro latus, et scatentem
Belluis pontum mediasque fraudes
Palluit audax.
Nuper in pratis studiosa norum et
Debitae Nymphis opifex coronae, 30
Nocte sublustri nihil astra praeter
Vidit et undas. .f^Lc-n.^
7. cur timebo; Ego quid— auspex ? 15. vetat. 17. trepidat.
22. astri. 23, 24. trementis Verbera ripae.
108 CAKMINUM
Q,uae simul centum tetigit potentem
Oppidis Creten : Pater, o relictum
Filiae nomen, pietasque, dixit, /./t££ 35
Victa furore ! "
Unde ? Quo veni ? Levis una mors est
Virginum culpae. Vigilansne ploro
Turpe commissum, an vitiis carentem
Ludit imago 40
U«~CX*-4 o -*JU« . *U*.l4^*»
Vana, quae porta fugiens eburna
Somnium ducit ? Meliusne fluctus
Ire per longos fuit, an recentes
Carpere flores ?
Si quis infamem mihi nunc juvencum 45
Dedat iratae, lacerare ferro et
Frangere enitar modo multum amati
Cornua monstri.
Impudens liqui patrios Penates,
Impudens Orcum moror. O deorum 50
Si quis haec audis, utinam inter errem
Nuda leones !
Antequam turpis macies decentes
Occupet malas teneraeque succus
Defluat praedae, speciosa quaero 55
Pascere tigres.
Vilis Europe, pater urget absens :
Quid mori cessas ? Potes hac ab orno
48. tauri.
LIBER m. c. xxvm. 109
Pendulum zona beneje secuta
Laedere collum. 60
Sive te rupes et acuta leto
Saxa delectant, age te procellae
Crede veloci, nisi herile mavis
Carpere pensum,
Regius sanguis, dominaeque tradi 65
Barbarae pellex. Aderat querenti
Perfidum ridens Venus et remisso
Filiu* arcu.
Mox, ubi lusit satis : Abstineto,
Dixit, irarum calidaeque rixae, <£ f 70
Cum tibi invisus laceranda reddet
Cornua taurus.
Uxor invicti Jovis esse nescis ;
Mitte singuljtus, bene ferre magnam 4^<r -{r
Disce fortunam : tua sectus orbis 75
Nomina ducet.
CARMEN XXYIII.
A.D L YDE N.
Festo quid potius die
Neptuni faciam ? Prome reconditum
59, 60. secuta e — Lidere collum.
110 CAEMIKUM
Lyde strenua Caecubum,
Munitaeque adhjbe vim sapientiae. <h> ^
Inclinare meridiem 5
Sentis, ac, veluti stet volucris dies,
Parcis deripere horreo
Cessantem Bibuli consulis amphoram.
cantabimus invicem
Neptunum et virides Nereidum comas : 10
curva recines lyra
et celeris spicula Cynthiae, Cht-c
carmine, quae Cnidon
Fulgentesque tenet Cycladas et Paphon
Junctis visit oloribus ; 15
Dicetur merita Nox quoque nenia.
CARMEN XXIX.
AD MAECENATEM.
Tyrrhena regum progenies, tibi
Non ante verso lene merum cado
Cum flore, Maecenas, rosarum et
Pressa tuis balanus capillis
Jamdudum apud me est. Eripe te morae, 5
Nee semper udum Tibur et Aesulae
Declive contempleris arvum et
Telegoni juga parricidae. w «^ I
C. xxix. 5, 6. morae ; Ne-, Orellius
LIBEE HI. C. XXTX. Ill
Fastidiosam desere copiam et
Molem propinquam nubibus arduis : 10
Omitte mirari beatae
Fumurn et opes strepitumque Romae.
Plerumque gratae divitibus vices,
Mundaeque parvo sub lare pauperum
Coenae, sine aulaeis et ostro, 1 5
Sollicitam explicuere frontem. /
Jam clarus occultum Andromedae pater &**
Ostendit ignem, jam Procyon furit f
Et Stella vesani Leonis,
Sole dies referente siccos : 20
Jam pastor umbras cum grege languido
Rivumque fessus quaerit et horridi cv^-**-* fw.
Dumeta Silvani ; caretque
Ripa vagis taciturna ventis.
Tu, civitatem quis deceat status, 25
Curas, et Urbi sollicitus times,
Q,uid Seres et regnata Gyro «
Bactra parent Tanaisque discors. (j^t^J^^ '
Prudens futuri temporis exitum
Caliginosa nocte premit deus, 30
Ridetque, si mortalis ultra
Fas trepidat. Quod adest, memento
Componere aequus : cetera fluminis
Ritu feruntur, nunc medio alveo
34. medio aequore, Orellius.
112 OARMTNTJM
Cum pace delabentis Etruscum 35
In mare, nunc lapides adesos
Stirpesque raptas et pecus et domes
Yolventis una, non sine montium
Clamore vicinaeque silvae.
Cum fera diluvies quietos 40
Irritat amnes. Ille potens sui
Laetusque deget, cui licet in diem
Dixisse, Vixi : eras vel atra
Nube polum Pater occupato,
Vel sole puro : nori tamen irritum, 45
Q,uodcunque retro est, efficiet, neque
Diffinget infectumque reddet,
Gtuod fugiens semel hora vexit.
Fortuna saevo laeta negotio, et
Ludum insolentem ludere pertinax, 50
Transmutat incertos honores,
Nunc mini, nunc alii benigna.
Laudo manentem : si celeres quatit
Pennas, resigno quae dedit, et mea
Virtute me involve probamque 55
Pauperiem sine dote quaero.
•
Non est meum, si mugiat Africis
Malus procellis, ad miseras preces
Decurrere et votis pacisci,
Ne Cypriae Tyriaeque merces 60
60. Syriae.
LIBER m. c. xxx. 113
Addant avaro divitias mari.
Tune me, biremis praesidio scaphae
Tutum, per Aegaeos tumultus
Aura feret geminusque Pollux.
-
CABMEN XXX.
AD MELPOMENEN.
/
Exegi monumentum acre perennius,
s^ Regalique situ pyramidum altius ;
. Q,uod non imber edax, non Aquilo impotens
Possit diruere, aut innumerabilis
Annorum series et fuga temporum. 5
Non omnis moriar multaque pars mei
Vitabit Libitinam : usque ego postera
Crescam laude recens, dum Capitolium
Scandet cum tacita Virgin e pontifex.
Dicar, qua violens obstrepit Aufidus 10
Et qua pauperjiquae Daunus agrestium
Regnavit populorum, ex'hurnili potens
Princeps Aeolium carmen ad Italos
( Deduxisse modos. Sume superbiam
duaesitarn mentis, et mihi Delphica 15
Lauro cinge volens, Melpomene, comam.
62. Turn. 64. ferat. C. xxx. 12. Regnator.
V
.
Q. HORATI1 FLACCI
CARMINUM
LIBER GIUARTUS.
CARMEN I.
AD VENEREM.
INTERMISSA, Venus, diu
Rursus bella moves. Parce, precor, precor !
Non sum, quails eram bonae
Sub regno Cinarae. Desine, dulcium
Mater saeva Cupidinum, 5
Circa lustra decem flectere mollibus
Jam durum imperils. Abi,
Q,uo blandae juvenum te revocant preces.
Tempestivius in domum
Paulli, purpureis ales oloribus, 10
Comissabere Maximi,
Si torrere jecur quaeris-idoneum :
Namque et nobilis et decens
Et pro sollicitis non tacitus reis,
Et centum puer artium, 15
Late signa feret militiae tuae.
C. i. 9. in domo.
LIBER IV. C. I. 115
Et, quandoque potentior
Largi muneribus riserit aemulij
Albanos prope te lacus
Ponet marmoream sub trabe citrea. 20
Illic plurima naribus
Duces thura, lyraeque et Berecyntiae
Delectabere'tibiae
Mixtis carminibus, non sine fistula :
Illic bis pueri die 25
Numen cum teneris virginibus tuum
Laudantes, pede candido
In morem Salium ter quatient humum.
Me nee fernina nee puer
Jam, nee spes animi credula mutui, 30
Nee certare juvat mero,
Nee vincire no vis tempora floribus.
Sed cur, heu, Ligurine, cur
Manat rara meas lacrima per genas ?
Cur facunda parurn decoro 35
Inter verba cadit lingua silentio ?
Nocturnis ego somniis
Jam captum teneo, jam volucrem sequor
Te per gramina Martii
Campi, te per aquas, dure, volubiles. 40
18. Largis. 20. Cypria.
22, 23. lyraque et Berecyntia— tibia. 28. quatiunt.
CAEMINUM
CARMEN II.
AD IULUM A NT O N I U M .
Pindarum quisquis studet aemulari,
^ o-\r- «_o^r-<- *1 iuie, ceratis ope Daedalea
^ ^0 * Jr__ „
Nititur pennis. vitreo daturus
TVT • ^ .U^r-^-W^
Nomma ponto.
Monte decurrens velut amnis, imbres
Q,uem super notas aluere ripas.
Fervet immensusque ruit profundo
Pindarus ore,
.
Laurea donandus Apollinari,
Seu per audaces nova dithyrambos ^^j ^ 10
L^^o ' *rW Verba devolvit numerisque fertur ^M^
- V - — r , . ^ .A-t^ U~v~££* u-v
j ^Y^u ^ Le§e solutis :
<«£-/")
Seu deos regesve canit, deorum
p'jj-^. Sanguinem, per_^iios cecidere justa ^
- Morte Centauri, cecidit tremendae 15
Flamma Chimaerae :
Sive, quos Elea domum reducit u
Palma coelestes, pugilemve equumve
>s-Jt£#*~t ~ Dicit et centum potiore signis *••>•'
Munere donat, 20
sponsae uvenemve raptum
Plorat, et vires animumque moresque
Aureos educit in astra nigroque
LIBER IV. C. II. 11Y
HL'Ui- MS+-TSW ^
*
Multa Dircaeum levat aura cycnum, ^ ) <x.> . 25
fc-cJ_ Kw**»-< m ,. , ^ I
^ <^t| Tenditj Antoni, quoties in altos
Nubium tractus. Ego, apis Matinae
More modoque, " ***.
^ e je- . i ;
Grata carpentis thyma per laborem
Plurimum, circa nemus uvidique 30
Tiburis ripas operosa parvus
Carmina fingo.
Concines majore poeta plectro
Caesarem, quandoque trahet feroces
Per sacmm^livumy'merita decorus
Fronde, Sygambros : ^ fc-**-^~ c*~-~-^XC^ *•*_ iti
Q,uo nihil majus meliusve terris
Fata donavere bonique divi,
Nee dabunt, quamvis redeant in aurum
Tempora priscum. 40
Concines laetosque dies et Urbis
Public um ludum, super impetrato f-
Fortis August! reditu, forumque
**L.*'e Litibus orbum.
Turn meae, si quid loquar audiendum, 45
Vocis accedet bona pars, et, o Sol
Pulcher, o laudande ! canam, recepto
Caesare felix.
Teque, dum procedis, lo triumphe !
Non semel dicemus, lo triumphe ! 50
v
C. ii. 49. Tuque, — Teque, dum procedit ; Orellim.
D
118 CAKMINUM
Civitas onmis, dabimusque divis
Thura benignis.
Te decem tauri totidemque vaccae
Me tener solvet vitujus, relicta
Matre qui largis juvenescit herbis
Tri mea vota,
Fronte curvatos imitatus ignes
Tertium Lunae referentis ortum,
Q,ua notam duxit niveus_videri,
Cetera fulvus.
CARMEN III.
A.D MELPOMENEN.
^ 'f ^-^V
duem tu, Melpomene, semel
Nascentem placido lumine videris,
Ilium non labor Isthmius ^
Clarabit pugilem, non equus impiger
« Curru ducet Achaico 5
Victorem, neque res bellica Deliis
Ornatum foliis ducem.
Q,uod regum tumidas contuderit minas,
Ostendet Capitolio :
Sed quae Tibur aquae fertile praefluunt, 1 10
Et spissae nemorum comae,
Fingent Aeolio carmine nobilem.
C. iii. 5. Achalo. 10. perfluunt.
*
LIBER IV. C. IV. 119
Romae, principis urbium,
Dignatur soboles inter amabiles
Vatum ponere me choros, 15
Et jam dente minus mordeor invido.
O testudinis aureae
Dulcem quae strepitum, Fieri, temperas,
O mutis quoque piscibus
Donatura cycni, si libeat, sonum, 20
Totum muneris hoc tui est.
Q,uod monstror digito praetereuntium
Romanae fidicen lyrae : }J^^s> f) -
Q,uod spiro et placeo, si placeo, iuum est.
CABMEN IV.
AD URBEM ROMAM.
dualem ministrum fulminis alitem, • . *~
Cm rex deorum regnum in aves vagas
Permisit, expertus fidelem
in Ganyjnede flavo,t *^
Olim juventas et patrius vigor
Nido laborum propulit inscium,
Vernique jam nimbis remotis
Insolitos docuere nisus
Venti paventem, mox in oyilia
Demisit hostem vividus impetus, . 10
C. iv. 7. Vernisque.
120 CAKMTNTJM
Nunc in reluctantes dracones
Egit amor dapis atque pugnae
Qualemve laetis caprea pascuis
Intenta,fulvae matris ab ubere *x-v<
Jam lacte depulsum leonem, 15
Dente novo peritura, vidit :
J^Videre Raetis bella sub Alpibus"^^
Drusum gerentem Vindelicf"; — quibus
^ —
* fit^- Mos unde deductus per omne t^t^-*-*- w^
Tempus Amazonia securi Ct^^^ 20 ^
Dextras obarmet, quaerere distuli ;
Nee scire fas est omnia ; — sed diu
Lateque victrices catervae
Consiliis juvenis revictae
Sensere, quid mens rite, quid indoles
Nutrita faustis sub penetralibus
Posset, quid Augusti paternus0
>«JUf - In pueros animus Nerones.
~
21
JL^
>. * . n^.
Fortefe creantur fortibus et bonis ;
Est in juvencis, est in equis patrum 30
Virtus, neque imbellem feroces
Progenerant aquilae columbam :
Doctrina sed vim promovet insitam, <-
Rectique cultus pectora roborant :
Utcunque defecere mores, . 35
Indecorant bene nata culpae.
24. repressae. 36. Dedecorant.
LIBER IV. C. IV. 121
Q,uid debeas, o Roma, Neronibus,
)W* Testis Metaurum flumen et Hasdrubal
_ .
Devictus et pulcher mgatis
Ille dies Latio tenebris, 40
Q,ui primus alma risit
Dims per urbes Afer ut Italas
Ceu flamma per taedas vel Eurus
Per Siculas equitavit undas.
Post hoc secundis usque laboribus -e^^ 45
Romana pubes crevit, et impio
Vastata Poenorum tumultu
Faria decs habuere rectos, xc*-^*» *~f*~1
*~f*~1
Dixitque tandem perfidus Hannibal :
Cervi, luporum praeda rapacium, 50
Sectamur ultro, quos opimusj^^
Pallere et effugere estlriumphus.
Gens, quae cremato fortis ab Ilio <±^>Y~* -
Jactata Tuscis aequoribus, sacra
Natosque maturosque patres 55
Pertulit Ausonias ad urbes,
Duris ut ilex tonsa bipennibus
raci frondis in Algido,
Per damna, per caedes, ab ipso
Ducit opes animumque ferro.
Non hydra secto corpore firrnior ^
Vinci oolentem crevit in Herculem,
42. Durus. 60. animosque.
6
122 CAEMINUM
onstrumve summisere Colchi f ^
Merses profundo : pulchriorVvenit : . 65
Luctere : multa proruet integrum ^^^^
Cum laude victorem geretque
^^rijj&u \ — ' Proelia conjugibus loquenda. 0
Carthagini jam non ego nuntios
Mittam superbos : occidit, occidit 70
Spes omnis et fortuna nostri ^
Nominis, Hasdrubale interempto.
Nil Claudiae non perficient manus,
Q,uas et benigno numine Jupiter \ (
Defendit, et curae sagaces ur^*- r" 75
Expediunt per acuta belli.
31 • x
CAKMEN Y.
AD CAESAREM AUGUSTUM.
Divis orte bonis, optime Romulae
Gustos gentis, abes jam nimium diu ;
Maturum reditum pollicitus Patrum
Sancto concilio, redi.
Lucem redde tuae, dux bone, patriae ;
Instar veris enim vultus ubi tuus
65. Mersus; exiet. 66,67,73. proruit, geritque, perficiunt
C. v. 4. consilio.
LIBER IV. C. V. 123
Affulsit populo, gratior it dies,
Et soles melius nitent.
Ut mater juvenem, quern Notus invido
Flatu Carpathii trans maris aequora Q^ ^ 10
Cunctantem spatio longius annuo /£*&3*J <r
Dulci distinct a domo,
Votis ominibusque et precibus vocat,
Curvo nee faciem litore dimovet,
Sic, desideriis icta fidelibus, 15
Quaerit patria Caesarem.
Tutus bos eteiiim rura perambulat,
Nutrit rura Ceres almaque Faustitas/
Pacatum volitant per mare navitae,
Culpari metuit Fides ;
Nullis polluitur casta domus stupris,
Mos et lex maculosum edomuit nefas,
Laudantur simili prole puerperae, _#- -u
Culpam poena premit conies.
Q,uis Parthum paveat, quis gelidum Scythen, 25
Q,uis Germania quos horrida parturit
Fetus, incolumi Caesare ? quis ferae
Bellum curet Hiberiae 1
Condit quisque diem collibus in suis,
Et vitem viduas ducit ad arbores ; • 30
Hinc ad vina redit laetus, et alteris
Te mensis adhibet deum :
7. Effulsit. Ibid, gratior et dies — . 14. demovet.
31. venit.
124 CAKMINUM
Te multa prece, te prosequitur mero
Defuso pateris, et Laribus tuum -
Miscet numen, uti Graecia Castoris 35
Et magni memor Herculis.
Longas o utinam, dux bone, ferias
Praestes Hesperiae ! dicimus integro
Sicci mane die, dicimus uvidi,
Cum Sol Oceano subest. 40
CARMEN VI.
AD APOLLINEM.
Dive, quern proles Niobea magnae
^Vindicem linguae Tityosque raptor '
^; Sensit et Trojae prope victor altae
Phthius Achilles,
Ceteris major, tibi miles impar ; 5
Filius quamvis Thetidis marinae
• Dardanas turres quateret tremenda
Cuspide pugnax.
Ille, mordaci velut icta ferro
Pinus aut impulsa cupressus Euro, 10
Procidit late posuitque collum in
Pulvere Teucro.
34. Diffuse. 37. rex bone.
C. vi. 6. quamquam ; Thetidos. 10. imprwsa.
11, 12. collum Pulvere Teucro.
LIBEE IV. 0. VI. 125
Ille non inclusus equo Minervae
Sacra mentito male feriatos
Troas et laetam Priami choreis 15
Falleret aulam :
Sed palam captis gravis, heu nefas heu,
Nescios fari pueros Achivis
Ureret flammis, etiam latentem
Matris in alvo ; 20
Ni, tuis victus Venerisque gratae
Vocibus, divum pater annuisset
Rebus Aeneae potiore ductos
Alite muros.
Doctor argutae fidicen Thaliae, 25
Phoebe, qui Xantho lavis amne crines,
Dauniae defende decus Camenae,
Levis Agyieu.
Spiritum Phoebus mihi, Phoebus artem
Carminis nomenqtie dedit poetae. 30
Virginum primae puerique Claris
Patribus orti,
Deliae tutela deae fugaces
Lyricas et cervos cohibentis arcu,
Lesbium servate pedem meique 35
Pollicis ictum,
(b -
Rite Latonae puerum canentes.
Rite cresceritem face Noctilucam,
17. captos ; victor ; raptor. 19. latentes. 21. flexus.
25. Ductor ; Argivae.
126 CAKMIKTJM
Prosperam frugum celeremque pronos
Volvere menses. 40
Nupta jam dices : ego dis amicum,
Saeculo festas referente luces,
Reddidi carmen, docilis modorum
Vatis Horati.
CARMEN VII.
AD L. MANLIUM TORQUATUM.
Diifugere nives, redeunt jam gramma campis
Arboribusque comae :
Mutat terra vices et decrescentia ripas
Flumina praetereunt : '• <
Gratia cum Nymphis geminisque sororibus audet
"~
Ducere nuda chores.
Immortalia ne speres, monet annus et almum
Q,uae rapit hora diem.
Frigora mitescunt Zephyris ; ver preterit aestas
Interitura, simul 10
Pomifer auctumnus fruges effuderit, et mox
Bruma recurrit iners.
Damna tamen celeres reparant coelestia Lunae :
Nos, ubi decidimus,
Q,uo pius Aeneas, quo dives Tullus, et Ancus, 15
Pulvis et umbra sumus.
f* C. vii. 12. recurret.
15. pater Aeneas ; Orellius ; Tullus dives ; Tullus, dives et Ancus.
LIBEE IV. C. VH1. 127
Q,uis scit, an adjiciant hodiernae crastina summae
Tempora di super! ?
Cuncta manus avidas fugient heredis, amico
Q,tiae dederis animo. 20
Cum semel occideris et de te splendida Minos
Fecerit arbitria,
Non, Torquate, genus, non te facundia, non te
Restituet pietas ;
Infernis neque enim tenebris Diana pudicum 25
Liberat Hippolytum.
Nee Lethaea valet Theseus abmmpere caro
Vincula Pirithoo. U^^.
CARMEN VIII.
AD C. MARCIUM CE N S OR I NUM
,
el*—
Donarem pateras grataque commodus,
Censorine, meis aera sodalibus,
Donarem tripodas, praemia fortium
Graiorum, neque tu pessima munerum CjL'***^'
Ferres, divite me scilicet artium, Q l & '
Gluas aut Parrhasius protulit aut Scopas,
Hie saxo, liquidis ille coloribus > PA++* ,
Sellers nunc hominem ponere, nunc deum.
Sed non haec mihi vis, non tibi talium
Res est aut animus deliciarum egens. 10
Gaudes carminibus : carmina possumus .
Donare et pretium dicere muneri.
17. hodiernae — vitae.
C. viii. 1. commodis. 9. nee tibi. 1^. rauneris.
128 CARMmUM
NOR incisa notis marmora publicis,
Per quae spiritus et vita redit bonis
Post mortem ducibus, non celeres fugae 15
Rejectaeque retrorsum Hannibalis minae,
Non incendia Carthagiriis impiae \
Ejus, qui domita nomen ab Africa
Lucratus rediit, clarius indicant fasw** '
Laudes, quam Calabrae Pierides : neque, • 20
Si chartae sileant quod bene feceris,
Mercedem tuleris. Quid foret Iliae
Mavortisque puer, si taciturnitas
O.bstaret meritis invida Romuli ?
Ereptum Stygiis fluctibus Aeacum 25
Virtus et favor et lingua potentium
Vatum divitibus consecrat insulis.
Dignurn laude virum Musa vetat mori ;
Coelo Musa beat. Sic Jo vis interest
Optatis epulis impiger Hercules : 30
Clarum Tyndaridae sidus ab infimis
duassas eripiunt aequoribus rates :
Ornatus viridi tempora pampino
Liber vota bonos ducit ad exitus.
CARMEN IX.
AD LOLLIUM.
/
Ne forte credas interitura, quae,
Longe sonantem natus ad Aufidum,
* '•
17. impendia ; stipendia, de conj.
LIBEK IV. 0. IX. 129
Non ante vulgatas per artes
Verba loquor socianda chordis.
.
Non, si priores Maeonius tenet 5
Sedes Homerus, Pindaricae latent
Ceaeque et Alcaei minaces
Stesichorique graves Camenae ;
N • v, r , • *
J*H_A Nec, si quid ohm lusit Anacreon,
Delevit aetas : spirat adhuc amor, 10
Vivuntque commissi calores
Aeoliae fidibus puellae.
Non sola comptos arsit adulteri &•>,<. 0
Orines,et aurum vestibus illitum
Mirata regalesque cultus 15
Et comites Helene Lacaena,
Primusve Teucer tela Cydonio
2*^*^ Direxit arcu ; non semel Ilios
Vexata ; non pugnavit ingens
Idomeneus Sthenelusve solus 20
*; (**uter~ * t • i. , > ; <J^ • •, * <~— ^ <
Q
Dicenda Musis proelia : non ferox
Hector vel acer Deiphobus graves
Excepit ictus pro pudicis
Conjugibus puerisque primus.
Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona 25
Multi ; sed omnes illacrimabiles
Urgentur ignotique longa
Nocte, carent quia vate sacro.
Paullum sepultae distat inertiae
Gelata virtus. Non ego te meis 30
6*
130 CARMINUM
Chartis inornatum silebo,
Totve tuos patiar labores
Impune, Lolli, carpere lividas
Obliviones. Est animus tibi
Remmque pruderas et secundis 35
Temporibus dubiisque rectus :
Utv^,
Yindex avarae fraudis et abstinens
Ducentis ad se ctmcta pecuniae ;
Cqnsulque non unius anni,
Sed quoties bonus atque fidus 40
Judex honestum praetulit utili,
Rejecit alto dona nocentium
Vultu, per obstantes catervas
Explicuit sua victor arma.
Non possidentem multa vocaveris 45
Recte beatum : rectius occupat
Nomen bead, qui deorum
Muneribus sapienter uti,
Duramque callet pauperiem pati,
Pejusque leto flagitium timet, 50
Non ille pro caris amicis
Aut patria timidus perire.
C. ix. 31. sileri. 41. utili et. 43. Vultu et.
LIBEE IV. 0. XI
131
CARMEN X.
AD LIGURINUM.
O crudelis adhuc et Veneris muneribus potens,
Insperata tuae cum veniet pluma superbiae,
Et, quae nunc humeris involitant, deciderint comae,
Nunc et qui color est puniceae flore prior rosae,
Mutatus Ligurinum in faciem verterit hispidam,
Dices, heu ! quoties te speculo videris alterum :
Q,uae mens est hodie, cur eadem non puero fuit ?
Vel cur his animis incolumes non redeunt genae ?
CARMEN XL
AD PHYLLIDEM.
Est mihi nonum superantis annum
Plenus Albani cadus ; est in horto,
li, nectendis apium coronis j
Est hederae vis
£f
5
Multa, qua crines religata fulges ; .
Ridet argento domus ; ara castis
Vincta verbenis avet immolato
Spargier agno ;
Cuncta festinat manus, hue et illuc
Cursitant mixtae pueris puellae ;
10
C- x. 5. Mutatus, Ligurine — .
6. te in speculo.
132 CAKMINUM
Sordidum flammae trepidant rotantes
Vertice fumum.
««
Ut tamen noris quibus advoceris
Gaudiis, Idus tibi sunt agendae,
Q,ui dies mensem Veneris marinae 15
Findit Aprilem,
Jure sollemnis mihi sanctiorque
Paene natali proprio, quod ex hac
Luce Maecenas meus afHuentes
Ordinal annos. 20
Telephum, quern tu petis, occupavit,
Non tuae sortis juvenem, puella
Dives et lasciva, tenetque grata
Compede vinctum.
Terret ambustus Phaethon avaras 25
Spes, et exemplum grave praebet ales
Pegasus, terrenum equitern gravatus
Bellerophontem. ^ ^
"T^u
Semper ut te digna sequare et ultra
Q,uam licet sperare nefas putando, 30
Disparem vites. Age jam, meorum
Finis amorum, —
Non enim posthac alia calebo
Femina — condisce modes, amanda
Voce quos reddas : minuentur atrae 35
Carmine curae.
C. xi. 13. advocere.
LIBER IV. C. XH. 133
CARMEN XII.
AD VIRGILIUM.
Jam veris comites, quae mare temperant,
Impellunt animae lintea Thraciae : Atc^-*<-»^ f <
Jam nee prata rigent, nee fluvii strepunt
Hiberna nive turgidi.
Nidum ponit, Ityn flebiliter gemens,
Infelix avis et Cecropiae domus
Aeternum opprobrium, quod male barbaras
Regum est ulta libidines.
,^_<L 3^ ^lL _ ^ , ^U^f^U
^ I- t t I • } t\
i^rtsJ-U^ — P- '•>• A«.^»^l^ ^
Dicunt in tenero gramine pinguium
Custodes ovium carmina fistula 10
Delectantque deum, cui pecus et nigri
Colles Arcadiae placent.
Adduxere sitim tempora, Virgili ;
Sed pressum Calibus ducere Liberum
; ,;_Si gestis, juvenum nobilium cliens,
Nardo vina merebere.
Nardi parvus onyx eliciet cadum,
.i ui Qui nunc Sulpiciis accubat horreis,
Spes donare novas largus amaraque
Curarum eluere efficax. 20
Ad quae si properas gaudia, cum tua
Velox merce veni : non ego te meis
C, xii. 11. Delectante deum, — . 16. mereberis.
134 CAKMHTUM
Immunem meditor tingere poculis,
Plena dives ut in domo.
Verum pone moras et studium lucri ;
Nigrorumque memor, dum licet, ignium,
Misce stultitiam consiliis brevem.
Dul ce est desipere injx>co. t^
zLt,, j.^L<;
I
CABMEN XIII.
I N L YCE N.
Audivere, Lyce, di mea vota ; di
Audivere, Lyce : fis anus, et tamen
Vis formosa videri,
Ludisque et bibis impudens,
Et cantu tremulo pota Cupidinem 5
Lentum sollicitas. Ille virentis et
Doctae psallere Chiae
Pulchris excubat in genis.
Importunus enim transvolat aridas
Q,uercus, et refugit te, quia luridi 10
Dentes te, quia rugae
Turpant et capitis nives.
Nee Coae referunt jam tibi purpurae
Nee clari lapides tempera, quae semel
C. xiii. 14. cari.
LIBER IV. C. XIV. 135
Notis condita fastis
Inclusit volucris dies.
Q,uo fugit venus, heu, quove color ? decens
Q,uo motus ? quid habes illius, illius,
Q,uae spirabat amores,
Q,uae me surpuerat mihi, 20
Felix post Cinaram, notaque et artium
Gratarum facies ? Sed Cinarae breves
Annos fata dederunt,
Servatura diu parem
Cornicis vetulae temporibus Lycen,
Possent ut juvenes visere fervidi,
Multo non sine risu
Dilapsam in cineres facem.
CARMEN XIV.
AD AUGUSTUM.
Q,uae cura Patrum quaeve duiritium,
Plenis honorum muneribus tuas,
Auguste, virtutes in aevum
Per titulos memoresque fastos
Aeternet, o, qua sol habitabiles
Illustrat oras, maxime principum !
17. quove color decens 1 38. Delapsam.
C. xiv. 4. fastus.
136 CAEMINUM
Q,uem legis expertes Latinae
Vindelici didicere nuper,
Q,uid Marte posses ; milite nam tuo
Drusus Genaunos, implacidurn genus, 10
Breunosque veloces et arces
Alpibus impositas tremendis
Dejecit acer plus vice simplici :
Major Neronum mox grave proelium
Commisit immanesque Raetos 15
Auspiciis pepulit secundis,
Spectandus in certamine Martio,
Devota morti pectora liberae
Q,uantis fatigaret ruinis :
Indomitas prope qualis undas 20
I £ ^o "£<5 £/•. Exercet Auster, Pleiadum choro
Scindente nubes, impiger hostium
Vexare turmas, et frementem
Mittere equum medios per ignes.
,
Sic tauriformis volvitur Aufidus, 25
Q,ui regna Dauni praefluit Apuli,
Cum saevit, horrendamque cultis
Diluviem meditatur agris,
Ut barbarorum Claudius agmina
Ferrata vasto diruit impetu, 30
Primosque et extremos metendo
Stravit humum, sine clade victor,
26. perfluit.
.(
LIBEK TV. C. XV. 13?
Te copias, te consilium et tuos
Praebente divos. Nam, tibi quo die
Portus Alexandrea supplex 35
Et vacuam patefecit aulam,
Fortuna lustro prospera tertio
Belli secundos reddidit exitus,
Laudemque et optatum peractis
Imperiis decus arrogavit. 40
Te Cantaber non ante domabilis,
Medusque et Indus, te profugus Scythes
Miratur, o tutela praesens
Italiae dominaeque Romae.
Te, fontium qui eel at origines, 45
Nilusque et Ister, te rapidus Tigris,
Te belluosus qui remotis
Obstrepit Oceanus Britannis,
Te non paventis funera Galliae
1
Duraeque tellus audit Hiberiae : 50
Te caede gaudentes Sygambri
Compositis venerantur armis.
CARMEN XV.
CAESARIS AUGUST I LAUDES..
Phoebus volentem proelia me loqui
Victas et urbes increpuit lyra,
138 CAEMIKUM
Ne parva Tyrrhenurn per aequor
Vela darem. Tua, Caesar, aetas
Fruges et agris retulit uberes, 5
Et sign a nostro restituit Jovi
Derepta Parthorum superbis
Postibus, et vacuum duellis
Janum Q,uirini clausit, et ordinem
Rectum evaganti frena licentiae
Injecit, emovitque culpas.
Et veteres revocavit artes,
. Per quas Latinum nomen et Italae
G revere vires famaque et imperi
Porrecta majestas ad ortus 15
Solis ab Hesperio cubili.
Custode rerum Caesare, non furor
Civilis aut vis exiget otium,
Non ira, quae procudit enses
Et miseras inimicat urbes. 20
Non, qui profundum Danubium bibunt,
Edicta rumpent Julia, non Getae,
Non Seres infidive Persae,
Non Tanain prope flumen orti.
Nosque et profestis lucibus et sacris 25
Inter jocosi munera Liberi,
Cum prole matronisque nostris,
Rite deos prius apprecati,
C. xv. 9. Janum Quirinum, de conj. 15. ortum.
18. eximik 19. producit.
LIBER IT. C. XV.
Virtute functos, more patrum, duces,
Lydis remixto carmine tibiis,
Trojamque et Anchisen et almae
Progeniem Veneris canemus.
139
30
Q, HORATII FLACCI
c <Y
E P O B O N
LIBER.
^-A-^
IBIS Liburnis inter alta navium,
Amice, propugnacula,
Paratus omne Caesaris periculum
Subire, Maecenas, tuo.
duid nos, quibus te vita si superstite 5
Jucunda, si contra, gravis ?
Utrumne jussi persequemur otium,
Non dulce, ni tecum simul,
An hunc laborem mente laturi, decet
Q,ua ferre non molles viros ? 10
Feremus, et te vel per Alpium juga,
Inhospitalem et Caucasum,
Yel Occidentis usque ad ultimum sinum,
Forti sequemur pectore.
Roges, tuum labore quid juvem meo, 15
C. i. 4. tui, de conj. 5. sit. 10. Quern.
LIBEE. C. H. 141
Imbellis ac firmus parum?
Cornes minore sum futurus in metu,
Q,ui major absentes habet ;
Ut, assidens implumibus pullis, avis
Serpentium allapsus timet 20
Magis relictis, non, ut adsit, auxili
Latura plus praesentibus.
Libenter hoc et omne militabitur
Bellum in tuae spem gratiae,
Non ut juvencis illigata pluribus 25
Aratra nitantur mea,
Pecusve Calabris ante sidus fervidum
Lucana mutet pascuis,
Neque ut superni villa candens Tusculi
Circaea tangat moenia. 30
Satis superque me benignitas tua
Ditavit : haud paravero,
Quod aut avarus, ut Chremes, terra premam,
Discinctus aut perdam nepos.
CARMEN II.
Beatus ille, qui procul negotiis,
Ut prisca gens mortalium,
Paterna rura bobus exercet suis,
Solutus omni foenore,
Neque excitatur classico miles trtici,
Neque horret iratum mare,
21. non uti sit. 26. meis. 28. pascua.
29. Nee ; supini, de conj. 34. perdam ut nepos.
1 42 EPODON
Forumque vitat, et superba civium
Potentiorum limina.
Ergo aut adulta vitium propagine
Altas maritat populos, 10
Aut in reducta valle rnugientium
Prospectat errantes greges :
Inutile sque falce ramos amputans,
Feliciores inserit ;
Aut pressa puris mella condit amphoris, 15
Aut tondet innrmas oves ;
Vel, cum decorum mitibus pomis caput
Auctumnus agris extulit,
Ut gaudet insitiva decerpens pyra,
Certantem et uvam purpurae, 20
Q,ua muneretur te, Priape, et te, pater j^*-
Silvane, tutor finium !
Libet jacere modo sub antiqua ilice,
L^ Modo in tenaci gramine.
Labuntur altis interim ripis aquae, 25
dueruntur in silvis aves,
Fontesque lymphis obstrepunt manantibus,
Somnos quod invitet leves.
At cum tonantis annus hibernus Jo vis
Imbres nivesque comparat, 30
Aut trudit acres hinc et hinc multa cane
Apros in obstantes plagas,
Aut amite levi rara tendit retia,
Turdis edacibus dolos,
Pavidumque leporem et advenam laqueo gruem 35
Jucunda captat praemia.
Q,uis non malarum, quas amor curas habet,
Haec inter obliviscitur ?
C. ii. 18. arvis. 21. Quis. 25. rivis. 27. Frondesque.
28. invitat. 37. raalorum.
LEBEB. 0. H. 143
Quod si pudica mulier in partem juvet
Domum atque dulces liberos, 40
Sabina qualis aut perusta solibus
Pernicis uxor Apuli,
Sacrum vetustis exstruat lignis focum,
Lassi sub adventum viri,
Claudensque textis cratibus laetum pecus, 45
Distenta siccet ubera,
Et horna dulci vina promens dolio,
Dapes inemptas apparet :
Non me Lucrina juverint conchylia
Magisve rhombus aut scari, cw,0** 50
Si quos eois intonata fluctibus
Hiems ad hoc vertat mare ;
Non Afra avis descendat in ventrem meum, ,
Non attagen lonicus ru<rtr^
Jucundior, quam lecta de pinguissimis 55
Oliva ramis arborum,
Aut herba lapathi prata amantis et gravi
Malvae salubres corpori,
Vel agna festis caesa Terminalibus,
Vel haedus ereptus lupo. 60
Has inter epulas ut juvat pastas oves
Videre properantes domum,
Videre fessos vomerem inversum boves
Collo trahentes languido,
Positosque vernas, ditis examen domus, 65
Circum renidentes Lares !
Haec ubi locutus foenerator Alphius,
Jam jam futurus rusticus,
Omnem redegit Idibus pecuniam,
Quaerit Calendis ponere. . 70
43. Sacrum et vetustis. 54. lonius. 69. relegit.
144 EPODON
CARMEN III.
AD M AECE N AT E M.
Parentis olim si quis impia manu
Senile guttur fregerit,
Edit cicutis allium nocentius.
O dura messorum ilia !
Quid hoc veneni saevit in praecordiis ? 5
Num viperinus his cruor
Incoctus herbis me fefellit ? an malas
Canidia tractavit dapes ?
Ut Argonautas praeter omnes candidum
Medea mirata est ducem, 10
Ignota tauris illigaturum juga
Perunxit hoc lasonem :
Hoc delibutis ulta donis pellicem,
*~** Serpente fugit alite.
fc~f*4\Nec tantus unquam siderum insedit vapor 15
Siticulosae Apuliae ;
Nee munus humeris efficacis Herculis
Inarsit aestuosius.
At, si quid unquam tale concupiveris,
Jocose Maecenas, precor,
Manum puella savio opponat tuo,
Extrema et in sponda cubet.
C. iii. 3. Edat. 8. tentavit
tj&.
LIBER. C. V. 145
CARMEN IV.
Lupis et agnis quanta sortito obtigit,
Tecum mihi discordia est,
Hibericis peruste funibus latus,
Et crura dura compede.
Licet superbus ambules pecunia,
Fortuna non rnutat genus.
Videsne, Sacram metiente te Viam
Cum bis trium ulnarum toga,
Ut ora vertat hue et hue euntium
Liberrima indignatio ? 10
" Sectus flagellis hie triumviralibus
Praecpnis ad fastidium
Arat Falerni mille fundi jugera,
Et Appiam mannis terit,
Sedilibusque magnus in primis eques, 15
Othone contempto, sedet.
Q,uid attinet, tot ora navium gravi
^- Rostrata duci pondere
Contra latrones atque servilem manum,
Hoc, hoc tribuno militum?"
vC
IN CANIDIAM VENEPICAM.
" At, o deorum quidquid in coelo regit
Terras et humanum genus,
C. iv. 8. bis ter. C. v. 1. quisquis — rcgis.
7
146 EPODON
Quid iste fert tumultus ? et quid omnium V*~*~
Vultus in unum me truces ?
Per liberos te, si vocata partubus 5
Lucina veris affuit,
Per hoc inane purpurae decus precor,
Per improbaturum haec Jovem.
Q,uid ut noverca me intueris, aut uti
Petita ferro bellua T 10
Ut haec trementi questus ore constitit
Insignibus raptis puer,
Impube corpus, quale posset impia
Mollire Thracum pectora ;
Canidia, brevibus implicata viperis 15
Crines et incomptum caput, /,
Jubet sepulcris caprificos erutasJ ^
Jubet cupressus funebres,
Et uncta turpis ova ranae sanguine
Plumamque nocturnae strigis 20
Herbasque, quas lolcos atque Hiberia
Mittit, venenorum ferax,
Et ossa ab ore rapta jejunae canis
Flammis aduri Colchicis.
At expedita Sagana, per totam domum 25
Spargens Avernales aquas,
Horret capillis ut marinus asperis
Echinus aut currens aper.
Abacta nulla Veia conscientia,
Ligonibus duris humum 30
Exhauriebat, ingemens laboribus,
Q,uo posset infossus puer
Longo die bis terque mutatae dapis
Inemori spectaculo.
3. aut quid, Orellius. 11. tremente. 15. illigata. 18. cupressoe.
21. aut. 25. expetita. 33. bis terve.
LIBER. C. V. 147
Cum promineret ore, quantum exstant aqua 35
Suspensa men to corpora :
Exsucta uti medulla et aridum jecur
Amoris esse poculum,
Interminato cum semel fixae cibo
Intabuissent pupulae. 40
Non defuisse masculae libidinis
Ariminensem Foliam,
Et otiosa credidit Neapolis
Et omne vicinum oppidum,
Q,uae sidera excantata voce Thessala 45
Lunamque coelo deripit.
Hie irresectum saeva dente livido
Canidia rodens pollicem,
Quid dixit aut quid tacuit ? " O, rebus meis
Non infideles arbitrae, 50
Nox et Diana, quae silentium regis,
Arcana cum fiunt sacra,
Nunc, mine adeste, nunc in hostiles domos
Irarn atque numen vertite !
Formidolosis dum latent silvis ferae. 55
Dulci sopore languidae,
Senem, quod omnes rideant, adulterum
Latrent Suburanae canes,
Nardo perunctum, quale non perfectius
Meae laborarint manus. — 60
Q,uid accidit ? cur dira barbarae minus
Venena Medeae valent ?
Q,uibus superbam fugit ulta pellicem,
Magni Creontis filiam,
Cum palla, tabo munus imbutum, novam 65
Incendio nuptam abstulit.
37. Exsucca ; exusta ; exsecta. 55. Formidolosae ; cum.
60. laborarunt. 63. superba. 65. infectum.
148 EPODON
Atqui nee herba nee latens in asperis
Radix fefellit me locis.
Indormit unctis omnium cubilibus
Oblivione pellicum.— 70
Ah, ah, solutus ambulat veneficae
Scientioris carmine.
Non usitatis, Vare, potionibus
O multa fleturum caput,
Ad me recurres, nee vocata mens tua 75
Marsis redibit vocibus.
Majus parabo, majus infundam tibi
Fastidienti poculum,
Priusque coelum sidet inferius mari,
•Tellure porrecta super, 80
Q,uam non amore sic meo flagres, uti
Bitumen atris ignibus."
Sub haec puer, jam non, ut ante, mollibus
Lenire verbis impias,
Sed, dubius unde rumperet silentium, r 85 ,.
Misit Thyesteas preces : fa txt^v^fc v\*+™A-
" Venena magnum fas nefasque non valent
Convertere humanam vicem.
Diris agam vos ; dira detestatio
Nulla expiatur victima. 90
Q,uin, ubi perire jussus exspiravero,
Nocturnus occurram furor,
Petamque vultus umbra curvis unguibus,
Gtuae vis deorum est Manium,
Et inquietis assidens praecordiis 95
Pavore somnos auferam.
Vos turba vicatim hinc et hinc saxis petens
Contundet obscoenas anus :
81. mei.
LIBER. 0. VI. 149
Post insepulta membra different lupi
Et Esquilinae__alites ; 100
Neque hoc parentes, heu mihi superstites,
Effugerit spectaculum."
ji^"*
L^it^*"^
CARMEN VI.
Q,uid immerentes hospites vexas, canis,
Ignavus adversum lupos ?
Q,uin hue inanes, si potes, vertis minas, . -
Et me remorsurum petis ? K ^ ' ^^ 0
Nam, qualis aut Molossus aut fulvus Lacon, 5
Arnica vis pastoribus,
Agam per altas aure sublata nives,
Q,uaecunque praecedet fera :
Tu, cum tirnenda voce complesti nemus,
Projectum odoraris cibum. 10
Cave, cave : namque in malos asperrimus
Parata tollo cornua,
f ' /
a
— dualis Lycambae spretus infidp gener,
Aut acer hostis Bupalo.
, si quis atro dente me petiverit,
102. Effugerint. C. vi. 2. adversus. 3, 4. verte — pete.
8. praecedat.
150 EPODON
CARMEN VII.
^
AD POPULUM ROMANUM
Q,uo, quo scelesti ruitis ? aut cur dexteris
Aptantur enses conditi '/ &WM^. I? «-&<
Parumne campis atque Neptuno super
Fusnm est Latini sanguinis ?
Non, ut superbas invidae Carthaginis 5
Romanus arces ureret,
Intactus aut Britannus ut descenderet
Sacra catenatus Via,
Sed ut, secundum vota Parthorum, sua
Urbs haec periret dextera. 10
Neque hie lupis mos nee fuit leonibus
Unquam, nisi in dispar, feris.
Furorne caecus, an rapit vis acrior?
An culpa ? Responsum date.
Tacent, et albus ora pallor inficit, 15
Mentesque perculsae stupent.
Sic est : acerba fata Romanos agunt
Scelusque fraternae necis,
Ut immerentis fluxit in terram Remi
Sacer nepotibus cruor. 20
C. vii. 12. Nunquam. 13. caecos.
15. et ora pallor albus.
LIBEE. C. VIII.
CARMEN VIII.
IN ANUM LIBIDINOSAM.
Rogare longo putidam te saeculo,
Yires quid enervet meas ?
Cum sit tibi dens ater, et rugis vetus
Frontem senectus exaret,
Hietque turpis inter aridas nates 5
Podex, vetut crudae bo vis ?
Sed incitat me pectus et mammae putres,
Equina quales ubera,
Venterque mollis et femur tumentibus
Exile suris additum ! 10
Esto beata, funus atque imagines
Ducant triumphales tuum,
Nee sit marita, quae rotundioribus
Onusta baccis ambulet.
Q,uid, quod libelli Stoici inter sericos 15
Jacere pulvillos amant ?
Illiterati num minus nervi rigent,
Minusve languet fascinum ?
Q,uod ut superbo pro voces ab inguine,
Ore adlaborandum est tibi. 20
152 EPODON
CARMEN I
!>
AD MAECENA T E M .
duando repostum Caecubum ad festas dapes,
Victore laetus Caesare,
Tecum sub alta — sic Jovi gratum — domo,
Beate Maecenas, bibam
Sonante mixtum tibiis carmen lyra, 5
Hac Dorium, illis barbarum,
Ut nuper, actus cum freto Neptunius
Dux fugit, ustis navibus,
Minatus Urbi vincla, quae detraxerat
Servis amicus perfidis 1 10
Romanus, eheu ! poster! negabitis,
Emancipatus feminae,
Fert vallum et arma miles, et spadonibus
Servire rugosis potestr
Interque signa turpe militaria 15
Sol adspicit conopium !
At hoc frementes verterunt bis mille equos
Galli, canentes Caesarem,
Hostiliumque navium portu latent
Puppes sinistrorsum citae. 20
lo triumphe ? tu moraris aureos
Currus et intactas boves ?
lo triumphe ! nee Jugurthino parem
Bello reportasti ducem,
Neque Africanum, cui super Carthaginem 25
Virtus sepulcrum condidit.
C. ix. 5. mixtis 17. At hue ; Ad hunc ; Adhuc ; At hunc.
20. sitae. 25. Africano.
LIBEE. C. X. 153
Terra marique victus hostis Punico
Lugubre mutavit sagum.
Aut ille centum nobilem Cretam urbibus
Ventis iturus non suis, 30
Exercitatas aut petit Syrtes Noto,
Aut fertur incerto mari.
Capaciores affer hue, puer, scyphos,
Et Chia vina aut Lesbia ;
Yel, quod fluentem nauseam coerceat, 35
Metire nobis Caecubum.
Curam metumque Caesaris rerum juvat
Dulci Lyaeo solvere.
CAEMEN X.
IN MAEVIUM POETAM.
Mala soluta navis exit alite,
Ferens olentem Maevium.
Ut horridis utrumque verberes latus,
Auster, memento fluctibus.
Niger rudentes Eurus, inverse mari, 5
Fractosque remos differat.
Insurgat Aquilo, quant us altis montibus
Frangit trementes ilices :
Nee sidus atra nocte amicum appareat,
Qua tristis Orion cadit ; 10
Q,uietiore nee feratur aequore,
Q,uam Graia victorum manus,
34. Aut Chia.
7*
154 EPODOIST
Cum Pallas usto vertit iram ab Ilio
*-*4 in impiarn^Ajacis ratem.
0 quantus instat navitis sudor tuis, 15
Tibique pallor luteus, - ,,
Et ilia non virilis ejulatio. • -^
Pieces et avers um ad Jovem,
lonius udo cum remugiens sinus
Noto carinam riiperit ! 20
Opima quodsi praeda curvo littore
Porrecta merges juveris,
Libidinosus immolabitur caper
Et agna Tempestatibus.
CARMEN XI.
/
AD PETTIUM.
Petti, nihil me, sicut antea, juvat
Scribere versiculos, amore percussum gravi,
Amore, qui me praeter omnes expetit
Mollibus in puerjs aut in puellis urere.
Hie tertius December, ex quo destiti 5
Inachia furere, silvis honorem decutit.
Heu me ! per Urbem — nam pudet tanti mail —
Fabula quanta fui ! Conviviorum et poenitet,
In quis amantem languor et silentium
Arguit, et latere petitus imo spiritus. 10
Contrane lucrum nil valere candidum
Pauperis ingenium ? querebar applorans tibi,
C. x. 19, 20. sinu Notus. 22. Projecta, de conj.; juverit.
C. xi. 2. perculsum. 8. ut poenitet. 9. amantem et languor
11. contraque.
LIBER. C. XH. 155
Simul calentis inverecundus deus
Fervidiore mero arcana promorat loco.
Q.uodsi meis inaestuet praecordiis 15
Libera bilis, ut haec ingrata ventis dividat
Fomenta vulnus nil malum levantia,
Desinet imparibus certare summotus pudor.
Ubi haec severus te palam laudaveram,
Jussus abire domum, ferebar incerto pede 20
Ad non amicos, heu mihi postes et heu
Limina dura, quibus lumbos et infregi latus.
NunCj gloriantis quamlibet mulierculam
Vincere mollitie, amor Lycisci me tenet ;
Unde expedire non amicorum queant 25
Libera consilia nee contumeliae graves,
Sed alms ardor aut puellae candidae
Aut teretis pueri longam renodantis cpmam.
CARMEN XII.
IN ANUM LIBIDINOSAM.
Q,uid tibi vis, mulier nigris dignissima barris ?
Munera quid mihi, quidve tabellas
Mittis, nee firmo juveni, neque naris obesae?
Namque sagacius unus odoror,
Polypus an gravis hirsutis cubet hircus in alis,
Gtuam canis acer, ubi lateat sus.
Q,uis sudor vietis et quam malus undique membns
Crescit odor, quum pene soluto
15. inaestuat. 17 allevantia. 24. mollitia.
C. xii. 2. cur mihi.
156
EPODON
Indomitam properat rabiem. sedare ; neque illi
Jam manet humid a creta colorque 10
Stercore fucatus crocodili, jarnque subando
Tenta cubilia tectaque rumpit !
Vel mea cum saevis agitat fastidia verbis :
Inachia langues minus, ac me :
Inachiam ter nocte potes, mihi semper ad unum 15
Mollis opus. Pereat male, quae te
Lesbia, quaerenti taurum, monstravit inertem.
Cum mihi Cous adesset Amyntas.
Cujus in indomito constantior inguine nervus,
Q,uam nova collibus arbor inhaeret. 20
Muricibus Tyriis iteratae vellera lanae
Cui properabantur ? Tibi nempe,
Ne foret aequales inter con viva, magis quern
Diligeret mulier sua, quam te.
O ego non felix, quam tu fugis, ut pavet acres 25
Agna lupos, capreaeque leones !
CARMEN XIII.
AD AMICOS
Horrida tempestas coelum contraxit, et imbres . «j
Nivesque deducunt Joyem : nunc mare, nunc siluae
Threicio Aquilone sonant. Rapiamus, amici,
Occasionem de die, dumque virent genua
Et decet, obducta solvatur fronte senectus. 5
Tu vina Torquato move consule pressa meo. ft F, b^'
25. Oegoinfelix.
LIBER. C. XIV. 157
Cetera mitte loqui : deus haec fortasse benigna
Reducet in sedem vice. Nunc et Achaemenio
Perfundi nardo juvat et fide Cyllenea (V**^^ W™. u W
Levare diris pectora sollicitudinibus V- . 10
Nobilis ut grand! cecinit Centaurus alumno : G~JL*M+*
Invicte, mortalis dea nate puer Thetide, ^rt^js
Te manet Assaraci tellus, quam frigida parvi "lp*
Findunt Scamandri flumina, lubricus et Simois ;
Unde tibi reditum certo subtemine Parcae 15
Rupere, nee mater domum caerula te revehet.
Illic omne malum vino cantuque levato,
Deformis aegrimoniae dulcibus alloquiis.
CARMEN XIV.
AD MAECENATEM.
Mollis inertia cur tantam diffuderit imis
O'blivionem sensibus,
Pocula Lethaeos ut si ducentia somnos
Arente fauce traxerim,
Candide Maecenas, occidis saepe rogando: 5
Dens, deus nam me vetat
Inceptos, olirn promissum carmen, iambos
Ad umbilicum adducere.
Non aliter Samio dicunt arsisse Bathyllo
Anacreonta Te'ium, 10
Q,ui persaepe cava testudine flevit amorem
Non elaboratum ad pedem.
Ureris ipse miser : quod si non puichrior ignis
Accendit obsessam I lion,
158 EPODON
Gaude sorte tua : me libertina, neque uno 15
Contenta, Phryne macerat.
CARMEN XV.
AD NEAERAM.
Nox erat et coelo fulgebat luna sereno
Inter minora sidera,
Cum tu, magnorum numen laesura deorum,
In verba jurabas mea,
Artius, atque hedera procera adstringitur ilex, 5
Lentis adhaerens bracniis :
,„-., v Dum pecorr lupus, et nautis infestus Orion
Turbaret hibernum mare,
U*.V) J*wtfcrtM Intonsosque agitaret Apollinis aura capillos,
Fore hunc amorem mutuum. 10
O dolitura mea multum virtute Neaera I
Nam, si quid in Flacco viri est,
Non feret assiduas potiori te dare noctes,
Et quaeret iratus parem ;
Nee sernel offensae cedet constantia formae, 15
Si certus iritrarit dolor.
At tu, quicunque es felicior atque meo nunc
Superb us incedis malo,
Sis pecore et multa dives tellure licebit
Tibique Pactolus fluat, 20
Nee te Pythagorae fallant arcana renati,
Formaque vincas Nirea,
C. xv. 8, 9. turbarit — agitarit.
LIBER. C. XVI.
159
Eheu ! translates alio maerebis amores j
Ast ego vicissim risero.
R O M A N U M
^
Altera jam teritur bellis civilibus aetas,
Suis et ipsa Roma viribus ruit :
duam neque finitimi valuerunt perdere Marsi,
Minacis aut Etrusca Porsenae manus,
Aemula nee virtus Capuae, nee Spartacus acer,
Novisque rebus infidelis Allobrox, o^^
c fera caerulea domuit Germania pube,
Parentibusque abominatus Hannibal,
Impia perdemus devoti sanguinis aetas,
Ferisque rursus occupabitur solum.
Barbarus, heu ! cineres insistet victor, et urbem
Eques sonante verberabit ungula,
Q,uaeque carent ventis et solibus ossa Q,uirini,
Nefas videre ! dissipabit insolens.
Forte, quid expediat, communiter aut melior pars
Malis carere quaeritis laboribus :
Nulla sit hac potior sententia : Phocaeorum -
Velut profugit exsecjata civitas ^
Agros atque Lares patrios, habitandaque fana
Apris reliquit et rapacibus lupis 20
Ire, pedes quocunque ferent, quocunque per undas
Notus vocabit aut protervus Africus, — ~LJn> ^-^
15
23. Heu heu. C. xvi. 14. videri.
Sl.ferunt.
160 EPODCXN
Sic placet ? an melius quis habet suadere 1 Secunda
Ratem occupare quid morarnur alite ?
Sed juremus in haec : simul imis saxa renarint •• ^ 25
Vadis levata, ne redire sit nefas ;
Neu conversa domum pigeat dare lintea, quando
Padus Matina laverit cacumina, t^- ^~
In mare sen celsus procurrerit Apenninus,
Novaque monstra junxerit libidine 30
Mirus arnor, juvet ut tigres subsidere cervis,
Adulteretur et .columba miluo, Hui£ •
Credula nee ravps timeant arrnenta leones, ep-«-M
Ametque salsa levis hircus aequora.
Haec, et quae poterunt reditus abscindere dulces, 35
Earnus omnis exsecrata civitas,
Aut pars indocili melior grege ; mollis et exspes
Inominata perprimat cubilia !
Vos, quibus est virtus, muliebrem tollite luctum,
Etrusca praeter et volate litora. 40
Nos manet Oceanus circum vagus ; arva, beata
Petamus arva, divites et insulas,
Reddit ubi Cererem tellus inarata quotannis,
Et imputata floret usque vinea,
Germinat et nunquam fallentis termes olivae, 45
Suamque pulla ficus ornat arborem,
M -. Mella cava manant ex ilice, montibus altis
Levis crepante lymph a desilit pede. *&&>^ - **&*+"
j i Illic injussae veniunt ad mulctra capellae,
. ' 5 Refertque tenta grex arm'cus ubera ; 50
' (t-j ^ec vesPertmus circumgemit ursus ovile,
Neqae intumescit alta viperis humus.
Pluraque felices mirabimur : jitjieque largis
Aquosus Eurus arva radat imbribus,
\^^c br-cXtv-tX*-
29. proruperit. 33. flavos ; fulvos ; saevos. 51. ovili.
LIBER. C. XVH. 161
Pinguia nee siccis urantur semina glebis, 55
Utrumque rege temperante Coelitum.
Non hue Argoo contendit remige pinus,'vXv^-^v, ^
Neque impudica Colchis intulit pedem :
Non hue Sidonii torserunt corn^ia nautae, <£^ »/
Laboriosa nee cohors Ulixei. 60
Nulla nocent pecori contagia ; nullius astri
Gregem aestuosa torret impotentia.
Jupiter ilia piae secrevit litora genti,
Ut inquinavit aere tempus aureum :
Aere, dehinc ferro duravit saecula, quorum 65
Piis secunda, vate me5 datur fuga.
CARMEN XVII.
AD CANIDIAM VENEFICAM.
j
HORATIUS.
Jam jam efncaci do manus scientiae, ^V^
Supplex et oro regna per Proserpinae,
Per et Diariae non movenda numina, H-**4*^
Per atque Ubros carminum valentium ^™* i ^
Refixa coelo devocare sidera, 5
Canidia, parce vocibus tandem sacris,
Citumque retro solve, solve turbinem. ^
\^ AMovit nepotem Telephus Nereium. ^*Q
^In quern superbus ordinarat agmina K*
Mysorum et in quern tela acuta torserat. 10
61. austri. 63. sacravit. 65. Aerea dehinc.
C. xvii. 5. Defixa.
162 EPODON
Unxere matres Iliae addictum feris
Alitibus_atque canibus homicidam Hectorem,
Postquam relictis moenibus .rex procidit
Heu ! pervicacis ad pedes Achillei.
Setosa duris exuqre pellibus 4**S
Laboriosi remiges Ulixei,
Volente Circa, membra : tune mens et sonus jJ*
Relapsus atque notus in vultus honor. 'jf^ji
Dedi satis superque poenarum tibi,
\ W-^-M i Aniata nautis multum et institoribusl^*N> 20
Fugit juventas, et verecundus^color-^ , t#* *'
i^^jT , Reliquit ossa pelle amicta lurida ; * ' /
' Tuis capillus albus est odoribus, W+*
Nullum ab labore me reclinat otium :
Urget diem nox et dies noctem, neque est 25
Levare tenta spirit u praecordia.
Ergo negatum vincor ut credam miser,
Sabella pectus increpare carmina,
('aputque Marsa di'ssUire nenia.X^
"Quid aiaplius.vis? O mare, o terra! ardeo, 30
Gtuantum neque atro delibutus Hercules
Nes§i cruore, nee Sicana fervida
Virens in Aetna flamma ; tu, donee cinis
Injuriosis aridus ventis ferar,
Gales venenis officina Colchicis. 35
r * Q,uae finis aut quod me manet stipendium ?
'"' Effare : jussas cum fide poenas luam, /C-^-
Paratus expiare, seu poposceris
Centum juvencos, sive mendaci lyra
Voles sonari : tu pudica, tu proba 40
Perambulabis astra sidus aureum.
/ Infamis Helenae Castor offensus vicem
f <»
11. Luxere. 18. Relatus. 30. O mare et terra.
33. Furens ; urens. 42. vice.
Fraterque magni Castoris, victi prece,
Adempta vati reddidere lumina :
Et tu, potes nam, solve me dementia, 45
O nee paternis obsoleta sordibus,
Nee in sepulcris pauperum prudens anus
Novendiales dissipare pulveres !
Tibi fiospitale pectus et purae manus,
Tuusque venter Pactumeius, et tuo 50
Cruore rubros obstetrix pannos lavit,
Utcunque fortis exsilis puerpera.
CANIDIAE RESPONSIO.
Qaiid obseratis auribus fundis pieces ? £ '^^
Non saxa nudis surdiora navitis b^^Jfr*'**
Neptunus alto tundit hibernus salo. ^ 55
Inultus ut ti riseris Cot ttia *»>^ * ^
Vulgata, sacrum liberi cupidinis,
Et, Esquilini pontifex venefici, JUt, \~
Impune ut Urbem* nomine impleris meo? ^
Ctuid proderat ditasse Pelignas anus, 60
Velociusve miscuisse toxicum ?
Sed tardiora fata te votislnanent ;
Ingrata misero vita ducenda est in hoc, J-^ **** ^*^
Novis ut usque suppetas laboribus. f^ ^
Optat quietem Pelopis infioli pater, 8u6rfv* **^ 65 -^*
»-, i • r»T^ i """ j \ZLv «-*5 VC**,,
Egens bemgnae Tantalus semper dapis ; ,#4
Optat Prometheus obligatus aliti,
Optat supremo collocare Sisyphus
In monte saxum : sed vetant leges Jovis.
Voles modo altis desilire turribus, 70
50. partumeius. 56. et tu. 60. proderit. 62. Si — manent 1
64. doloribus. 65. infidus. 67. alite.
164 EPODON LIBEE.
Modo ense pectus Norico recludere.
Frustraque vincla gutturi nectes tuo,
Fastidiosa tristis aegrimonia.
Vectabor humeris tune ego inimicis eques,
Meaeque terra cedet insolentiae.
An quae movere cereas imagines,
Ut ipse nosti curiosus, et polo
Deripere lunam vocibus possim meis,
Possim cremates excitare mortuos
Desiderique temperare pocula,
Plorem artis in te nil agentis exitiis 1
72. innectes.
81. nullum habentis exitum ; nil habentus exitus.
75
80
\jtju
Q. HORATII FLACCI
CARMEN SAECULARE
AD APOLLINEM ET DIANAM.
PHOEBE, silvarumque potens Diana, «M**HU-
Lucidum coeli decus, o colendi <fv^. 4-c^ , ^
Semper et culti, date, quae precamur
Tempore sacro,
duo Sibyllini monuere versus 5
Virgines lectas puerosque castos
Dis, quibus septem placuere colles,
Dicere carmen.
Alme Sol, curru nitido diem qui
Promis et celas, aliusque et idem 10
Nasceris, possis nihil urbe Roma
Visere majus.
Rite matures aperire partus
Lenis, Ilithyia, tuere matres,
C. s. 5. Quod.
166
^r
if
CARMEN SAECULAKE.
Sive tu Lucina probas vocari v
Seu Genitalis. S^ •»* - $^**v
-
Diva, producas subolem Patrumqug
Prosperes decreta super jugandis j
Feminis prolisque novae feraci £
Lee marita.
Certus undenos decies per annos
Orbis ut cantus referatque ludos,
Ter die claro, totiesque grata
Nocte frequentes. ^^^^^^
^; ^ . ^
Yosque veraces cecinisse, Parcae,
Q,uod semel dictum est stabilisqne rer
Terminus servet, bona jam peractis
Jungite fata.
Fertilis frugum pecorisqne tellus
Spicea donet Cererem corona :
Nutriaiit fetus et aquae, salubres
Et Jovis aurae.
30
Condito mitis placidusque telo
Supplices audi pueros, Apollo :
Siderum regina bicornis, audi,
Luna, puellas.
35
Roma si vestrum est opus, Iliaeque
Litus Etruscum tenuere turmae,
Jussa pars mutare Lares et urbem
*" Sospite cursu,
40
27. servat, Orellius. 39. urbes.
CABMEN SAECULAKE. 167
Cui per ardentem sine fraude Trojam i^4^^A Cv/^v, »
Castus Aeneas, patriae superstes, f
Liberum munivit iter, daturus
Plura relictis :
Di, probos mores docili juventae, 45
Di, senectuti placidae quietem,
Romulae genti date remque prolemque
Et decus omne.
Quaeque vos bobus veneratur albis °*^ L
Clarus Anchisae Venerisque sanguis, '\ < *-" 50
Impetret, bellante prior, jacentem
Lenis in hostem.
Jam mari terraque manus potentes
Medus Albanasque timet secures ;
Jam Scythae responsa^etunt, superbi
Nuper, et Indi.
^ -^ *r*.* , p .
Jam fides et pax et honos pudorque
Priscus et neglecta redire virtus
Audet, apparetque beata pleno
Copia cornu. 60
Augur et fulgente decorus arcu
Phoebus acceptusque novem Camenis,
Qui salutari levat arte fessos
Corporis artus,
Si Palatinas videt aequus arces, 65
Remque Romanam Latimnque felix
46. senectutis 49. Quique — imperet. 65. aras.
168
CABMEN SAECTTLARE.
Alterum in lustrum meliusque semper
Proroget aevum.
Q,uaeque Aventinum tenet Algidumque,
' **•» - Quindecim Diana preces virprum
\M**f t Quret? et votis puerorum arnicas
Applicet aures.
Haec Jovem sentire deosque cunctos,
Spem bonam certamque donmm reporto,
Doctus et Phoebi chorus et Dianae
Dicere laudes.
68. Prorogat. 71, 72. Curat ; Applicat.
70
75
v
.r
*
^5 *T
- "4
j^v
fc .
~
.
Q. HORATII FLACCI
SATIKARUM
LIBER PRIMUS.
SATIRA I.
/ Q,ui fit, Maecenas, ut nemo, quam sibi sortem
Seu ratio dederit seu fors objecerit, ilia
Contentus vivat, laudet diversa sequentes ? ^
O fortunati mercatores ! gravis annis
Miles ait, multo jam fractus membra labore. 5
Contra mercator, navem jactantibus Austris,
Militia est potior. Quid enirn 1 Concurritur : horae
Momento cita mors venit aut victoria laeta.
Agricolam laudat juris legumque peritus,
Sub galli cantum consultor ubi ostia pulsat. 10
Ille, datis vadibus, qui mre extractus in urbem est,
Solos felices viventes clamat in urbe.
Cetera de genere hoc, adeo sunt multa, loquacem
Delassare valent Fabium. Ne te morer, audi,
S. i. 2. ulla. 4. armis, de conj. 6. navim.
8. Momento aut cita. 10. cantu.
8
170 SATIEAEUM
duo rem deducam. Si quis deus, En ego, dicat, 15
Jam faciam quod vultis : eris tu, qui modo miles,
Mercator : tu, consultus modo, rusticus : hinc vos,
Yos hinc mutatis discedite partibus. Eia !
Quid statis ? — nolint. Atqui licet esse beatis.
Quid causae est, nierito quin illis Jupiter ambas 20
Iratus buccas inflet, neque se fore posthac
Tarn facilem dicat, votis ut praebeat aurem?
Praeterea, ne sic, ut qui jocularia, ridens
Percurram : — quanquam ridentem dice re verum
Quid vetat ? ut pueris olim dant crustula blandi 25
Doctores, elementa velint ut discere prima ; — .
Sed tamen amoto quaeramus seria ludo.
Ille gravem duro terram qui vertit aratro,
Perfidus hie caupo, miles, nautaeque, per omne
Audaces mare qui currunt, hac mente laborem 30
Sese ferre, senes ut in otia tuta recedant,
Aiunt, cum sibi sint conges^a cibaria : sicut
Parvula, nam exemplo est, magni formica laboris
Ore trahit quodcunque potest atque addit acervo,
Quern struit, haud ignara ac non incauta futuri. 35
Quae, simul inversum contristat Aquarius annum,
Non usquam prorepit, et illis utitur ante
Quaesitis sapiens, cum te neque fervidus aestus
Demoveat lucro, neque hiems, ignis, mare, ferrum,
Nil obstet tibi, dum ne sit te ditior alter. 40
Quid juvat, immensum te argent! pondus et auri
Furtim defossa timidum deponere terra ? —
Quod si comminuas, vilem redigatur ad assem. —
At, ni id fit, quid habet pulchri constructus acervus ?
Millia frumenti tua triverit area centum, 45
Non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac meus : ut si
19. nolent ; nolunt. 23. Praetereo. 29. Perfidus hie campo miles.
46. quam meus.
LIIIKR I. S. I. 171
Reticulum panis venales inter onusto
Forte vehas humero, nihilo pins accipias quam
Q,ui nil portarit. Vel die, quid referat intra
Naturae fines viventi, jugera centum an 50
Mille aret ? — At suave est ex rnagno tollere acervo. —
Dum ex parvo nobis tantundem haurire relinquas,
Cur tua plus laudes cumeris granaria nostris ?
Ut, tibi si sit opus liquid! non amplius urna
Vel cyatho, et dicas : magno de flumine mallem 55
Q,uam ex hoc fonticulo tantundem sumere. Eo fit,
Plenior ut si quos delectet copia justo,
Cum ripa simul avulsos ferat Aufidus acer.
At qui tantuli eget, quanto est opus, is neque limo
Turbatam haurit aquam ; neque vitam amittit in undis. 60
At bona pars hominum, decepta cupidirie falso,
Nil satis est, inquit ; quia tariti, quantum habeas, sis. —
Quid facias illi ? Jubeas miserurn esse, libenter
Q,uatenus id facit : ut quidam memoratur Athenis
Sordidus ac dives, populi contemnere voces 65
Sic solitus : populus me sibilat ; at mihi plaudo
Ipse domi, simul ac nummos contemplor in area.
Tantalus a labris sitiens fugientia captat
Flumina. . . Q,uid rides ? Mutato nomine de te
Fabula narratur : congestis undique saccis 70
Indormis inhians, et tanquam parcere sacris
Cogeris, aut pictis tanquam gaudere tabellis.
Nescis, quo valeat nummus ? quern praebeat usum ?
Panis ematur, olus, vini sextarius, adde,
Q,uis hurnana sibi doleat natura negatis. 75
An vigilare metu exanirnem, noctesque diesque
Formidare malos fures, incendia, servos.
Ne te compilent fugientes, hoc juvat ? Horum
49. conferat. 50. viventis, de conj. 55. malim. 57. delectat.
59. tantulo. 77. malos, fures.
172 SATIRAKUM
Semper ego optarim pauperrimus esse bonorum.—
At si condoluit tentatum frigore corpus, 80
Aut alius casus lecto te affixit, habes qui
Assideat, fomenta paret, medicum roget, ut te
Suscitet, ac natis reddat carisque propinquis. —
Non uxor salvum te vult, non filius : omnes
Vicini oderunt, noti, pueri atque puellae. 85
Miraris, cum tu argento post.omnia ponas,
Si nemo praestet, quern non merearis, amorem?
At si cognatos, nullo natura labore
duos tibi dat, retinere velis servareque amicos,
Infelix operam perdas, ut si quis asellum 90
In campo doceat parentem currere frenis.
Denique sit finis quaerendi ; cumque habeas plus, '
Pauperiem metuas minus ; et finire laborem
Incipias, parto quod avebas ; ne facias quod
Ummidius quidam — non longa est fabula — dives, 95
Ut metiretur nummos, ita sordidus, ut se
Non unquam servo melius vestiret ; ad usque
Supremum tempus, ne se penuria victus
Opprimeret, metuebat. At hunc liberta securi
Divisit medium, fortissima Tyndaridarum. — 100
Quid mi igitur suades? ut vivam Naevius? aut sic,
Ut Nomentanus ? — Pergis pugnantia secum
Frontibus adversis componere. Non ego, avarum
Cum veto te fieri, vappam jubeo ac nebulonem.
Est inter Tanain quiddam socerumque Viselli. 105
Est modus in rebus ; sunt certi denique fines,
duos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum.
Illuc, unde abii, redeo, nerno ut avarus
79. optarem. 81. afflixit.
88. An, si ; Orellius ; Ac si ; de conj. Etsi, Non si, Aut si.
92. quoque. 95. Nummidius. 101. Quidne. 106. recti.
108. redeo. Nemon' ut — .
LIBER I. S. II. 173
Se probet, ac potius laudet diversa sequentes,
Q,uodque aliena capella gerat distentius uber, 110
Tabescat, neque se major! pauperiorum
Turbae comparet, hunc atque hunc superare laboret.
Sic festinanti semper locupletior obstat :
Ut, cum carceribus missos rapit ungula currus,
Instat equis auriga^suos vincentibusj ilium 115
Praeteritum temnens extremes inter euntem.
Inde fit, ut rare, qui se vixisse beatum
Dicat, et exacto contentus tempore, vita
Cedat^uti conviva satur, reperire queamus. —
Jam satis est. Ne me Crispini scrinia lippi 120
Compilasse putes, verbum non amplius addam.
SATIKA II.
Ambubaiarum collegia, pharmacopolae,
Mendici, mimae, balatrones, hoc genus omne
Moestum ac sollicitum est cantoris morte Tigellt ;
Gluippe benignus erat. Contra hie, ne prodigus esse
Dicatur metuens, inopi dare nolit amico, 5
Frigus quo duramque famem propellere possit.
Hunc si perconteris, avi cur atque parentis
Praeclaram ingrata stringat malus ingluvie rem,
Omnia conductis coemens obsonia nummis :
Sordidus atque animi quod parvi nolit haberi, 10
Respondet : laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis.
Fufidius vappae famam timet ac nebulonis,
113. obstet. 118. vitae. . S. ii. 6. depellere.
SATIKABUM
Dives agris, dives positis in foenore nummis :
duinas hie capiti mercedes exsecat, atque
duanto perditior quisque est, tanto acrius urget ; 15
Nomina sectatur, modo sumpta veste virili,
Sub patribus duris, tironum. Maxime, quis non,
Jupiter, exclamat, simul atque audivit? — At in se
Pro quaestu sumptum facit hie. — Vix credere possis,
Quam sibi non sit amicus, ita, ut pater ille, Terentt 20
Fabula quern miserum gnato vixisse fugato
Inducit, non se pejus cruciaverit atque hie.
Si quis nunc quaerat, Q,uo res haec pertinet ? Illuc :
Dum vitant stulti vitia, in contraria currant.
Malthinus tunicis demissis ambulat : est qui 25
Inguen ad obscoenum subductis usque facetus :
Pastillos Rufillus olet, Gargonius hircum.
Nil medium est. Sunt qui nolint tetigisse nisi illas,
Q,uarum subsuta talos tegat instita veste :
Contra alius nullam nisi olenti in fornice stantem. 30
Q,uidam notus homo cum exiret fornice, Macte
Virtute esto, inquit sententia dia Catonis :
Nam simul ac venas inflavit tetra libido,
Hue juvenes aequum est descendere, non alienas
Permolere uxores. — Nolim laudarier, inquit, 35
Sic me, mirator cunni Cupiennius albi.
Audire est operae pretium, procedere recte
dui moechis non vultis, ut omni parte laborent ;
Utque illis multo corrupta dolore voluptas,
Atque haec rara, cadat dura inter saepe pericla. 40
Hie se praecipitem tecto dedit : ille flagellis
Ad mortem caesus : fugiens hie decidit acrem
Praedonum in turbam : dedit hie pro corpore nummos :
Hunc perminxerunt calones ; quin etiam illud
18. exclamet. 25. Majchinus. 38. Moechos, Orellius.
LIBER I. S. H.
Accidit, ut quidam testes caudamque salacem 45
Demeteret ferro. Jure omnes ; Galba negabat.
Tutior at quanto merx est in classe secunda,
Libertinarum dico, Sallustius in quas
Non minus insanit, quam qui moechatur : at hie si,
Qua res, qua ratio suaderet quaque modeste 50
Munifico esse licet, vellet bonus atque benignus
Esse, daret quantum satis esset nee sibi damno
Dedecorique foret. Verum hoc se amplectitur uno,
Hoc amat et laudat : Matronam nullam ego tango :
Ut quondam Marsaeus, amator Originis ille, 55
Qui patrium mimae donat fundurnque laremque,
Nil fuerit mi, inquit, cum uxoribus unquam alienis.
Verum est cum mimis, est cum meretricibus, unde
Fama malum gravius quam res trahit. An tibi abunde
Personam satis est, non illud, quidquid ubique 60
Officit, evitare ? Bonam deperdere famam,
Rem patris oblimare, malum est ubicunque. Quid inter-
est in matrona, ancilla peccesne togata ?
Villius in Fausta Sullae gener, hoc miser uno
Nomine deceptus, poenas dedit usque superque 65
Quam satis est, pugnis caesus ferroque petitus,
Exclusus fore, cum Longarenus foret intus.
Huic si mutonis verbis mala tstnta videntis
Diceret haec animus : Quid vis tibi ? Nunquid ego a te
Magno prognatum deposco consule cunnum 70
Velatumque stola, mea cum conferbuit ira ?
Quid responderet ? Magno patre nata puella est.
At quanto meliora monet pugnantiaque istis
Dives opis natura suae, tu si modo recte
Dispensare velis ac non fugienda petendis 75
Immiscere. Tuo vitio rerumne labores,
45,46. cuidam — Demeteret ferrum. 51. Munificum.
54. Hoc laudat. 63. peccesve. 68. videnti.
176 SATIEAEUM
Nil referre putas ? Quare, ne poeniteat te,
Desine matronas sectarier, unde laboris
Plus haurire mail est, quam ex re decerpere fructus.
Nee magi's huic inter niveos viridesque lapillos — 80
Sit licet hoc, Cerinthe, tuum — tenerum est femur aut crus
Rectius ; atque etiam melius persaepe togatae est.
Adde hue, quod mercem sine fucis gestat, aperte
Quod venale habet ostendit, nee, si quid honesti est,
Jactat habetque palam, quaerit quo turpia celet. 85
Regibus hie mos est : ubi equos mercantur, opertos
Inspiciunt, ne, si facies, ut saepe, decora
Molli fulta pede est, emptorem inducat hiantem,
Quod pulchrae clunes, breve quod caput, ardua cervix.
Hoc illi recto : ne corporis optima Lyncei 90
Contemplere oculis, Hypsaea caecior ilia,
Quae mala sunt, spectes. O crus ! o brachia ! Verum
Depygis, nasuta, brevi latere, ac pede longo est.
Matronae, praeter faciem, nil cernere possis,
Cetera, ni Catia est, demissa veste tegentis. 95
Si interdicta petes, vallo circumdata — nam te
Hoc facit insanum — multae tibi turn efficient res,
Custodes, lectica, ciniflones, parasitae,
Ad talos stola demissa, et circumdata palla,
Plurima, quae invideant pure apparere tibi rem. 100
Altera, nil obstat : Cois tibi paene videre est
Ut nudam, ne crure malo, ne sit pede turpi :
Metiri possis oculo latus. An tibi mavis
Insidias fieri pretiumque avellier ante
Quam mercem ostendi ? " Leporem venator ut alta 105
In nive sectetur, positum sic tangere nolit :"
Cantat, et apponit : " meus est amor huic similis : nam
Transvolat in medio posita, et fugientia captat."
81. Sit licet, o Cerinthe, tuum. 90. Lynceia.
LTBEE I. S. H.
Hiscine versiculis speras tibi posse dolores
Atque aestus curasque graves e pectore pelli ? 110
Nonne, cupidinibus statuat natura modum quern,
Quid latura sibi quid sit dolitura negatum,
Quaerere plus prodest, et inane abscindere soldo ?
Num, tibi cum fauces urit sitis, aurea quaeris
Pocula? num esuriens fastidis omnia, praeter 115
Pavonem rhombumque? Tument tibi cum inguina,
num, si
Ancilla aut verna est praesto puer, impetus in quern
Continuo fiat, malis tentigine rumpi ?
Non ego ; namque parabilem amo Venerem facilemque.
Illam : "Post paulo :" "sed pluris:" " si exierit vir:" 120
Gallis ; hanc Philodemus ait sibi, quae neque magno
Stet pretio, neque cunctetur, cum est jussa venire.
Candida rectaque sit ; munda hactenus, ut neque longa
Nee magis alba velit, quam dat natura, videri.
Haec, ubi supposuit dextro corpus mihi laevum 125
Ilia et Egeria est ; do nomen quodlibet illi,
Nee vereor, ne, dum futuo, vir rure recurrat,
Janua frangatur, latret canis, undique magno
Pulsa domus strepitu resonet, vepallida lecto
Desiliat mulier, miseram se conscia clamet, 130
Cruribus haec metuat, doti deprensa, egomet mi.
Discincta tunica fugiendum est, ac pede nudo,
Ne nummi pereant, aut pyga, aut denique fama.
Deprendi misemm est ; Fabio vel judice vincam.
110. tolli; velli. 111. statuit. 124. det.
129. vel pallida ; vae ! pallida.
8*
178 SATIRAEUM
SATIRA III.
Omnibus hoc vitium est cantoribus, inter amicos
Ut nunquain inducant animum cantare rogati,
Injussi nunquain desistant. Sardus habebat
Ille Tigellius hoc. Caesar, qui cogere posset.
Si peteret per amicitiam patris atque suam, non 5
Q,iiidquam proficeret : si collibuisset, ab ovo
Usque ad mala citaret : lo Bacche ! modo summa
Voce, modo hac, resonat quae chordis quatuor ima.
Nil aequale homini fuit illi ; saepe velut qui
Currebat fugiens hostem, persaepe velut qui 10
Junonis sacra ferret : habebat saepe ducentos,
Saepe decem servos : modo reges atque tetrarchas,
Omnia magna, loquens : modo-: Sit mihi mensa tripes et
Concha salis puri et toga, quae defendere frigus,
Quamvis crassa, queat. Decies centena dedisses 15
Huic parco paucis contento, quinque diebus
Nil era't in loculis. Noctes vigilabat ad ipsum
Mane ; diem totum stertebat. Nil fuit unquam
Sic impar sibi. Nunc aliquis dicat mihi : Q,uid tu ?
Nullane habes vitia ? — Immo alia, et fortasse minora. 20
Maenius absentem Novium cum carperet : Heus tu,
Gtuidam ait, ignoras te 1 an, ut ignotum, dare nobis
Yerba putas ? Egomet mi ignosco, Maenius inquit.
Stultus et improbus hie amor est, dignusque notari.
Cum tua pervideas oculis mala lippus inunctis, 25
Cur in amicorum vitiis tarn cernis acutum,
* duam aut aquila aut serpens Epidaurius ? At tibi contra
Evenit, inquirant vitia ut tua rursus et illi.
Iracundior est paulo, minus aptus acutis
S. iii. 20. baud fortasse minora. 25. praevideas ; male lippus.
LEBEE I. S. HI. 1T9
Naribus horum hominum ; rideri possit eo, quod 30
Rusticius tonso toga defluit, et male laxus
In pede calceus haeret : at est bonus, ut melior vir
Non alius quisquam, at tibi amicus, at ingenium ingens
Incuito latet hoc sub corpore. Denique te ipsum
Concute, num qua tibi vitiorum inseverit olim 35
Natura aut etiam consuetude mala ; namque
Neglectis urenda filix innascitur.agris.
Illuc praevertamur, amatorem quod amicae
Turpia decipiunt caecum vitia, aut etiam ipsa haec
Delectant, veluti Balbinum polypus Hagnae. 40
Vellem in amicitia sic erraremus et isti
Errori nomen virtus posuisset hohestum.
At pater 'ut gnati, sic nos defoemus arnici,
Si quod sit vitium, non fastidire : strabonem
Appellat paetum pater : et pullum, male parvus 45
Si cui films est, ut abortivus fuit olim
Sisyphus : hunc varum distortis cruribus : ilium
Balbutit scaurum pravis fultum male talis.
Parcius hie vivit : frugi dicatur. Ineptus
Et jactantior hie paullo est ? concinnus amicis 50
Postulat ut videatur. At est truculentior, atque
Plus aequo liber : simplex fortisque habeatur ;
Caldior est : acres inter numeretur. Opinor,
Hacc res et jungit, junctos et servat amicos.
At nos virtutes ipsas invertimus atque 55
Sincerum cupimus vas incrustare. Probus quis
Nobiscum vivit, multum demissus homo : illi
Tardo cognomen pingui damus. Hie fugit omnes
Insidias nullique malo latus obdit apertum,
Cum genus hoc inter vitae versetur, ubi acris 60
Invidia atque vigent ubi crimina : pro bene sano
Ac non incauto, fictum astutumque vocamus.
35. num tibi quid. 40. Agnae. 57. multum demissus homo ille :
180 SATIRARTJM
Simplicior quis et est, qualem me saepe libenter
Obtulerim tibi, Maecenas, ut forte legentern
Aut taciturn impellat quovis sermone molestus : 65
Communi sensu plane caret, inquimus. Eheu,
Q,uam temere in nosmet legem sancimus iniquam !
Nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur : optimus ille est,
Q,ui minimis urgetur. Amicus dulcis, ut aequum est,
Cum mea compenset vitiis bona, pluribus hisce, 70
Si modo plura mihi bona sunt, inclinet, amari
Si volet : hac lege in trutina ponetur eadem.
Q,ui, ne tuberibus propriis ofFendat amicum,
Postulat, ignoscet verrucis illius ; aequum est,
Peccatis veniam poscentem reddere rursus. 75
Denique, quatenus excidi penitus vitium irae,
Cetera item nequeunt stultis haerentia : cur non
Ponderibus modulisque suis ratio utitur, ac res,
Ut quaeque est, ita suppliciis delicta coercet ?
Si quis eum servum, patinam qui tollere jussus, 80
Semesos pisces tepidumque ligurierit jus,
In cruce suffigat, Labeone insanior inter
Sanos dicatur. Q,uanto hoc furiosius atque ^
Majus peccatum est ! Paulum deliquit amicus ;
Q,uod nisi concedas, habeare insuavis : acerbus 85
Odisti et fugis, ut Rusonem debitor aeris ;
dui nisi, cum tristes misero venere Calendae,
Mercedem aut nummos unde unde extricat, amaras
Porrecto jugulo historias captivus ut audit. *•
Comminxit lectum potus mensave catillum 90
Evandri manibus tritum dejecit ; ob hanc rem.
Aut positum ante mea quia pullum in parte catini
Sustulit esuriens, minus hoc jucundus amicus
Sit mihi ? duid faciam, si furtum fecerit, aut si
74. Ignoseat. 81. trepidumque. 85. habeare insuavis, acerbus : Odisti-—.
91. tor turn ; sculp turn.
LIBER I. S. HI. 181
Prodiderit commissa fide sponsumve negarit ? 95
Q,uis paria esse fere placuit peccata, laborant,
Cum ventum ad verum est : sensus moresque repugnant,
Atque ipsa utilitas, justi prope mater et aequi.
Cum prorepserunt primis ariimalia terris,
Mutum et turpe pecus, glandem atque cubilia propter 100
Unguibus et pugnis, dein fustibus, atque ita porro
Pugnabant armis, quae post fabricaverat usus :
Donee verba, quibus voces sensusque notarent,
Nominaque invenere : dehinc absistere bello,
Oppida coeperunt munire, et ponere leges, 105
Ne quis fur esset, neu latro, neu quis adulter.
Nam ftiit ante Helenam cunnus teterrima belli
Causa, sed ignotis perierunt mortibus illi,
Q,uos Venerem incertam rapientes, more ferarum,
Viribus editior caedebat, ut in grege taurus. 110
Jura inventa metu injusti, fateare necesse est,
Tempora si fastosque velis evolvere mundi.
Nee natura potest justo secernere iniquum, )LtfJ& IL ®^
Dividit ut bona diversis, fugienda petendis:
Nee vincet ratio hoc, tantundem ut peccet idemque, 115
Qui teneros caules alieni fregerit horti,
Et qui nocturnus sacra divum legerit. Adsit
Regula, peccatis quae poenas irroget aequas ;
Ne scutica dignum horribili sectere flagello.
Nam, ut ferula caedas meritum majora subire 120
Verbera, non vereor, cum dicas esse pares res
Furta latrociniis et magnis parva mineris
Falce recisurum simili te, si tibi regnum
Permittant homines. Si dives, qui sapiens est,
Et sutor bonus et solus formosus et est rex : 125
Cur optas quod habes ? — Non nosti, quid pater inquit,
Chrysippus dicat : Sapiens crepidas sibi nunquam
Nee soleas fecit ; sutor tamen est sapiens ? — Q,ui ? —
182 SATIEAEUM
Ut, quamvis tacet Hermogenes, cantor tamen atque
Optimus est modulator ; ut Alfenus vafer, omni 130
Abjecto instrumerito artis clausaque taberna,
Sutor erat, sapiens operis sic optimus ornnis
Est opifex solus, sic rex. Vellunt tibi barbam
Lascivi pueri ; quos tu nisi fuste coerces,
Urgeris turba circum te stante, miserque 135
Rumperis, et latras, magnorum maxime regum.
Ne longum faciam : dum tu quadrante lavatum
Rex ibis, neque te quisquam stipator, ineptum
Praeter Crispinum, sectabitur, et mihi dulces
Ignoscent, si quid peccaro stultus, amici : 140
Inque vicem illorum patiar delicta libenter,
Privatusque magis vivam te rege beatus.
SATIRA IV.
Eupolis atque Cratinus Aristophanesque poetae
Atque alii, quorum comoedia prisca virorum est.
Si quis erat dignus describi, quod malus ac fur,
Q,uod moechus foret, aut sicarius, aut alioqui
Famosus, multa cum libertate notabant. 5
Hinc omnis pendet Lucilius, hosce secutus, ,
Mutatis tantum pedibus numerisque ; facetus,
Emunctae naris, durus componere versus.
Nam fuit hoc vitiosus : in hora saepe ducentos,
Ut magnum, versus dictabat stans pede in uno. 10
132. Tonsor. S. iv. 3. aut for.
LIBEE I. 8. IV. 183
Cum flueret lutulentus, erat quod tollere velles :
Garrulus atque piger scribendi ferre laborem,
Scribendi recte ; nam ut multurn, nil moror. Ecce,
Crispinus minimo me provocat : Accipe, si vis,
Accipiam tabulas ; detur nobis locus, hora, 15
Custodes ; videamus, uter plus scribere possit.
Di bene fecerunt, inopis me quodque pusilli
Finxerunt animi, raro et perpauca loquentis.
At tu conclusas hircinis follibus auras,
Usque laborantes, dum ferrum molliat ignis, 20
Ut mavis, imitare. Beatus Fannius ultro
Del ads capsis et imagine ; cum mea nemo
Scripta legat, vulgo recitare timentis, ob hanc rem,
Quod sunt, quos genus hoc minime juvat, utpote plures
Culpari dignos. Quemvis media erue turba ; 25
Aut ob avaritiam aut misera ambitione laborat.
Hie nuptarum insanit amoribus, hie puerorum ;
Hunc capit argenti splendor ; stupet Albius acre ;
Hie mutat merces surgente a Sole ad eum, quo
Vespertina tepet regio : quin per mala praeceps 30
Fertur, uti pulvis collectus turbine, ne quid
Summa deperdat metuens, aut ampliet ut rem.
Omnes hi metuunt versus, odere poetas. —
Foenum habet in cornu ; longe fuge : dummodo risum
Excutiat sibi, non hie cuiquam parcet amico : 35
Et, quocunque semel chartis illeverit, omnes
Gestiet a furno redeuntes scire lacuque
Et pueros et anus. — Agedum, pauca accipe contra.
Primum ego me illorum, dederim quibus esse poetis,
Excerpam numero : neque enim concludere versum 40
Dixeris esse satis : neque, si quis scribat, uti nos,
Sermoni propiora, putes hunc esse poetam.
15. Accipe jam. 25. elige ; eripe. 26. ab avaritia.
39. poetas. 41. si qui, Orellius.
184 SATIEAEUM
Ingenium cui sit, cui mens divinior, atque os
Magna sonaturum, des nominis hujus honorem.
Idcirco quidam, comoedia necne poema 45
Esset quaesivere ; quod acer spiritus ac vis
Nee verbis nee rebus inest, nisi quod pede certo
Differt sermoni sermo merus. — At pater ardens
Saevit, quod meretrice nepos insanus arnica
Filius uxorem grandi cum dote recuset, 50
Ebrius et, magnum quod dedecus, ambulet ante
Noctem cum facibus. — Numquid Pomponius istis
Audiret leviora, pater si viveret ? Ergo
Non satis est puris versum perscribere verbis,
Q,uem si dissolvas, quivis stomachetur eodem 55
Q,uo personatus pacto pater. His, ego quae nunc,
Olim quae scripsit Lucilius, eripias si
Tempora certa modosque, et quod prius ordine verbum est,
Posterius facias, praeponens ultima primis,
Non, ut si solvas : " Postquam Discordia tetra 60
Belli ferratos postes portasque refregit,"
Invenias etiam disjecti membra poetae.
Hactenus haec : alias, justum sit necne poema ;
Nunc illud tantum quaeram, meritone tibi sit
Suspectum genus hoc scribendi. Sulcius acer 65
Ambulat et Caprius, rauci male cumque libel lis :
Magnus uterque timor latronibus : at bene si quis
Et vivat puris manibus, contemnat utrumque.
Ut sis tu similis Coeli Byrrhique latronum,
Non ego sum Capri neque Sulci : cur metuas me ? 70
Nulla taberna meos habeat neque pila libellos,
Q,ufs manus insudet vulgi, Hermogenisque Tigelli.
Nee recito cuiquam, nisi amicis, idque coactus ;
Non ubivis, coramve quibuslibet. — In medio qui
49. insanit. 70. sim. 73. recitem.
LIBER I. S. IV. 185
Scripta foro recitent, sunt multi, quique lavantes : 75
Suave locus voci resonat conclusus. — Inanes
Hoc juvat, haud illud quaerentes, num sine sensu,
Tempore num faciant alieno. — Laedere gaudes,
Inquit, et hoc studio pravus facis. — Unde petitum
Hoc in me jacis ? est auctor quis denique eorum, 80
Vixi cum quibus ? Absentem qui rodit amicum,
Q,ui non defendit alio culpante, solutos
Q,ui captat risus hominum famamque dicacis,
Fingere qui non visa potest, commissa tacere
Q,ui nequit : hie niger est, hunc tu, Romane, caveto. 85
Saepe tribus lectis videas coenare quaternos,
E quibus unus avet quavis adspergere cunctos,
Praeter eum, qui praebet aquam : post, hunc quoque potus,
Condita cum verax aperit praecordia Liber.
Hie tibi comis et urbanus liberque videtur, 90
Infesto nigris : ego si risi, quod ineptus
Pastilles Rufillus olet, Gargonius hircum,
Lividus et mordax videor tibi ? Mentio si qua
De Capitolini furtis injecta Petilli
Te coram fuerit, defendas, ut tuus est mos : 95
Me Capitol inus con vie tore usus amicoque
A puero est, causaque mea permulta rogatus
Fecit, et, incolumis laetor quod vivit in Urbe :
Sed tamen admiror, quo pacto judicium illud
Fugerit. Hie nigrae succus loliginis, haec est 100
Aerugo mera : quod vitium procul abfore chartis
Atque animo prius, ut si quid promittere de me
Possum aliud vere, promitto. Liberius si
Dixero quid, si forte jocosius, hoc mihi juris
Cum venia dabis. Insuevit pater optimus hoc me ; 105
Ut fugerem exemplis vitiorum quaeque notando.
79. Inquis. 87. amet, Orellius. 100. fucus.
186 SATIKABUM
Cum me hortaretur, parce, frugaliter atque
Viverem uti contentus eo, quod nit ipse parasset :
Nonne vides, Albl ut male vivat films ? utque
Barrus inops? magnum documentum, ne patriam rem 110
Perdere quis velit.. A turpi meretricis amore
Cum deterreret . Scetani dissimilis sis.
I*se sequerer moechas, concessa cum Venere uti
Possem : Deprensi non bella est fama Trebonl,
Aiebat. Sapiens, vitatu, quidque petitu 1 15
Sit melius, causas reddet tibi : mi satis est, si
Traditum ab antiquis morem servare, tuamque,
Dum custodis eges, vitam famamque tueri
Iricolumern possum ; simul ac duraverit aetas
Membra animumque tuum, nabis sine cortice. Sic me
Formabat puerum dictis : et sive jubebat,
Ut facerem quid : Habes auctorem, quo facias hoc :
Unum ex judicibus selectis objiciebat ;
Sive vetabat : an hoc inhonestum et inutile factu
Necne sit, addubites, flagret rumore malo cum 125
Hie atque ille 1 Avidos vicinum funus ut aegros
Exanimat, mortisque metu srbi parcere cogit,
Sic teneros animos aliena opprobria saepe
Absterrent vitiis. Ex hoc ego, sanus ab illis,
Perniciem quaecunque ferunt, mediocribus, et quis 130
Ignoscas, vitiis teneor ; fortassis et istinc
Largiter abstulerit longa aetas, liber amicus,
Consilium proprium : neque enim, cum lectulus aut me
Portions excepit, desum mihi. Rectius hoc est, . . .
Hoc faciens vivam melius. Sic dulcis amicis 135
Occurram. Hoc quidam non belle : numquid ego illi
Imprudens olim faciam simile ? Haec ego mecum
Compressis agito labris ; ubi quid datur oti,
119. possim. 123. electis. 124. factum. 132. abstulerint.
LIBEK I. S. V. 187
Illudo chartis. Hoc est mediocribus illis
Ex vitiis unum : cui si concedere nolis, 140
Multa poetarum veniet manus, auxilio quae
Sit mihi ; nam multo plures sumus ac veluti te
Judaei cogemus in hanc concedere turbam.
SATIRA V.
5
Egressum magna me excepit Aricia Roma
Hospitio modico ; rhetor comes Heliodorus,
Graecorum longe doctissimus. Inde Forum Appl,
Differtum nautis, cauponibus atque malignis.
Hoc iter ignavi divisimus, altius ac nos 5
Praecinctis unum ; minus est gravis Appia tardis.
Hie ego propter aquam, quod erat deterrirna, ventri
Indico bellum, coenantes haud animo aequo
Exspectans comites. Jam nox inducere terris
Umbras et coelo difiundere signa parabat. 10
Turn pueri nautis, pueris convicia nautae
Ingerere : Hue appelle ! Trecentos inseris ! . . . Ohe
Jam satis est ! Dum aes exigitur, dum mula ligatur,
Tota abit hora. Mali culices ranaeque palustres
Avertunt somnos, absentem ut cantat amicam 15
Multa prolutus vappa nauta atque viator
Certatim. Tandem fessus dormire viator
Incipit, ac missae pastum retinacula mulae
Nauta piger saxo religat stertitque supinus.
141. venial; auxilioque.
S. v. 1. accepit. 3. linguae. 6. Nimis. 7. teterrima.
188 SATIEAEUM
Jamque dies aderat, nil cum procedere lintrem 20
Sentimus : donee cerebrosus prosilit unus,
Ac mulae nautaeque capiit lumbosque saligno
Fuste dolat : quarta vix demum exponimur hora.
Ora manusque tua lavimus, Feronia, lympha.
Millia turn pransi tria repimus, atque subimus 25
Impositum saxis late candentibus Anxur.
Hue venturus erat Maecenas optimus, atque
Cocceius, missi magnis de rebus uterque
Legati, aversos soliti componere amicos.
Hie oculis ego nigra meis collyria lippus 30
Illinere. Interea Maecenas advenit atque
Cocceius, Capitoque simul Fonteius, ad unguem
Factus homo ; Antoni, non ut magis alter, amicus.
Fundos Aufidio Lusco praetore libenter
Linquimus, insani ridentes praemia scribae, 35
Praetextam et latum clavum prunaeque batillum.
In Mamurrarum lassi deinde urbe manemus,
Murena praebente domum, Capitone culinam.
Postera lux oritur multo gratisslma ; namque
Plotius et Yarius Sinuessae Virgiliusque 40
Occurrunt, animae, quales neque candid iores
Terra tulit, neque qufs me sit devinctior alter.
O qui complexus et gaudia quanta fuerunt !
Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus amico.
Proxima Campano ponti quae villula, tec turn 45
Praebuit, et parochi, quae debent, ligna salemque. •
Hinc muli Capuae clitellas tempore ponunt.
Lusum it Maecenas ; dormitum ego Virgiliusque :
Namque pila lippis inimicum et ludere crudis.
Hinc nos Cocceii recipit plenissima villa, 50
Quae super est Caudi cauponas. Nunc mihi paucis
24. lavimur, de conj.
LIBER I. S. V. 189
Sarmenti scurrae pugnam Messique Cicirri,
Musa, velim memores, et quo patre riatus uterque
Contulerit lites. Messi clamm genus Osci ;
Sarmenti domina exstat : ab his majoribus orti 55
Ad pugnam venere. Prior Sarmentus : Equi te
Esse feri similem, dico. Ridemus, et ipse
Messius : Accipio ; caput et movet O, tua cornu
Ni toret exsecto frons, inquit, quid faceres, cum
Sic mutilus miniteris ? At illi foeda cicatrix 60
Setosam laevi frontem turpaverat oris.
Campanum in morbum, in faciem permulta jocatus,
Pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa, rogabat :
Nil illi larva aut tragicis opus esse cothurnis.
Multa Cicirrus ad haec : donasset jamne catenam 65
Ex voto Laribus, quaerebat : scriba quod esset,
Deterius nihilo dominae jus esse. Rogabat
Denique, cur unquam fugisset, cui satis una
Farris libra foret, gracili sic, tamque pusillo ?
Prorsus jucunde coenam produxirnus illam. 70
Tendimus hinc recta Beneventum, ubi sedulus hospes
Paene macros arsit dum turdos versat in igni :
Nam vaga per veterem dilapso flamma culinam
Vulcano, summum properabat lambere tectum.
Convivas avidos coenam servosque timentes 75
Turn rapere atque omnes restinguere velle videres.
Incipit ex illo montes Apulia notos
Ostentare mini, quos terret Atabulus, et quos
Nunquam erepsemus, nisi nos vicina Trivici
Villa recepisset, lacrimoso non sine fumo, 80
Udos cum foliis ramos urente camino
duatuor hinc rapimur viginti et millia rhedis,
Mansuri oppidulo, quod versu dicere non est,
60. rainitaris, Orellius. 67. Nullo detenus ; Nihilo deterius, Orellius.
70. producimus. 72. Paene arsit, macros dum — .
190 SATIRARUM
Signis perfacile est. Venit vilissima rerum
Hie aqua ; sed panis longe pulcherrimus, ultra 85
Callidus ut soleat humeris portare viator :
Nam Canusl lapidosus ; aquae non ditior urna
Q,ui locus a forti Diomede est conditus olim.
Flentibus hinc Varius discedit moestus amicis.
Inde Rubos fessi pervenimus, utpote longum 90
Carpentes iter et factum corruptius imbri.
Postera tempestas melior, via pejor, ad usque
Bari moenia piscosi : dehinc Gnatia, lymphis
Iratis exstructa, dedit risusque jocosque,
Dum, flamma sine thura liquescere limine sacro, 95
Persuadere cupit. Credat Judaeus Apella,
Non ego ; namque deos didici securum agere aevum :
Nee, si quid miri facial natura, deos id
Tristes ex alto coeli demittere tecto.
Brundusium longae finis chartaeque viaeque est. 100
SAflRA VI.
Non, quia, Maecenas, Lydorum quidquid Etruscos
Incoluit fines, nemo generosior est te,
Nee, -quod avus tibi maternus fuit atque paternus,
Olim qui magnis legionibus imperitarent,
Ut plerique solent, naso suspendis adunco £
Ignotos, ut me libertino patre natum.
Cum referre negas, quali sit quisque parente
Natus, dum ingenuus, persuades hoc tibi vere,
S. vi. 4. regioiiibus imperitarunt ; imperitarint. 5. acuto.
LIBER I. S. VI. 191
Ante potestatem Tulli atque ignobile regnum
Multos saepe viros nullis majoribus ortos 10
Et vixisse probos, amplis et honoribus auctos ;
Contra Laevinum, Valeri genus, unde Superbus
Tarquinius regno pulsus fugit, -Tinius assis
Non unquam pretio pluris licuisse, notante
Judice, quo nosti, populo, qui stultus honores 15
Saepe dat indignis et famae servit ineptus,
Q,ui stupet in titulis et imaginibus. Q,uid oportet
Nos facere, a vulgo longe longeque remotos ?
Namque esto, populus Laevino mallet honorem,
Q,uam Decio mandare novo, censorque moveret 20
Appius, ingenuo si non essem patre naftus :
Vel merito, quoniam in propria non pelle quiessem.
Sed fulgente trahit constrictos gloria curru
Non minus ignotos generosis. Q,uo tibi, Tilli,
Sumere depositum clavum fierique tribuno ? 25
Invidia accrevit, privato quae minor esset.
Nam ut quisque insanus nigris medium impediit crus
Pellibus et latum. demisit pectore clavum,
Audit continuo: Q,uis homo hie est? Q,uo patre natus?
Ut si qui aegrotet quo morbo Barrus, haberi 30
Ut cupiat formosus, eat quacunque, puellis
Injiciat curam qiiaerendi singula, quali
Sit facie, sura, quali pede, dente, capillo :
Sic qui promittit cives, Urbem sibi curae,
Imperium fore et Italiam et delubra deorum, 35
duo patre sit natus, num ignota matre irihonestus,
Omnes mortales curare et quaerere cogit. — -j^
Tune, Syri, Damae, aut Dionysi films, audes
Dejicere e saxo cives aut tradere Cadrno ? —
13. pulsus fuit. 15. quern nosti. 18. longe lateque.
25. tribunum. 29. hie, aut quo ; hie, et quo. 31. Et cupiat.
35. Italiam. delubra.
192 SATIEAEUM
At Novius collega gradu post me sedet uno ; 40
Namque est ille, pater quod erat meus. — Hoc tibi Paullus
Et Messala videris ? At hie, si plostra ducenta,
Concurrantque foro tria funera, magna sonabit
Cornua quod vincatque tubas ; saltern tenet hoc nos.
Nunc ad me redeo libertino patre natum, 45
Quern rodunt omnes libertino patre natum,
Nunc, quia sum tibi, Maecenas, con victor, at olim,
duod mihi pareret legio Rornana tribune.
Dissimile hoc illi est : quia non, ut forsit honorem
Jure mihi invideat quivis, ita te quoque amicum, 50
Praesertim cautum dignos assumere, prava
Ambitione procul. Felicem dicere non hoc
Me possim, casu quod te sortitus amicum ;
Nulla etenim mihi te fors obtulit ; optimus olim
Virgilius, post hunc Varius dixere quid essem. 55
Ut veni coram, singultim pauca locutus,
Infans namque pudor prohibebat plura profari,
Non ego me claro natum patre, non ego circum
Me Satureiano vectari rura caballo,
Sed, quod eram, narro. Respondes, ut tuus est mos, 60
Pauca ; abeo ; et revocas nono post mense jubesque
Esse in amicorum numero. Magnum hoc ego duco,
Q,uod placui tibi, qui turpi secernis honestum,
Non patre praeclaro, sed vita et pectore puro.
Atqui si vitiis mediocribus ac mea paucis 65
Mendosa est natura, alioqui recta, velut si
Egregio inspersos reprehendas corpore naevos,
Si neque avaritiam neque sordes aut mala lustra
Objiciet vere quisquam mihi, purus et insons,
Ut me collaudem, si et vivo carus amicis ; 70
47. quia sim. 49. forsan. 53. possum. 66, alioquin.
67. reprendas. 68. ac mala ; nee mala.
LIBER I. S. VI. 193
Causa fuit pater his, qui macro pauper agello
Noluit in Flavi ludimi me mittere, magni
duo pueri maguis e centurionibus orti,
Laevo suspensi loculos tabulamque lacerto,
Ibant octonis referentes Idibus aera ; 75
Sed puerum est ausus Romam portare docendum
Artes, quas doceat quivis eques atque senator
Semet prognatos.^_ Vestem servosque sequentes,
In magno ut populo, si qui vidisset, avita
Ex re praeberi sumptus mini crederet illos. 80
Ipse mihi custos incorruptissimus omnes
Circum doc tores aderat. Quid multa ? ^pudicum,
Q,ui primus virtutis honos servavit ab omni
Non solum facto, verum opprobrio quoque turpi ;
Nee tiniuit, sibi ne vitio quis verteret, olim 85
Si praeco parvas aut, ut fuit ipse, coactor
Mercedes sequerer ; neque ego essem questus ; at hoc nunc
Laus illi debetur et a me gratia major.
Nil me poeniteat sanum patris hujus ; eoque
Non, ut magna dolo factum negat esse suo pars, 90
Quod non ingenuos habeat clarosque parentes,
Sic me defendam. Longe mea discrepat istis
Et vox et ratio ; nam si natura juberet
A certis annis aevum remeare peractum,
Atque alios legere, ad fastum quoscunque parentes 95
Optaret sibi quisque ; meis contentus honestos
Fascibus et sellis nollem mihi sumere, demens
Judicio vulgi, sanus fortasse tuo, quod
Nollem onus, haud unquam solitus, portare molestum.
Nam mihi continue major quaerenda foret res, 100
Atque salutandi plures, dlicendus et unus
Et comes alter, uti ne solus rusve peregreve
79, si cjuis. 87. aofioc ; ob hoc. 102. peregre aut,
9
194 SATIRARUM
Exirem : plures calones atque caballi
Pascendi, ducenda petorrita. Nunc mihi curto
Ire licet mulo vel, si libet, usque Tarentum, 105
Mantica cui lumbos onere ulceret atque eques armos ;
Objiciet nemo sordes mihi, quas tibi, Tilli,
Cum Tiburte via praetorem quinque lequuntur
Te pueri, lasanum portantes oenophorumque.
Hoc ego commodius quam tu^praeclare senator, 110
Millibus atque aliis vivo. Q,uacunque libido est,
Incedo solus ; percontor quanti olus ac far :
Fallacem Circum vespertinumque pererro
Saepe forum ; adsisto divinis ; inde domum me
Ad porri et ciceris refero laganique catinum ; x 115
Coena ministratur pueris tribus, et lapis albus
Pocula cum cyatho duo sustinet ; adstat echinus
Vilis, cum patera guttus, Campana supellex.
Deinde eo dormitum, non sollicitus, mihi quod eras
Surgendum sit mane, obeundus Marsya, qui se 120
Vultum ferre negat Noviorum posse minoris.
Ad quartam jaceo ; post hanc vagor ; aut ego, lecto
Aut scripto, quod me taciturn juvet, ungor olivo,
Non quo fraudatis immundus Natta lucernis.
Ast ubi me fessum sol acrior ire lavatum 125
Admonuit, fugio campum lusumque trigonem.
Pransus non avide, quantum interpellet inani
Ventre diem durare, domesticus otior, Haec est
Vita solutomm misera ambitione gravique ;
His me consolor victurum suavius, ac si 130
Q/uaestor avus pater atque meus patruusque fuisset. L
111. Multis atque aliis, de conj. 126. fugio rabiosi tempora signi.
130. victurus. 131. fuissent.
LIBER I. S. VII. 195
SATIKA VII.
Prescript! Regis Rupili pus atque venenum
Hybrida quo pacto sit Persius ultus, opinor
Omnibus et lippis notum et tonsoribus esse.
Persius hie permagna negotia dives habebat
Clazomenis, etiam lites cum Rege molestas ; 5
Durus homo atque odio qui posset vincere Regem,
Confidens tumidusque, adeo sermonis amari,
Sisennas, Barros ut equis praecurreret albis.
Ad Regem redeo. Postquam nihil inter utrumque
Convenit ; — hoc etenim sunt omnes jure molesti, 10
duo fortes, quibus adversum bellum incidit ; inter
Hectora Priamiden animosum atque inter Achillem
Ira fuit capitalis, ut ultima divideret mors,
Non aliam ob causam, nisi quod virtus in utroque
Summa fuit ; duo si discordia vexet inertes, 15
Aut si disparibus bellum incidat, ut Diomedi
Cum Lycio Glauco, discedat pigrior, ultro
Muneribus missis — , Bruto praetore tenente
Ditem Asiam, Rupili et Persi par pugnat, uti non
Compositum melius cum Bitho Bacchius. In jus 20
Acres procurrunt, magnum spectaculum uterque.
Persius exponit causam ; ridetur ab omni
Conventu ; laudat Brutum laud atque cohortem :
Solem Asiae Brutum appellat, stellasque salubres
Appellat coniites, excepto Rege ; canem ilium, 25
Invisum agricolis sidus, venisse. Ruebat
Flumen ut hibernum, fertur quo rara securis.
Turn Praenestinus salso multoque fluenti
S. vii. 7. Confidens, tumidus, adeo — . 15. vexat ; verset.
28. multumque.
196 SATIKARUM
Expressa arbusto regerit convicia, durus
Vindemiator et invictus. cui saepe viator 30
Cessisset, magna compel lans voce cuculum.
At Graecus, postquam est Italo perfusus aceto,
Persius exclamat : Per magnos, Brutej deos te
Oro ! qui reges consueris tollere, cur non
Hunc Regeni jugulas ? Operum hoc, mihi crede, tuorum
est. 35
SATIRA VIII.
Olim truncus eram ficulnus, inutile lignum,
Cum faber, incertus scamnum faceretne Priapum,
Maluit esse deum. Deus inde ego, furum aviumque
Maxima formido : nam fures dextra coercet
Obscoenoque ruber porrectus ab inguine palus : 5
Ast importunas volucres in vertice arundo
Terret fixa vetatque novis considere in hortis.
Hue prius angustis ejecta cadavera cellis
Conservus vili portanda locabat in area.
Hoc miserae plebi stabat commune sepulcrum, 10
Pantolabo scurrae Nomentanoque nepoti.
Mille pedes in fronte, trecentos cippus in agrum
Hie dabat, heredes monumentum ne sequeretur.
Nunc licet Esquiliis habitare salubribus, atque
Aggere in aprico spatiari, quo modo tristes 15
Albis informem spectabant ossibus agrum :
Cum mihi non tantum-furesque feraeque suetae
31. cucullum. 34. consuesti. S. viii. 7. fissa, de conj.
LIBER i. s. vm. 197
Hunc vex are locum, curae sunt atque labori,
Quantum carminibus quae versant atque venenis
Humanos animos : has nullo perdere possum 20
Nee prohibere modo, simul ac vaga luna decorum
Protulit os, quin ossa legant herbasque nocentes.
Vidi egomet nigra succinctam vadere palla
Canidiam pedibus nudis passoque capillo,
Cum Sagana majore ululantem ; pallor utrasque 25
Fecerat horrendas adspectu. Scalpere terram
Unguibus et pullam divellere mordicus agnam
Coeperunt : cruor in fossam confusus, ut inde
Manes elicerent animas responsa daturas.
Lanea et effigies erat, altera cerea : major 30
Lanea, quae poenis compesceret inferiorem.
Cerea suppliciter stabat, servilibus ut quae
Jam peritura modis. Hecaten vocat altera, saevam
Altera Tisiphonen. Serpentes atque videres
Infernas errare canes, lunamque rubentem, 35
Ne foret his testis, post magna latere sepulchra.
Mentior at si quid, merdis caput inquiner albis
Corvorum atque in me veniat mictum atque cacatum
Julius et fragilis Pediatia furque Voranus.
Singula quid memorem ? quo pacto alterna loquentes 40
Umbrae cum Sagana resonarent triste et acuturn,
Utque lupi barbam variae cum dente colubrae
Abdiderint furtim terris, et imagine cerea
Largior arserit ignis, et ut non testis inultus
Horruerim voces Furiarum et facta duarum. 45
Nam, displosa sonat quantum vesica, pepedi,
Diffissa nate ficus ; at illae currere in urbem.
Canidiae dentes, altum Saganae caliendrum
25. utramque, de conj. 41. resonarint, de conj.
45. Obruerim.
198 SATIKARUM
Excidere atque herbas atque incantata lacertis
Vincula, cum magno risuque jocoque videres. 50
SATIRA IX.
Ibam forte Via sacra, sicut meus est mos,
Nescio quid meditans nugarum, totus in illis ;
Accurrit quidam notus mihi nomine tantum,
Arreptaque manu : Quid agis, dulcissime rerum ? —
Suaviter, ut nunc est, inquam, et cupio omnia, quae vis. 5
Cum assectaretur : Num quid vis ? occupo. At ille :
Noris nos, inquit ; docti sumus. Hie ego, Pluris
Hoc, inquam, mihi eris. Misere discedere quaerens.
Ire modo ocius, interdum consistere, in aurem
Dicere nescio quid puero, cum sudor ad imos 10
Manaret talos. O te, Bolane, cerebri
Felicem ! aiebam tacitus, cum quidlibet ille
Garriret, vicos, urbem laudaret. Ut illi
Nil respondebam, Misere cupis, inquit, abire :
Jamdudum video ; sed nil agis ; usque tenebo ; 15
Persequar hinc, quo nunc iter est tibi. — Nil opus est te
Circumagi : quendam volo visere non tibi notum ;
Trans Tiberim longe cubat is, prope Caesaris hortos. —
Nil habeo quod agam, et non sum piger ; usque sequar te.
Demitto auriculas, ut iniquae mentis asellus, 20
Cum gravius dorso subiit onus. Incipit ille :
Si bene me novi, non Viscum pluris amicum,
S. ix. 3. Occurrit. 4. Quid agis, dulcissime, rerum?
16. Prosequar. — Distinguunt alii : Persequar hinc. Quo nunc iter est
tibi 1 — alii : Persequar. Hinc quo — tibi ?
LIBER I. S. IX. 199
Ntm Varium facies : nam quis'me scribere plures,
Aut citius possit versus ? quis membra movere
Mollius ? invideat quod et Hermogenes, ego canto. 25
Interpellandi locus hie erat : Est tibi mater,
Cognati, quis te salvo est opus ? — Haud mihi quisquam :
Omnes composui. — Felices ! Nunc ego resto.
Confice : namque instat fatum mihi triste, Sabella
Quod puero cecinit divina mota anus urna : 30
Hunc neque dira venena nee hosticus auferet ensis,
Nee laterum dolor aut tussis, nee tarda podagra ;
Garrulus hunc quando consumet cunque : loquaces,
Si sapiat, vitet, simul atque adoleverit aetas.
Ventum erat ad Vestae, quarta jam parte diei 35
Praeterita ; et casu tune respondere vadato
Debebat ; quod ni fecisset, perdere litem.
Si me amas, inquit, paullum hie ades. — Inteream, si
Aut valeo stare aut novi civilia jura ;
Et propero quo scis. — Dubius sum, quid faciam, inquit, 40
Tene relinquam an rem. — Me, sodes. — Non faciam, ille,
Et praecedere coepit ; ego, ut contendere durum
Cum victore, sequor. — Maecenas quomodo tecum?
Hinc repetit ; paucorum hominum et mentis bene sanae ;
Nemo dexterius fortuna est usus. Haberes 45
Magnum adjutorem, posset qui ferre secundas,
Hunc hominem velles si tradere : dispeream, ni
Summosses omnes. — Non isto vivimus illic,
Q,uo tu rere, modo : domus hac nee purior ulla est
Nee magis his aliena malis ; nil mi officit unquam, 50
Ditior hie aut est quia doctior ; est locus uni-
Cuique suus. — Magnum narras, vix credibile ! — Atqui
Sic habet. — Accendis, quare cupiam magis illi
Proximus esse. — Velis tantummodo ; quae tua virtus,
36. vadatus. 38. hue. 48. vivitur. 50. nil mi officit, inquam.
200 SATIRARUM
Expugnabis ; et est qui vinci possit, eoque 55
Difficiles aditus primes habet. — Haud mihi deero :
Muneribus servos corrumpam : non, hodie si
Exclusus fuero, desistarn ; tempora quaeram :
Occurram in triviis ; deducam ! Nil sine magno
Vita la bore dedit rnortalibus. — Haec dum agit, ecce 60
Fuscus Aristius occurrit, mihi cams, et ilium
Glui pulchre nosset. Consistimus. Unde venis ? et,
Q,uo tendis ? rogat et responded Vellere coepi,
Et prensare manu lentissima brachia, nutans,
Distorquens oculos, ut me eriperet. Male salsus ^ 65
Ridens dissimulare ; meum jecur urere bilis. —
Certe nescio quid secreto velle loqui te
Aiebas mecum. — Memini bene, sed meliore
Tempore dicam : hodie tricesima sabbata : vin' tu
Curtis Judaeis oppedere ? — Nulla mihi, inquam, 70
Religio est. — At mi : sum paullo infirmior, unus
Multorum. Ignosces ; alias loquar. — Hunccine solem
Tarn nigrum surrexe mihi ! Fugit improbus ac me
Sub cultro linquit. Casu venit obvius illi
Adversarius, et : Q,uo tu, turpissime ? magna 75
Inclamat voce : et : Licet antestari ? Ego vero
Oppono auriculam : rapit in jus ; clamor utrinque,
Undique concursus. Sic me servavit Apollo.
60. dum ait 64. Pressare. 69. vis tu: 76. Exclamat.
77. Appono.
LIBER I. 8. X. 201
SATIRA X.
Lucili, quam sis mendosus, teste Catone,
Defensore tuo, pervincam, qui male factos
Emendare par at versus ; hoc lenius ille,
Est quo vir melior, longe subtilior illo,
Qui multum puer et loris et funibus udis 5
Exhortatus, ut esset opem qui ferre poetis
Antiquis posset contra fastidia nostra,
Grammaticorum equitum doctissimus. Ut redeam illuc :
Nempe incomposito dixi pede currere versus
Lucili. Q,uis tarn Lucili fautor inepte est,
Ut non hoc fateatur ? At idem, quod sale multo
Urbem defricuit, charta laudatur eadem.
Nee tamen hoc tribuens, dederim quoque cetera ; nam sic 5
Et Laberi mimos, ut pulchra poemata, mirer.
Ergo non satis est, risu diducere rictum
Auditoris ; — et est quaedam tamen hie quoque virtus : —
Est brevitate opus, ut currat sententia, neu se
Impediat verbis lassas onerantibus aures ; 10
Et sermone opus est modo tristi, saepe jocoso,
Defendente vicem modo rhetoris atque poetae,
Interdum urbani, parcentis viribus atque '
Extenuantis eas consulto. Ridiculum acri
Fortius et melius magnas plerumque secat res. 15
Illi, scripta quibus comoedia prisca viris est,
Hoc stabant, hoc sunt imitandi ; quos neque pulcher
Hermogenes unquam legit, rieque simius iste,
Nil praeter Calvum et doctus cantare Catullum. —
At magnum fecit, quod verbis Graeca Latinis ~\£~ 20
Miscuit. — O seri studiorum ! quine putetis
Difficile et mirum, Rhodio quod Pitholeonti
9*
202 SATIRARUM
Contigit? — At sermo, lingua concinnns utraque,
Suavior, ut Ohio nota si commixta Falerni est. — •
Cum versus facias, te ipsum percontor, an et cum 25
Dura tibi peragenda rei sit causa Petilli ?
Scilicet oblitus patriaeque patrisque, Latine
Cum Pedius causas exsudet Poplicola atque
Corvinus, patriis intermiscere petita
Verba foris malis, Canusini more bilinguis ? 30
Atqui ego cum Graecos facerem, natus mare citra,
Versiculos, vetuit me tali voce Q,uirinus,
Post mediam noctem visus, cum somnia vera :
In silvam non ligna feras insanius, ac si
Magnas Graecorum malis implere catervas. 35
Turgidus Alpinus jugulat dum Memnona, dumque
Defingit Rheni luteum caput, haec ego ludo,
Q,uae neque in aede sonent certantia, judice Tarpa,
Nee redeant iterum atque iterum spectanda theatris.
Arguta meretrice potes Davoque Chremeta 40
Eludente senem comis garrire libellos,
Unus vivorum, Fundani ; Pollio regum
Facta canit, pede ter percusso ; forte epos acer,
Ut nemo, Varius ducit ; molle atque facetum
-Virgilio annuerunt gaudentes rure Camenae. 45
Hoc erat, experto frustra Varrone Atacino
Atque quibusdam aliis, melius quod scribere possem,
Inventore minor ; neque ego illi detrahere ausim
Haerentem capiti cum multa laude coronam.
At dixi, fluere hunc lutulentum, saepe ferentem 50
Plura quidem tollenda relinquendis. — Age, quaeso,
Tu nihil in magno doctus reprehendis Homero ?
Nil comis tragici mutat Lucilius Atti,
S. x. 27. patrisque Latini. 31. Atque, Orellius. 37. Diffingit,
45. annuerant ; annuerint.
LE3EE L 8. X. 203
Non ridet versus Enni gravitate minores,
Cum de se loquitur, non ut majore reprensis ? , 55
Quid vetat et nosmet Lucili scripta legentes
Q,uaerere, num illius, nuni rerum dura negarit
Versiculos iiatura magis factos et euntes
Mollius, ac si quis, pedibus quid claudere senis,
Hoc tantum contentus, amet scripsisse ducentos 60
Ante cibum versus, totidem coenatus ; Etrusci
Q,uale fuit Cassi rapido ferventius amni
Ingenium, capsis quern fama est esse librisque
Ambustum propriis. Fuerit Lucilius, inquam,
Comis et urban us, fuerit limatior idem, 65
Q,uam rudis et Graecis intacti carminis auctor,
duarnque poetarum seniorum turba ; sed ille,
Si foret hoc nostrum fato dilatus in aevum,
Detereret sibi multa, recideret omne, quod ultra
Perfectum traheretur, et in versu faciendo 70
Saepe caput scaberet, vivos et roderet ungues.
Saepe stilum vertas, iterum quae digna legi sint,
Scripturus ; neque, te ut miretur turba, labores,
Contentus paucis lectoribus. An tua demens
Vilibus in ludis dictari carmina malis 1 75
Non ego; nam satis est, equitem mihi plaudere, ut audax,
Contpmptis aliis, explosa Arbuscula dixit.
Men' moveat cimex Pantilius,xaut cruciet, quod
Vellicet absentem 'Demetrius, aut quod ineptus
Fannius Hermogenis laedat con viva Tigelli? 80
Plotius et Varius, Maecenas Virgiliusque,
Valgius, et probet haec Octavius optimus, atque
Fuscus, et haec utinam Viscorum laudet uterque !
Ambitione relegata, te dicere possum,
Pollio, te, Messala, tuo cum fratre, simulque 85
68. delatus ; dilapsos ; delapsus. 78. cruder.
204
SATIKARUM
Vos, Bibuli et Servi, simul his te, candide Furni,
Complures alios, doctos ego quos et amicos
Prudens praetereo ; quibus haec, sunt qualiacunque,
Arridere velim, doliturus, si placeant spe
Deterius nostra. Demetri, teque, Tigelli, 90
Discipularum inter jubeo plorare cathedras.
I. puer,>atque meo citus haec subscribe libello.
86. Bibulo, Orellius. 88. sint
— "Calamum, et chartas, et scrinia" —
EPIST. 2, 1, 111.
^ * , ? I
Q. HORATII FLACCI
SA.TIKARUM
LIBER SECUNDUS.
SATIRA I.
SUNT, quibus in satira videor nimis acer et ultra
Legem tendere opus ; sine nervis altera, quidquid
Composui, pars esse putat similesque meorum
Mille die versus deduci posse. Trebati,
Quid faciam, praescribe. — Q,uiescas.- — Ne faciam, inquis, 5
Omnino versus ? — Aio. — Perearn male, si non
Optimum erat : verum nequeo dormire. — Ter uncti
Transnanto Tiberim, somno quibus est opus alto,
Irriguumque mero sub noctem corpus habento.
Aut, si tantus amor scribendi te rapit, aude 10
Caesaris invicti res dicere, multa laborum
Praemia laturus. — Cupidum, pater optime, vires
Deficiunt : neque enim quivis horrentia pilis < - >./ ,.; . y c^
Agmina nee fracta pereuntes cuspide Gallos
Aut labentis equo describat vulnera Parthi. — 15
S. i. 1. videar. 2. intendere. 10. capit. 15. describit ; described
206 SATIEAKUM
Attamen et justum poteras et scribere fortem,
*, Scipiadam ut sapiens Lucilius. — Hand mihi deero,
Cum res ipsa feret. Nisi dextro tempore, Flacci
Verba per attentam non ibunt Caesaris aurem,
Cui male si palpere, recalcitrat undique tutus.— 20
Quanto rectius hoc, quam tristi laedere versu /^
Pantolabum scurram Nomentanumque nepotem,
Cum sibi quisque timet, quanquamest intactus, et odit.-—
Q,uid faciam ? Saltat Milonius, ut semel icto
Accessit fervor capiti numerusque lucernis ; 25
Castor gaudet equis ; ovo prognatus eodem
Pugnis : quot capitum vivunt, totidem studiorum
Millia. Me pedibus delectat claudere verba
Lucili ritu, nostrum melioris utroque.
Ille velut fidis arcana sodalibus olim v}x"T 30
Credebat libris, neque, si male cesserat, unquam
Decurrens alio, neque si bene : quo fit, ut omnis »
Votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella
Vita semsi't Sequor hunc, Lucanus an Apulus, anceps: — •
Nam Venusinus arat finem sub utrumque colonus, 35
Missus ad hoc pulsis, vetus est ut fama, Sabellis,
duo ne per vacuum Romano incurreret hostis,
* - — •* j
Sive quod Apula gens seu quod Lucania bellum |
Incuteret violenta. Sed hie stilus haud petet ultro
duemquam animantem, et me veluti custodiet ensis 40
Vagina tectus ; quern cur destringere coner,
Tutus ab infestis latronibus ? O pater et rex
Jupiter, ut pereat positumjubigine telum,
Nee quisquam noceat cupido mihi pacis ! At ille,
dui me commorit, — melius non tangere, clamo — 45
Flebit et insignis tota cantabitur urbe.
20 recalcitret. 24. ut simul. 31. si male gesserat.
39. petit. 45. commordit.
LIBEE n. s. i. 207
Cervius iratus leges minitatur et urnam,
Canidia Albuti, quibus est inimTca, ve'nenum,
Grande malum Turius, si quid se judice certes.
Ut, quo quisque valet, suspectos terreat, utque 50
Imperet hoc natura potens, sic collige mecurn : !-/-*-»•
Dente lupus, cornu taurus petit : unde, nisi intus i
Moristraturn ? Scaevae vivacem crede nepoti
Matrem, nil faciet sceleris pia dextera ; mirum,
Ut neque calce lupus quemquam, neque dente petit bos ; 55
Sed mala toilet anum vitiato melle cicuta. J-^y
Ne longum faciam : seu me tranquilla senectus '"" v
Exspectat, seu mors atris circumvolat alis,
Dives, inops, Romae, seu fors ita jusserit, exsul,
Quisquis erit vitae, scribam, color. — O puer, ut sis 60
Vitalis, metuo, et majorum ne quis amicus
Frigore te feriat. — Q,uid ? cum est Lucilius ausus
Primus in hunc operis componere carmina morem,
Detrahere et pellem, nitidus qua quisque per ora ^ '-<•'•
Cederet, introrsum turpis ; num Laelius aut qui 65
Duxit ab oppressa meritum Carthagine nomen,
Ingenio ofFensi aut laeso doluere Metello
,Fampsisque Lupo cooperto versibus? Atqui
Primores populi arripuit populurnque tributim,
Scilicet uni aequus virtuti atque ejus amicis. 70
Q,uin ubi se a vulgo et scena in secreta remorant
Yirtus Scipiadae et mitis sapientia Laeli,
Nugari cum illo et discincti ludere, donee . (t^^^^C
Decoqueretur olus, soliti. Quidquid sum ego, quamvis
Infra Lucili censum ingeniumque, tamen me 75
Cum magnis vixisse invita fatebitur usque
Invidia, et fragili quaerens illidere dentem,
Offendet solido, nisi quid tu, docte Trebati,
49. si quis — certet. 65. et qui.
208 SATIEAEUM
& v '
Dissentis. — Equidem nihil hinc diffindere possum ;
Sed tamen, ut monitus caveas, ne forte negoti 80
Incutiat tibi quid sanctarum inscitia legum ;
Si mala condiderit in quern quis carmina, jus est
Judiciumque. — Esto, si quis mala : sed bona si quis
Judice condiderit laudatus Caesare? si quis
Opprobriis dignum latraverit, integer ipse ? — 85
Solventur risu tabulae, tu missus abibis.
SATIEA II.
Q,uae virtus, et quanta, boni, sit vivere parvo, —
Nee meus hie sermo est, sed quae praecepit Ofellus
Rusticus, abnormis sapiens crassaque Minerva — ' Uw,4<~'
Discite, non inter lances mensasque nitentes,
Cum stupet insanis acies fulgoribus, et cum 5
Acclinis falsis animus meliora recusat ;
Verum hie impransi mecum disquirite. Cur hoc ?
Dicam, si potero. Male verum examinat omnis „ ^
Corruptus judex. Leporem sectatus equove
Lassus ab indomito, vel, si Romana fatigat ^ l< 10
Militia assuetum graecari, seu pila velox,
Molliter austerum studio fallente laborem,
Seu te discus agit, pete cedentem aera disco : (
Cum labor extuderit fastidia, siccus, inanis
Sperne cibum vilem; nisi Hymettia mella Falerno 15 !
79. hie ; diffidere ; diffingere ; defringere. 84. laudatur.
85. laceraverit.
S. ii. 1. bonis. 2. quern ; Ofella, Orellius.
3. abnormi. 14. expulerit; extulerit.
.* LIBER n. s. n. 209
Ne biberis diluta. Foris est promus, et atrum
Defendens pisces hiemat mare : cum sale panis
Latrantem stomachum bene leniet. Unde putas aut
Q,ui partum ? Non in caro nidore voluptas
Simima, sed in te ipso est. Tu pulrnentaria quaere 20
Sudando : pinguem vitiis albumque neque ostrea
Nee scarus aut poterit peregrina juvare lagois,
Vix tamen eripiam, posito pavone velis quin
Hoc potius, quamgallinatergere palatum,
Corruptus vanis rerum, quia veneat auro 25
Rara avis et picta pandat spectacula cauda :
Tanquam ad rem attineat quidquam. Num vesceris ista,
Q,uam laudas, pluma ? cocto num adest honor idem ?
Carne tamen quamvis distat, nil hac magis ilia,
Imparibus formis deceptum te patet. Esto : 30 ~"
Unde datum sentis, lupus hie Tiberinus an alto
Captus hiet, pontesne inter jactatus an amnis
Ostia sub Tusci ? Laudas, insane, trilibrem ^ +Jk.fl Ziz^^ ~
Mullum, in singula quern minuas pulmenta .necesse est. ^Jl^J(
Ducit te species, video : quo_pertinet ergo, ' 35
Proceros odisse lupps ?, Q,uia scilicet illis pf
Majorem natura mocTum dedit, his breve pondus.
Jejunus raro stomachus vulgaria temnit.
Porrectum magno magnum spectare catino
Vellem, ait Harpyiis gula digna rapacibus. At vos, 40 ^1*7 -
• Praesentes Austri *coquite horum obsonia ! duanquam
Putet aper rhombusque recens, mala copia quando
Aegrum sollicitat stomachum, cum rapula plenus Ltv^r
Atque acidas mavult inu^as. Necdum"bmnis abacta
Pauperies epulis regum : nam vilibus ovis 45
Nigrisque est oleis hodie locus. Haud ita pridem
¥£
29, 30. Carne tamen quamvis distat nil, hac magis illam
Imparibus formis deceptum te petere ! Esto : Orellius.
^ L
210 SATIKAKUM *»
Gallon i praeconis erat acipensere mensa '
Infamis. Q,uid 1 tune rhombos minus aequora alebant 1
Tutus erat rhombus tutoque cicqnia nido, fibv
Donee vos auetor docuit praetorius. Ergo 50
Si quis mine merges suaves edixerit assps, -^^t^cy
Parebit pravi doeilis Romana juventus.
Sordidus a tenui victu distabit, Ofello
J udice : nam frustra vitium vitaveris illud,
Si te aliopravumdetorseris. Avidienus, 55
Cui Can is ex vero dictum cognomen adhaeret,
r*-* Q,uinquennes oleas est et silvestria coma, -H*-t"u«'.' J
Ac nisi rnutatum parcit defundere vinum, et.
Cujus odorem olei nequeas perferre, — licebit
II le repotia, natales aliosve dierum 60
Pestos albatus celebret — cornu ipse bilibri ' t* u^^c* vW U^
Caulibus instillat, veteris non parcus aceti.
Quali igitur victu sapiens utetur, et horum
Utrum imitabitur? Hac urget lupus, hac canis, aiunt.
Mundus erit, qua.non offendat sordibus atque 65
In neutram partem cultus miser. Hie neque servis,
Albuti senis exemplo, dum munia didit,
Saevus erit, nee sic, ut simplex Naevius, unctam
Convivis praebebit aquam : vitium hoc quoque magnum.
Accipe nunc, victus tenuis quae quantaque secum 70
Afferat. Inprirnis valeas bene: nam, variae res
Ut noceant homini, credas, memor illius escae,
Q,uae simplex olim tibi sederit ; at simul assis
/*j\tiscueris elixa, simul conchylia turdis, L
( Dulcia se in bilem vertent stomachoque tumultum 75
Lenta feret pituita. Vides, ut pallidus omnis
Coena desurgat dubia ? . Q,uin corpus onustum
48. aequor alebat. 56. ductum. 58. diffundere. 64. angit
65. qui; ofiendit; offendet.
LIBER II. S. II. 211
Hesternis vitiis animum quoque praegravat una,
Atque affigit hurno divinae particulam aurae.
Alter, ubi dicto citius curata sopori 80
Membra dedit, vegetus praescripta ad munia surgit.
"Hie tamen ad melius poterit transcurrere quondam, ^
v Sive diem festum rediens advexerit annus,
Seu recreare volet tenuatum corpus, ubique
Accedent anni, et tractari mollius aetas 85
Imbecilla volet ; tibi quidnam accedet ad istam,
Q,uam puer et validus praesumis, mollitiem, seu
Dura valetudo incident seu tarda senectus?
Rancidum aprurn antiqui laudabant, non quia nasus
r Illis nullus erat ; sed, credo, hac mente, quod hospes 90
f» Tardius adveniens vitiatum commodius, quam
- Integrum edax dominus consumeret. Hos utinam inter
? Heroas natum tellus me prima tulisset ! |^-U~l£U
^ Das aliquid famae, quae carmine gratior aurem . \>
I Occupat humanam : grandes rhombi patinaeque ^ 95
Grande ferunt una cum damno dedecus ; adde
Iratum patruum, vicinos, te tibi iniquum,
Et frustra mortis cupidum, cum deerit egenti
As, laquei pretium. Jure, inquit, Trausius istis
Jurgatur verbis : ego vectigalia magna '.o***i. 100
Divitiasque habeo tribus arnplas regibus. Ergo,
Q,uod superat, non est melius quo insumere possis ?
Cur eget indignus quisquam, te divite ? quare
Templa ruunt antiqua deum ? cur, improbe, carae
Non aliquid patriae tanto emetiris acervo '? 105
Uni nimirum recte tibi semper erunt res ?
'0 magnus posthac inimicis risus ! Uterne
Ad casus dubios fidet sibi certius ? hie, qui
79. affligit. 95. Occupet, Orellius. 99. Acs ; inquis.
106. rectae ; tibi recte.
212 SATIKABUM
Pluribus adsuerit mentem corpusque superbum,
An qui, contentus parvo metuensque futuri, 110
In pace, ut sapiens, aptarit idonea bello ? —
Q,uo magis his credas, puer hunc ego parvus'Ofellum
Iritegris opibus novi non latius usum,
Q,uam nunc accisis. Videas metato in agello
Cum pecore et gnatis fortem mercede colonum, 115
Non ego, narrantem, temere edi luce profesta
duidquam praeter olus fumosae cum pede perriae.
At mihi seu longum post tempus venerat hospes,
Sive operum vacuo gratus con viva per imbrem
Vicinus, bene erat, non piscibus urbe petitis, 120
Sed pullo atque hoedo ; turn pensilis uva secundas
Et mix ornabat mensas cum duplice ficu.
Post hoc ludus erat, culpa potare magistra,
Ac venerata Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto,
Explicuit vino contractae seria frontis. 125
Saeviat atque novos moveat fortuna tumultus .
Quantum hinc imminuet? quanto aut ego parcius aut vos,
^ pueri, nituistis, ut hue novus incola venit?
Nam propriae telluris herum natura neque ilium,
Nee me nee quemquam statuit : nos expulit ille ; 130
Ilium aut nequities aut vafri inscitia juris,
Postremum expellet certe vivacior heres.
Nunc ager Umbreni sub nomine, nuper Ofelli
Dictus, erit nulli proprius, sed cedet in usum
Nunc mihi, nunc alii. Q,uocirca vivite fortes, 135
Fortiaque adversis opponite pectora rebus.
113. lautius; laetius, de conj. 118. Ac, Orellius. 128. vixistis.
129. proprie. 133. Ofellae, Orellius.
134. Dictus erat,.
LIBER IT. S. in. 213
SATIRA III.
Sic raro scribis, ut toto non quater anno
Membranam poscas, scriptorum quaeque retexens.
- Iratus tibi, quod vini somnique benignus
Nil dignum sermone canas. Q,uid net ? At ipsis
Saturnalibus hue fugisti. . Sobrius ergo 5
Die aliquid dignum promissis. Incipe. Nil est.
Culpantur frustra calami, immeritusque laborat "*•*'"
Iratis natus paries dls atque poetis.
Atqui vultus erat muita et praeclara minantis,
Si vacuum tepido cepisset villula tecto. 10
duorjsum pertinuit stipare Platona Menandro, *r ,u-«
Eupolin, Archilochum, comites educere tantos ?
Invidiam placare paras, virtute relicta ? **-*** *
Contemnere, miser ! Vitanda est improba Siren
Desidia, aut, quidquid vita meliore parasti, 15
Ponendum aequo animo. — Di te, Damasippe, deaeque
Verum ob consilium donent tonsore ! Sed unde
Tarn bene me nosti ? — Postquam omnis res mea Janum
Ad medium fracta est, aliena negotia euro,
Excussus propriis. Olim nam quaerere amabam, 20
Q,uo vafer ille pedes lavisset "Sisyphus aere,
duid sculptum infabre, quid fusum durius esset ;
Callidus huic signo ponebam millia centum : /^;. .
Hortos egregiasque dornos mercarier unus
Cum lucro noram; unde frequentia Mercuriale , 25
Imposuere mihi cognomen compita. — Novi,
Et miror morbi purgatum te illius. — Atqui ,
Emovit veterem mire novus, ut solet, in cor •' -> *
S. iii. 1-4. Si raro scribes -- quid fiet? 4. Ab ipsis. ;.
5. fugisti sobrius. Ergo — . 12. Eupolin Archilocho — .
k ^-H
.,.~
214 SATIRAlttJM
Trajecto lateris miseri capitisve dolore,
Ut lethargicus hie, cum fit pugil et medicum urget. — 30
Dum ne quid simile huic, esto ut libet. — O bone, ne te
Frustrere : insanis et tu stultique prope omnes,
Si quid Stertinius veri crepat, unde ego mira ;
Descripsi docilis praecepta haec, tempore quo me
Solatus jussit sapientem pascere barbam 35
Atque a Fabricio non tristem ponte reverti.
Nam, male feTgesta, cum vellem mittere operto
Me capite in flumen, dexter stetit et, Cave faxis
Te quidquam indignum ; Pudor, inquit, te malus angit,
Insanos qui inter vereare insanus haberi. 40
Primum nam inquiram, quid sit furere : hoc si erit in te
Solo, nil verbi, pereas quin fortiter, addam.
Quern mala stultitia et quemcunque inscitia veri •
Caecum agit, insanum Chrysippi porticus et grex
Autumat. Haec populos, haec maguos formula reges, 45
Excepto sapiente, tenet. Nunc accipe, quare
Desipiant omnes aeque ac tu. qui tibi nomen
Insano posuere. Velut silvis, ubi passim
Palantes error certo de tramite pellit,
Ille sinistrorsum, hie dextrorsum abit, unus utrique 50
Error, sed variis illudit partibus ; hoc te
Crede modo insanum, nihilo ut sapientior ille,
Q,ui te deridet, caudam trahat. Est genus tinum
Stultitiae nihiium metuenda timentis, ut ignes,
Ut rupes fluviosque in campo obstare queratur; 55
Alterum et huic varum et nihilo sapientius ignes
Per medios fluviosque ruentis : clamet arnica,
Mater, honesta soror cum cognatis, pater, uxor :
Hie fossa est ingens, hie rupes maxima ; serva !
33. veram. 39. urget. 48. Insani. 50. utrisque.
56. varium. 57, 58. clamet arnica Mater — . .
j
LIBER n. 8. m. 215
Non magis audi^rit, quam Pufius ebrius olim,
Cum Iliqnam edormit, Catienls mille ducentis : r-
Mater, te appello, clamantibus. Huic ego vulgus
Error! similem cunctum insanire docebo.
Insanit veteres statuas Damasippus emendo :
Integer est mentis Damasippi creditor. Esto. 65
Accipe, quod nunquam reddas mihi, si tibi dicam
Tune insanus eris, si acceperis ? an magis excors,
Rejecta praeda, quam praesens Mercurius fert ? ^^
Scribe decem a Ne.rio — non est satis, adde Cicutae
Nodosi tabulas centum, mille adde catenas : 70
Effugiet tamen haec sceleratus vincula Proteus.
Cum rapies in jus rrialis ridentem alienis,
Fiet aper, modo avis, modo saxum, et, cum volet, arbor.
Si male rem gerere insani est, contra bene, sani ; , JL
Putidius multo cerebrum est, mihi crede, Perilll_ +f* 75
Dictantis, quod tu nunquam rescribere possis. *
Audire atque togam jubeo compone^fe, quisquis
Ambitione mala aut argenti pallet amore,
Quisquis luxuria tristive superstitione
Aut alio mentis morbo calet ; hue propius me, 80
Dum doceo insanire omnes, vos ordine adite.
Danda est heHebori multo pars maxima avaris ;
Nescio an Anticyram ratio illis destinet omnem.
Heredes Staberi summam incidere sepulcro :
Ni sic fecissent, gladiatorum dare centum 85
Damnati populo paria atque epulum arbitrio Arri ; 4
Frumenti quantum" me tit Africa. — Sive ego prave
Sen recte, hoc volui : ne sis patruus mihi. Credo
Hoc Staberi pmdentem animum vidisse. — Q,uid ergo
Sensit, cum summam patrimoni insculpere saxo 90
Heredes voluit ? — duoad vixit, credidit ingens
Pauperiem vitium et cavit nihil acrius, ut, si
•
V.
216 SATIRAKUM
Forte minus locuples uno quadrante pewsset,
Ipse videretur sibi nequior : .omnis enim res,
Virtus, fama, decus, divina humanaque pulchris 95
Divitiis parent; quas qui construxerit, ille
Clarus erit, fortis, Justus. — Sapiensne ? — Etiam, et rex
Et quidquid volet. Hoc, veluti virtute paratum,
Speravit magnae laudi fore. Quid simile isti
Graecus Aristippus, qui servos projicere aurum 100
n media jussit Libya, quia tardius irent
Propter onus segnes? Uter est insaruor horum?
Nil agit exemplum, litem quod lite resolvit.
Si quis emat citharas, emptas comportet in unum,
Nee studio citharae nee Musae deditus ulli ; 105
Si scalpra et foraias non sutor, nautica vela
Aversus mercaturis, delirus et amens
Undique dicatur merito. Qui discrepat istis,
Q,ui nummos aurumque recondit, nescius uti
Compositis metuensque velut contingere sacrum? 110
Si quis ad ingentem frumenti semper acervum
rorrectus vigilet cum longo fuste, neque illinc
Audeat esuriens dominus contingere granum, ^^
Ac potius foliis parcus vescatur amaris :
Si positis intus Chii veterisque FalernirvuAe^ 115
Mille cadis, nihil est, tercentum millibuSj acre
Potet acetum ; age, si et stramentis incubet, unde-
Octoginta annos natus, cui stragula vestis,
Blattarum ac tinearum epulae, putrescat in area ;
Nimirum insanus paucis. videatur, eo quod 120
Maxima pars hominum morbo jactatur eodem.
Filius aut etiam haec libertus ut ebibat heres, «
Dis inimice senex, custodis ? Ne tibi desit ?
duantulum enim summae curtabit quisque dierum,
93. periret. 96. contraxerit.
LIBER n. s. in. 217
Ungere si caules oleo meliore caputque 125
Coeperis impexa foedum porrigine ? Q,uare,
Si quidvis satis est, peijuras, surripis, aufers
Undique 1 Tun' sanus ? Populum si caedere saxis
Incipias servosque tuos, quos aere pararis,
Insanum te omnes pueri clamentque puellae : 130
Cum laqueo uxorem interimis matremque veneno,
Incolumi capite es ? Q,uid enim ? Neque tu hoc facis
Argis, ^ f : '" ^_^J&~A±
Nee ferro ut demens genitricem occidis Orestes. ^
An tu reris eum occisa insanisse parente,
Ac non ante malis dementem actum Furiis, quam 135
In matris jugulo ferrum tepefecit acutum ?
j o r
Q,uin, ex quo est habitus male tutae mentis Orestes,
Nil sane fecit, quod tu reprehendere possis :
Non Pyladen ferro violare aususve sororem est
Electram : tantum maledicit utrique vocando 140
Hanc Furiam, hunc aliud, jussit quod splendida bills.
Pauper Opimius argenti positi intus et auri. . ±*^
Q,ui Veientanum festis potare diebus
Campana solitus trulla, vappamque profestis,
Q,uondam lethargo grandi est professus, ut heres 145 p-W-
Jain circum loculos et claves laetus ovansque
Curreret. Hunc medicus multum celer atque fidelis
Excitat hoc pacto : mensam poni jubet atque
Effundi saccos nummorum, accedere plures
Ad numerandum; hominem sic ejrigit; addit et illud: 150
Ni tua custodis, avidus jam haec auferet heres. —
Men' vivo? — Ut vivas igitur, vigila : hoc age. — Q,uid vis?—
Deficient inopem venae te, ni cibus atque
Ingens accedit stomacho fultura ruenti.
127. pejuras. 129. servosve, tuo quos — , de conj.
132. Quidni1? neque enim tu — .
10
218 SATIRARUM'
jjC^*0
Tu cessas ? Agedum, sume hoc ptisanarium oryzae ! — 155
Quanti emptae? — Parvo. — Quanti ergo? — Octussibus. —
Eheu !
Quid refert, morbo an furtis pereamve rapinis ? — •
Quisnam igitur sanus?" — Qui non stultus. — Quid ava-
rus ?—
Stultus et insanus. — Quid, si quis non sit avarus,
Continuo sanus? — Minime. — Cur, Stoice? — Dicam. 160
Non est cardiacus — Craterum dixisse putato —
Hie aeger : recte est igitur surgetque ? Negabit,
Quod latus aut renes morbo tentantur acuto.
Non est perjurus neque sordidus ; immolet aequis
Hie porcum Laribus ; verum ambitiosus et audax ; 165
Naviget Anticyram. Quid enim differt, barathyone
Dones quidquid habes, an nunquam utare pafatis ?
Servius Oppidius Canusl duo praedia, dives
Antiquo censu, natis divisse duobus
t-Jj.. Fertur et hoc moriens pueris dixisse vocatis 170
Ad lectum : Postquam te talos, Aule, nucesque
Ferre sinu laxo, donare et ludere vidi,
Te, Tiberi, numerare, cavis abscondere tristem :
Extimui, ne vos ageret vesania discors,
Tu Nomentanum, tu ne sequerere Cicutam. 175
Quare, per divos oratus uterque Penates,
Tu cave, ne rninuas ; tu, ne majus facias id,
Quod satis esse putat pater et natura coercet.
Praeterea ne vos titillet gloria, jure-
Jurando obstringam ambo : uter aedilis fueritve 180
Vestrtan praetor, is intestabilis et sacer esto.
In cicere atque faba bona tu perdasque lupinis,
Latus ut in Circo spatiere et aeneus ut stes,
163. temptentur; tententur. 166. balatroni.
183. aut aeneus.
LIBEK n. s. in. 219
Nudus agris, nudus nummis, insane, paternis ; /V*-*'*»-«*^ *
Scilicet ut plausus, quos fert Agrippa, feras tu, 185 '
Astuta ingenuum vulpes imitatalTeonem.—
Ne quis humasse velit Ajacem, Atrida, vetas cur? —
Rex sum. — Nil ultra quaere- plebeius. Et aequam
Rem imperito : ac, si cui videor non Justus, inulto
Dicere, quod sentit, permitto. — Maxime regum, 190
Di tibi dent capta classem deducere Troja !
Ergo consulere et mox respondere licebit ? —
Consule. — Cur Ajax, heros ab Achille secundus,
Putescit, toties servatis clarus Achivis,
Gaudeat ut populus Priami Priamusque inhumato, 195
Per quern tot juvenes patrio caruere sepulcro ? —
Mille oviurn insanus morti dedit, inclytum Ulixen
Et Menelaum una mecum se occidere clamans. —
Tu, cum pro vitula statuis dulcem Aulide
Ante aras, spargisque mo la caput, improbe, salsa, 200
Rectum animi servas ? — Q,uorsum ? — Insanus quid enim
Ajax
Fecit, cum stravit ferro pecus ? Abstinuit vim
Uxore et gnato ; mala multa precatus Atridis,
Non ille aut Teucrum aut ipsum violavit Ulixen. —
Verum ego, ut haerentes adverse litore naves 205
Eriperem, prudens placavi sanguine divos. —
Nempe tuo, furiose. — Meo, sed non furiosus. —
Q,ui species alias veris scelerisque tumultu
Permixtas capiet, commotus habebitur, atque
Stultitiane erret, nihilum distabit, an ira. 210
Ajax cum immeritos occidit, desipit, agnos ;
Cum prudens scelus ob titulos admittis inanes,
jStas animo et purum est vitio tibi, cum tumidum est, cor?
191. reducere. 194. Putrescit.
.201. Quorsum insanus? quid enim — . 208. verivero.
211. immeritos cum, Orellius.
220^
SATIEARUM
Si quis lectica riitidam gestare amet agnam,
Huic vestem ut gnatae paret, ancillas paret, aurum, 215
Rufam aut Pusillam appellet, fortique marito
Destinet uxorem ; interdicto huic omne adimat jus
Praetor, et ad sanos abeat tutela propinquos.
Quid ? si quis gnatam pro muta devovet agna,
Integer est animi ? Ne dixeris. Ergo ubi prava 220
Stultitia, hie summa est insania ; qui sceleratus,
Et furiosus erit ; quern cepit vitrea fama,
Hunc circumtonuit gaudens Beliona cruentis.
Nunc age luxuriam et Nomentanum arripe mecum : '•
Vincet enim stultos ratio insanire nepotes. 225
Hie simul accepit patrimoni mille talenta,
Edicit, piscator uti, pomarius, auceps,
Unguentarius ac Tuscj turba impia vici.
Cum scurris fartor, curn Vetabro omne macellum Ch**^
Mane domum veniant. (Juid turn? Venere frequen-
tes. 230
Verba facit leno : duidquid mihi, quidquid et horum
Cuique domi est, id crede tuum, et vel nunc pete vel eras.
Accipe, quid contra juvenis respondent aequus :
In nive Lucana dormis ocreatus, ut aprum
Coeneni ego : tu pisces hiberno ex aequore verris. 235
Segnis ego indignus qui tantum possideam : aufer !
Sume tibi decies : tibi tantundem : tibi triplex,
Unde uxor media currit de nocte vocata.
Filius Aesopi detractam ex aure Metellae,
Scilicet ut decies solidum exsorberet, aceto .. ^ <t> 240
Diluit insignem baccam : qui sanior, ac si
Illud idem in rapidum flumen jaceretve cloacam ? — TJ^T
MM% Q,uinti progenies Arri, par nobile fratrum,
216. et Pusillam.
235. vellis. 240. obsorberet, Orellius; absorberet.
LIBER n. s. in.
Nequitia et nugis, pravorum et amore
Luscinias soliti impenso prandere coemptas, 245
Quorsum abeant ? sanin'/creta, an carbone notandi ?
Aedificare casas, plostello adjungere mures,
Ludere par impar, equitare in arundme longa,
Si quern delectet barbatum, amentia verset.
Si puerilius his ratio esse evincet amare, vfcx+~**f4 250
Nee quidquam difFerre, utrumne in pulvere, trimus
Q,tiale prius, ludas opus, an meretricis amore
Sollicitus plores ; quaero, faciasne quod olim
Mutatus Pqlemon ? ponas insignia morbi, p
Fasciolas, cubital, focalia, potus ut ille t^JL^^ • 355
Dicitur ex colTo furtim carpsisse coronas,
Postquam est impransi correptus voce magistri ?
Porrigis irato puero cum poma, recusat :
Sume, Catelle, negat : si nori des, optat. Amator
Exclusus qui distat, agit ubi secum, eat an non, 260
Gtuo rediturus erat non arcessitus, et haeret iM#^
Invisis foribus? Nee nunc, cum me vocat ultro, ^
Accedam ? an potius mediter fin ire dolores ? ^^ . *wy.
Exclusit ; revocat : redeam ? Non, si obsecret. Ecce
Servus, non paullo sapientior : O here, quae res 265
Nee modum habet neque consil^am, ratione modoque
Tractari non vult. In amore haec sunt mala, bellum,
Pax rursum : haec si quis tempestatis prope ritu
Mobilia et caeca fluitantia sorte laboret
Reddere certa sibi, nihilo plus explicet, ac si 270
Insanire paret certa^ ratione modoque. ' lv * I •
Q,uid, cum Picenis excerpens semina pomis,
Gaudes, si cameram percusti forte, penes te es ?
Quid, cum balba feris annoso verba palato,
246. sani ut— notati 1 259. optet, Orellius.
262. Ne nunc ; vocet.
222 SATIKAKUM
Aedificante casas qui sanior'.2 Adde cruorem 275
Stultitiae atque ignem gladio scratare. Modo, inquam,
Hellade percussa Marius cum praecipitat se,
Cerritns fuit ? an commotae crimine mentis
Absolves hominem, et sceleris damnabis eundem, ^ U^
Ex more imponens cognata vocabula rebus ? j 280
Libertinus erat, qui circum compita siccus
Lautis mane senex manibus currebat, et, Unum, —
Quid tarn magnum ? addens — unum me surpite morti !
Dis etenim lacile est, orabat : sanus utrisque
Auribus atque oculis ; mentem nisi litigiosus 285
Exciperet dominus, cum venderet. Hoc quoque vulgus
Chrysippus ponit fecunda in gente Menem.
Jupiter, ingentes qui das adimisque dolores,
Mater ait pueri menses jam quinque cubantis,
Frigida si puerum quartana reliquerit, illo 290
Mane die, quo tu indicis jejunia, nudus
In Tiberi stabit. Casus. medicusve levarit
Aegrum ex praecipiti, mater delira necabit
In gelida fixum ripa, febrimqwe reducet. /<^ !
Q,uone male mentem concussa ? Timore deorum. 295
Haec mini Stertinius, sapientum octavus, amico
Arma dedit, posthac ne compellarer inultus.
Dixerit insanum qui me, totidem audiet, atque •
Respicere ignoto discet pendentia tergo. —
Stoice, post damnum sic vendas omnia pluris, 300
Q,ua me stultitia, quoniam nori est genus unum
Insanire putas ? Ego nam videor mihi sanus. —
Q,uid ? caput abscissum manibus cum portat Agave
Gnati infelicis. sibi turn furiosa videtur ? —
Stultum me fateor, liceat concedere veris, 305
276. scrutare modo, inquam. 283. Quiddam magnum addens.
301. Quam — stultitiam. 303. abscisum.
LIBER H. S. rV.
Atque etiam insanum ; tantum hoc edissere, quo
Aegrotare putes animi vitio. — Accipe : primum
Aedificas, hoc est, longos imitaris, ab imo
Ad summum totus moduli bipedalis ; et idem
Corpore majorem rides Turbonis in armis 310
Spiritum incessum : qui ridiculus minus illo ?
An quodcunque facit Maecenas, te quoque verum est
Tantum dissimilem et tanto certare minorem? f/^
Absentis ranae pullis vituli pede pressis, r ^ /^- <4*
Unus ubi effugit, matri denarrat, ut ingens 315
Bellua cognates eliserit. Ilia rogare,
Gtuantane 1 num tantum, sufflans se, magna fuisset ? —
Major dimidio. — Num tanto ? — Cum magis atque
Se magis inflaret : Non, si te ruperis, inquit,
Par eris. — Haec a te non multum abludit imago : 320
Adde poemata nunc, hoc est, oleum adde camino ;
Quae si quis sanus fecit, et sanus facies tu.
Non dico horrendam rabiem. — Jamjlesine ! — Cultum
Majorem censu ! — Teneas, Damasippe, tuis te. —
Mille puellarum, puerorum mille furores. — 325
O major, tand 3m parcas, insane, minori !
SATIRA IV.
Unde et quo Catius ? — Non est mini tempus aventi
Ponere signa novis praeceptis, qualia vincant*
Pythagoran Anytique reum doctumque Platona. —
•
313. Tanto dissimilem. 317. num tandem, se inflans, sic— 1
318. tantum?
S. iv. 2. vincunt ; vincent.
224 SATIEARUM
Peccatum fateor, cum te sic tempore laevo
Interpellarim : sed des veniam bonus, oro. 5
duodsi interciderit tibi nunc aliquid, repetes mox,
Sive est naturae hoc sive artis, mirus utroque. —
Quin id erat curae, quo pacto cuncta tenerem,
Utpote res tenues, tenui sermone peractas. —
Ede hominis nomen : simul et Romanus an hospes. — 10
Ipsa memor praecepta canam, celabitur auctor.
Longa quibus facies ovis erit, ilia memento,
Ut succi melioris et ut magis alba rotundis, <**** '
Ponere : namque marem cohibeht callosa vitellum.
Caule suburbano, qui siccis crevit in agris, 15
Dulcior : irriguo nihil est elutius horto.
Si vespertinus subito te oppresserit hospes,
Ne gallina malum responset dura palato,
Doctus eris vivam mixto mersare Falerno :
Hoc teneram faciet. Pratensibus optima fungis 20
Natura est : aliis male creditur. Ille salubres
Aestates pe"raget, qui nigris prandia moris
Finiet, ante gravem quae legerit arbore solem.
Aufidius forti miscebat mella Falerno,
; Menjlose, quoniam vacuis committere venis 25
' Nil nisi lene decet : leni praecordia mulso
Prolueris melius. Si dura morabitur alvus,
Mitulus et viles pellent obstantia conchae
Et lapathi brevis herba, sed albo non sine Coo.
Lubrica nascentes implent conchylia lunae ; 30
Sed non omne mare est generosae fertile testae.
Murice Ba^iano melior Lucrina peloris,
^j^^ Ostrea Circeiis, Miseno oriuntur echini ;
Pectinibus patulis jactat se molle Tarentum.
Nee sibi coenarum quivis te.mere arroget artem, 35
•>-t« tr^cr • »
13. alma, de conj. 19. mulso, de conj.; musto, de conj.
LIBER n. s. rv. 225
Non prius exacta tenui ratione saporum.
• Nee satis est cara pisces avertere mensa,
Ignarum quibus est jus aptius, et quibus assis v "/
Languidus in cubitum jam se conviva reponet.
Umber et iligna nutritus glande rotundas 40
Curvat apef lances carnem vitantis inejtem: ^t
Nam Laurens malus est, ulvis et arundine pinguis.
Vinea submittit capreas non semper edules. ,
Fecundae leporis sapiens sectabitur armos.
Piscibus atque avibus quae natura et foret aetas, 45
Ante meum nulli patuit quaesita palatum.
Sunt quorum ingeriium nova tantum crustula promit. «*>*—
Nequaquam satis in re una consumere curam ;
Ut si quis solum hoc, mala ne sint vina, laboret,
Q,uali perfundat pisces securus olivo. 50
Massica si coelo suppones vina sereno,
Nocturna, si quid crassi est, tenuabitur aura,
Et decedet odor nervis inimicus ; at ilia
Integrum perdunt lino vitiata saporem.
Surrentina vafer qui miscet faece Falerna • 55
Vina, columbino limum bene^colligit ovo, Ama c^^it ^r~ *--^
duatenus ima petit volvens aliena vitellus.
Tostis marcentem squillis recreabis et Afra p^J^L<, ,
Potorem cochlea : nam lactuca innatat acri
Post vinum stomacho; perna magis ac magis hillis 60
Flagitat immorsus refici ; quin omnia malit, 'j^-tnLiJL
Q,uaecunque immundis fervent allata popinis.Trtrr/o
Est operae pretium, duplicis pernoscere juris
Naturam. Simplex e dulci constat olivo,
Q,uod pingui miscere mero muriaque decebit 65
Non alia, quam qua Byzantia putuit orca.
§L</«~*y_£xU f
37. averrere. 41. Curvet. 44. Fecundi. 48. una est.
51. supponas. 61. in morsus; immersus, de conj. , immersis ; mavult.
10*
226 SATIRARUM
Hoc ubi confusum sectis inferbuit herbis
Corycioque croco sparsum stetit, insuper addes,
Pressa Venafranae quod bacca remisit olivae.
Piceriis cedunt pomis Tiburtia succo : 70
-
Nam facie praestant. Venucula convenit ollis ;
Rectius Albanam fumo duraveris uvam.
) Hanc ego cum mails, ego faecem primus et allec\JL
Primus et invenior piper album, cum sale nigro
Incretum, . puris circumposuisse catillis. 75
Immane est vitium, dare millia terna macello, ,
Angustoque vagos pisces urgeje catino. e^-n v.
na mo vet stomacho fastidia, seu puer unctis
Tractavit calicem manibus, dum furta ligurit,
Sive gravis veteri craterae limus adhaesit. 80
Vilibus in scopis, in mappis, in scobe quantus W, ^
Consistit sumptus ? neglectis, flagitium ingens.
Ten' lapides varios lutulenta radere palma,
Et Tyrias dare circum illota toralia vestes,
Oblitum, quanto curam sumptumque minorem 85
Haec habeant, tanto reprehend! justius illis,
Q,uae nisi divitibus nequeant contingere mensis ? —
Docte Cati, per amicitiam divosque rogatus,
Ducere me auditum, perges quocunque, memento.
Nam, quamvis memori referas mihi pectore cuncta, 90
Non tamen interpres tantundem juveris. Adde
Vultum habitumque hominis, quern tu vidisse beatus
Non magni pendis, quia contigit ; at mihi cura
Non mediocris inest, fontes ut adire remotos
Atque haurire queam vitae praecepta beatae. 95
73. halec. . 78. movent. 79. frusta. 84. inluta.
87. nequeunt. 90. referas memori.
LTBEK H. S. V. 227
SATIRA V.
Hoc quoque, Tiresia, praeter narrata petenti
Responde, quibus amissas reparare queam res
Artibus atque modis. Q,uid rides ? — Jamne doloso
Non satis est Ithacam revehi patriosque penates
Adspicere ? — O nulli quidquam mentite, vides ut 5
Nudus inopsque domum redeam, te vate ; neque illic
Aut apotheca procis intacta est aut pecus : atqui
Et genus et virtus, nisi cum re, vilior alga est. —
Q,uando pauperiem missis ambagibus horres,
Accipe, qua ratione queas ditescere. Turdus 10
Sive aliud privum dabitur tibi, devolet illuc,
Res ubi magna nitet, domino sene : dulcia poma
Et quoscunque feret cultus tibi fundus honores,
Ante Larem gustet venerabilior Lare dives ;
Glui quamvis perjurus erit, sine gente, cruentus 15
Sanguine fraterno, fugitivus, ne tamen illi
Tu comes exterior, si postulet, ire recuses. —
Utne tegam spurco Damae latus ? Haud ita Trojae
Me gessi, certans semper melioribus. — Ergo
Pauper eris. — Fortem hoc animum tolerare jubebo : 20
Et quondam majora tuli. Tu protinus, unde
Divitias aerisque ruam, die augur, acervos. —
Dixi equidem et dico : captes astutus ubique
Testamenta senum, neu, si vafer unus et alter
Insidiatorem praeroso fugerit hamo, 25
Aut spem deponas aut artem illusus omittas.
Magna minorve foro si res certabitur olim,
Vivet uter locuples sine gnatis, improbus, ultro
S. v. 3. dolose, (ut sit vocativus).
228 SATIRARUM
Q,ui meliorem audax vocet in jus, illius esto
Defensor ; fama civem causaque priorem 30
Sperne, domi si gnatus erit fecundave conjux.
Q,uinte, puta, aut Publi, — gaudent praenomine molles
Auriculae — tibi me virtus tua fecit amicum :
. Jus anceps novi, causas defendere possum ;
Eripiet quivis oculos citius mihi, quam te 35
Contemptum cassa nuce pauperet : haec mea cura est,
Ne quid tu perdas, neu sis jocus. Ire domum atque
Pelliculam curare jube ; fi cognitor ipse ;
Persta atque obdura, seu rubra Canicula findet
Infantes statuas, seu pingui tentus omaso 40
Furius hibernas cana nive conspuet Alpes.
Nonne vides, — aliquis cubito stantem prope tangens
Inquiet — ut patiens, ut amicis aptus, ut acer ?
Plures adnabunt thunni, et cetaria crescent.
Si cui praeterea validus male films in re 45
Praeclara sublatus aletur ; ne manifestum
Jt^ t*r*/*' Caelibis obsequium nudet te, leniter in spem
Adrepe officiosus, ut et scribare secundus
Heres, et, si quis casus puerum egerit Oreo,
In vacuum venias : perraro haec alea fallit. 50
Q,ui testamentum tradet tibi cunque legendum,
Abnuere et tabulas a te removere memento,
Sic tamen, ut limis rapias, quid prima secundo
Cera velit versu ; solus multisne coheres,
Veloci percurre oculo. Plerumque recoctus 55
f-K i ' j^JScriba ex quinqueviro corvum deludet hiantem,
Captatorque dabit risus Nasica Corano. —
<u^ C3 Num furis? an prudens ludis me, obscura canendo? —
O Laertiade, quidquid dicam, aut erit aut non :
Divinare etenim magnus mihi donat Apollo. — 60
36. quassa. 38. sis cognitor. 53. limus.
59, 60. aut erit, aut non Divinare mihi magnus donavit Apollo, de conj.
LIBER H. S. V. 229
Quid tamen ista velit sibi fabula. si licet, ede. — r*,\*+*»
Tempore, quo juvemsT?arthis horrendus, ab alto
Demissum genus Aenea, tellure marique
Magnus erit, forti nubet procera Corano .// Jfaji *U^T
Filia Nasicae, metuentis reddere soldum. ^^ 65
Turn gener hoc faciet : tabulas socero dabit, atque, U^K
Ut legat, orabit ; multum Nasica negatas
Accipiet tandem et tacitus leget invenietque
Nil sibi legatum, praeter plorare, suisque.
Illud ad haec jubeo : mulier si forte dolosa 70
Libertusve senem delirum temperet, illis
Accedas socius ; laudes, lauderis ut absens.
Adjuvat hoc quoque, sed vincit longe prius ipsum _
Expugnare caput. Scribet mala carmina vecors ;
Laudato. Scortator erit : cave te roget : ultro 75
Penelopam facilis potiori trade. — Putasne ?
Perduci poterit tarn frugi tamque pudica, __j_
Q,uam nequiere proci recto depellere cursu ? —
Venit enim, magnum donandi parca, juventus,
Nee tantum Veneris, quantum studiosa culinae. 80
Sic tibi Penelope frugi est, quae, si semel uno
De sene gustarit, tecum partita lucellum,
Ut canis a corio nunquam absterrebitur uncto.
Me sene, quod dicam, factum est : anus improba Thebis
Ex testamento sic est elata : cadaver 85
Unctum oleo largo nudis humeris tulit heres ;
Scilicet elabi si posset mortua ; credo,
Q,uod nimium institerat viventi. Cautus adito,
Neu desis operae, neve immoderatus abundes.
Difficilem et morosum offendet garrulus ; ultro 90
Non etiam sileas. Davus sis comicus, atque
74. scribit. 76. Penelopen, — em. 83. exterrebitur.
90. offendit ; offendes, de conj. ; ultra.
230 . SATIKAEUM
Stes capite obstipo, multum similis metuenti.
Obsequio grassare ; mone, si increbruit aura,
Cautus uti velet carum caput ; extrahe turba
Oppositis humeris ; aurem substrings loquaci. 95
Importunus amat laudari : Donee Ohe jam !
Ad coelum manibus sublatis dixerit, urge, et
Crescentem tumidis infla sermonibus utrem.
Cum te servitio longo curaque levarit,
, ^ Et certum vigilans, Q,uartae esto partis Ulixes, 100
l< Audiens^heres ; Ergo nunc Dama sodalis
Nusquam est 7 Unde mihi tam fortem tamque fidelem ?
Sparge subinde, et, si paullum potes, illacrimare ; est
Gaudia prodentem vultum celare. Sepulcrum
Permissum arbitrio sine sordibus exstrue : funus 105
Egregie factum laudet vicinia. Si quis
Forte coheredum senior male tussiet, huic tu
Die, ex parte tua, sen fundi sive domus sit
Emptor, gaudentem nummo te addicere. Sed me
Imperiosa trahit Proserpina : vive valeque. 110
SATIRA VI.
Hoc erat in votis : modus agri non ita magnus,
Hortus ubi et tec to vicinus jugis aquae fons
Et paullum silvae super his foret. Auctius atque
Di melius fecere.. Bene est : nil amplius oro,
Maia nate, nisi ut propria haec mihi munera faxis.
Si neque majorem feci ratione mala rem,
93. increbuit. 100. sit.
S. vi. 4. nihil.
LIBER H. S. VI. 231
Nee sum facturas vitio culpave minorem ;
Si veneror stultus nihil horum : O si angulus ille
Proximus accedat, qui nunc denormat agellum !
O si urnam argenti fors quae mihi monstret, ut illi, 10
Thesauro invento qui mercenarius agrum
Ilium ipsum mercatus aravit, dives amico
Hercule ! si, quod adest, gratum juvat : hac prece te oro :
Pingue pecus domino facias, et cetera, praeter
Ingeirium, utque soles, custos mihi maximus adsis. 15
Ergo, ubi me in montes et in arcem ex Urbe removi,
Quid prius illustrem Satiris Musaque pedestri ?
Nee mala me ambitio perdit nee plumbeus Auster
Auctumnusque gravis, Libitinae quaestus acerbae.
Matutine pater, seu Jane libentius audis, 20
Unde homines operum primos vitaeque labores
Instituunt, — sic dis placitum — tu carminis esto
Principium. Romae sponsorem me rapis : Eia,
Ne prior officio quisquam respondeat, urge !
Sive Aquilo radit terras, seu bruma nivalem ^ 25
Interiore diem gyro trahit ; ire necesse est.
Pestmodo, quod mi obsit, clare certumque locuto,
Ljetandum in turba et facienda injuria tardis.
Quid vis, insane, et quas res agis ? improbus urget
Iratis precibus ; tu pulses omne, quod obstat, 30
Ad Maecenatem memori si mente recurras. -- V—
Hoc juvat et melli est ; non mentiar ; at simul atras
Ventum est Esquilias, aliena negotia centum
Per caput et circa saliunt latus. Ante secundam
Roscius orabat sibi adesses ad Puteal eras. — 35
De re communi scribae magna atque nova te
Orabant hodie meminisses, Quinte, reverti. —
Imprimat his, cura, Maecenas signa tabellis. —
10. qua.
232 SATIBAEUM
Dixeris, Experiar ; — Si vis, potes, addit et instat.
Septimus octavo propior jam fugerit annus, 40
Ex quo Maecenas me coepit habere suorum
In numero ; dumtaxat ad hoc, quern tollere rheda
Vellet iter faciens, et cui concredere nugas
t Hoc genus : Hora quota est? Threx est Gallina Syro par?
Matutina parum cautos jam frigora mordent ; 45
Et quae rimosa bene deponuntur in aure.
Per totum hoc tempus subjectior in diem et horam
Invidiae : noster ludos spectaverat una:
Luserat in campo : Fortunae films ! omnes.
Frigidus a Rostris manat per compita rumor : 50
Quicunque obvius est, me consulit : O bone, nam te
Scire, deos quoniam propius contingis, oportet ;
Num quid de Dacis audisti ? — Nil equidem. — Ut tu
Semper eris derisor ! — At omnes di exagitent me,
Si quidquam. — Q,uid ? militibus promissa Triquetra 55
- c Praedia Caesar, an est Itala tellure daturas ? — )^\^
Jurantem me scire nihil, mirantur, ut unum
Scilicet egregii mortalem altique silenti.
Perditur haec inter "misero lux, non sine votis :
O rus ! quando ego te adspiciam, quandoque licebitj 60
Nunc veterum libris, mine somno et inertibus horis
Ducerc sollicitae jucunda oblivia vitae ?
O quando faba Pythagorae cognata simulque
Uncta satis pingui ponentur oluscula lardo ?
O noctes coenaeque deum ! quibus ipse meique 65
Ante larem proprium vescor, vernasque procaces
Pasco libatis dapibus ? Prout cuique libido est,
Siccat inaequales calices conviva solutus
Legibus insanis, seu quis capit acria fortis
44. Thrax. 48. Invidiae noster. Ludos, Orellius; spectaverit.
49. Luserit. 57. miratur.
LIBEK II. S. VI. 233
Pocula, sen modicis uvescit laetius. Ergo 70
Sermo oritur, non de villis domibusve alienis,
Nee, male necne Lepos saltet ; sed quod magis ad nos
Pertinet et nescire rnalum est, agitamus : utrumne •
Divitiis homines an sint virtute beati ;
Q,uidve ad amicitias, usus rectumne, trahat nos ; 75
Et quae sit natura boni summumque quid ejus.
Cervius haec inter vicinus garrit aniles
I^Jxj-e fabellas. Si quis nam laudat Arelli A^^iM^ &~>
Sollicitas ignarus opes ; sic incipit : Olim
Rusticus urbanum murem mus paupere fertur 80
Accepisse cavo, veterem vetus hospes amicum,
Asper et attentus quaesitis, ut tamen artum t*^-*^^
Solveret hospitiis animum. Q,uid multa ? neque ille
Sepositi ciceris nee longae invidit avenae :
Aridum et ore ferensvacinum semesaque lardi ^ 85
Frusta dedit, cupiens varia fastidia coena
Vincere tangentis male singula dente superbo ; + .
Cum pater ipse domus palea porrectus in horna .^W^-4
Esset ador loliumque, dapis meliora relinquens. ^ • <^^Wj \
Tandem urbanus ad hunc : Q,uid te juvat, inquit, amice 90
Praerupti nemoris patientem vivere dorso?
Vis tu homines urbemque feris praeponere silvis ?
Carpe viam, mihi crede, comes ; terrestria quando S
Mortales animas vivunt sortita, neque ulla est
Aut magno aut parvo lelTiuga^-^uo, bone, circa, 95
Dum licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus ;
Vive memor, quam sis aevi brevis. Haec ubi dicta
Agrestem pepulere, domo levis exsilit ; irfde
Ambo propositum peragunt iter, urbis aventes
Moenia nocturni subrepere. Jamque tenebat 100
Nox melium coeli spatium, cum ponit uterque
70. humescit. YS.'Nam si qui»— . 83. illi.
234 8ATIRARUM
In locuplete domo vestigia, rubro ubi cocco
Tincta super lectos canderet vestis eburnos,
Multaque de magna superessent fercula coena,
Quae procul exstructis inerant hesterna canistris. 105
Ergo, ubi purpurea porrectum in veste locavit
Agrestem, veluti succinctus cursitat hospes
Continuatque dapes, nee non verniliter ipsis -- "-'
Fungi tur officiis, praelambens omne, quod affert. •
Ille cubans gaudet mutata sorte, bonisque 110
Rebus agit laetum convivam, cum subito ingens &&Q L
Valvarum strepitus lectis excussit utrumque. >***
Currere per totum pavidi conclave, magisque
Exanimes trepidare, simul domus alta Molossis
Personuit canibus. Turn rusticus : baud mihi vita 115
Est opus hac, ait, et valeas ; me silva cavusque
Tutus ab insidiis tenui solabitur ervo.
SATIKA VII.
Jam dudum ausculto, et cupiens tibi dicere servus
Pauca, reformTdo. — Davusne ? — Itaa Davus, amicurn
^^a V ' '" Mancipium domino, et frugi. quod sit satis, hoc est,
Ut vitale putes. — Age, libertate Decembri,
Gtuando ita majores voluerunt, utere ; narra. —
Pars hominum vitiis gaudet constanter, et urget
Propositum ; pars multa natat, modo recta capessens,
Interdum pravis obnoxia. Saepe notatus
Cum tribus anelljs, modo laeva Priscus inani,
109. praelibans. 116. valeat.
LIBER II. S. VH. 235
Vixit inaequalis, clavum ut mutaret in horas ; 10
Aedibtis ex magnis subito se conderet, unde
Mundior exiret vix libertinus honeste ;
Jam moechus Romae, jam mallet doctus Athenis
Yivere, Vertumnis, quotquot sunt, natus iniquis.
Scurra Volanerius, postquam illi justa cheragra , 15
Contudit articulos, qui pro se tolleret atque
Mitteret in phimum talos, mercede diurna ,
Conductum pavit : quanto constantior isdem f ***•
In vitiis, tanto levius miser ac prior illo, > •<•
Q,ui jam contento, jam laxo fime laborat. — 20
Non dices hodie, quorsum haec tarn ptitida tendant,
Furcifer? — Ad te, inquam. — Q,uo pacto, pessime? — Lau-
das
Forturiam et mores antiquae plebis, et idem.
Si quis ad ilia deus subito te agat, usque recuses,
Aut quia non sentis, quod clamas, rectius esse, 25
Aut quia non firmus rectum defendis, et haereq,
Nequicquam coeno cupiens evellere plantam. fcd^t
Romae rus optas, absentem rusticus urbem
Tollis ad astra levis. Si nusquam es forte vocatus
Ad coenam, laudas securum olus, ac, velut usquam
Vinctus eas, ita te felicem dicis amasque,
Quod nusquam tibi sit potandum. Jusserit ad se
Maecenas serum sub lumina prima venire
Convivam : Nemon' oleum feret ocius ? ecquis u
Audit ? cum magno blateras clamore fugisque. " 35
Mulvius et scurrae, tibi non referenda precati,
Discedunt. Etenim fateor, me, dixerit ille,
Duci ventre levem ; nasum nidore supinor : L^\
Imbecillus, iners ; si quid vis, adde, popino.
Tu, cum sis quod ego, et fortassis nequior, ultro 40
13. doctor. 18. idem. 34. fert. 35. furisque.
/
236 SATIKAKUM
Insectere velut melior. verbisque decoris
Obvlovas vitium ? Quid, si me stultior ipso
Quingentis empto drachmis deprenderis ? Aufer
Me vultu terrere ; manum stomadiumque teneto,
Dum, quae Crispini docuit me janitor, edo. 45
Te conjux aliena capit, meretricula Davum :
Peccat uter nostrum cruce dignius ? Acris ubi me
Natura intendit, sub clara nuda lucerna
Quaecunque excepit turgentis verbera caudae,
Clunibus aut agitavit equum lasciva supinum, 50
Dimittit neque famosum neque sollicitum, ne
Ditior aut formae melioris meiat eodem. --
Tu, cum projectis insignibus, anulo equestri
Romanoque habitu, prodis ex judice Dama
Turpis, odoratum caput obscurante lacerna, 55
Non es, quod simulas ? Metuens induceris, atque
Altercante libidinibus tremis ossa pavore.
Quid refert, uri, virgis ferroque necari
Auctoratus eas, an turpi clausus in area,
Quo te demisit peccati conscia herilis, 60
Contractum genibus tangas caput ? Estne marito
Matronae peccantis in ambo justa potestas ?
In corruptorem vel justior. Ilia tamen se
Non habitu mutatve loco peccatve superne,
Cum te formidet mulier neque credat amanti ; 65
Ibis sub furcam prudens, dominoque furenti
Committes rem omnem et vitam et cum corpore famam.
Evasti : credo, metues doctusque cavebis ;
Quaeres, quando iterum paveas iterumque perire
Possis O toties servus ! Quae bellua ruptis 70
Cum semel effugit, reddit se prava cateriis ?
Non sum moechus, ais ; neque ego, hercule, fur, udi vasa
48. incendit.
LIBER II. S. VH. 237
Praetereo sapiens argentea. Tolle periclum,
Jam vaga prosiliet frenis natura remotis.
Tune mihi dominus, rerum imperiis hominumque 75
Tot tantisque minor, quern ter vindicta quaterque
Imposita haud unquam misera formidine privet ?
Adde super, dictis quod non levius valeat : riam,
Sive vicarius est, qui servo paret, uti mos
Yester ait, seu conservus: tibi quid sum ego? Nempe 80
Tu, mihi qui imperitas, alii servis miser, atque
Duceris, ut nervis alien is mobile lignum. —
duisnam igitur liber ? — Sapiens, sibi qui imperiosus,
Q,u^m neq ue pauperies neque mors neque vincula terrent :
Responsare cupidinibus, contemnere honores 85
Fortis, et in se ipso totus, teres atque rotundus,
Externi ne quid valeat per leve morari.
In quern manca ruit semper fortuna. Potesne
Ex his, ut proprium, quid noscere ? Q,uinque talenta
Poscit te mulier ; vexat, foribusque repulsum 90
Perfundit gelida ; rursus vocat : eripe turpi
Colla jugo : Liber, liber sum, die age ! Non quis :
Urget enim dominus mentem non lenis, et acres
Subjectat lasso stimulos, versatque negantem.
Yel cum Pausiaca torpes, insane, tabella, 95
Q,ui peccas minus atque ego, cum Fulvi Rutubaeque
Aut Pacideiani contento poplite miror
Proelia, rubrica picta aut carbone, velut si
Re vera pugnent, feriant vitentque moventes
Arma viri ? Nequam et cessator Davus, at ipse 100
Subtilis veterum judex et callidus audis. l«r^ JW
Nil ego, si ducor libo fumante : tibi ingens'
Yirtus atque animus coenis responsat opimis ?
Obsequium ventris mihi perniciosius est cur ?
81. aliis. 83. sibique.
238 SATIRARUM
Tergo plector enim. Q,ui tu impunitior ilia, 105
Q,uae parvo sumi nequeunt, opsonia captas ?
Nempe inamarescunt epulae sine fine petitae,
Illusique pedes vitiosum ferre recusant
Corpus. An hie peccat, sub noctem qui puer uvam
Furtiva mutat strigili ; qui praedia vendit, 110
Nil servile, gulae parens, habet ? Adde, quod idem
Non horam tecum esse potes, non otia recte
Ponere, teque ipsum vitas fugitivus et erro,
Jam vino quaerens, jam somno fallere curam ;
Frustra : nam comes atra premit sequiturque fuga-
cem. — 115
Unde mihi lapidem ? — Quorsum est opus ? — Unde sa-
gittas ?—
Aut insanit homo ant versus facit. — Ocius hinc te
Ni rapis, accedes opera agro nona Sabino.
SATIRA VIII.
Ut Nasidieni juvit te coena beati?
IN am mihi quaerenti convivam dictus here illic a J ^
De medio potare die. — Sic, ut mihi nunquam
In vita fuerit melius. — Da, si grave non est,
Gluae prima iratum ventrem placaverit esca. — 5
In primus Lucanus aper : leni fuit Austro
Captus, ut aiebat coenae pater ; acria circum
Rapula, lactucae, radices, qualia lassum
S. viii. 4. Die.
LIBER H. S. VHL 239
Pervellunt stomachum, siser, allec, faecula Coa.
His ubi sublatis puer alte cinctus acernam 10
Gausape purpureo mensam pertersit, et alter
Sublegit quodcunque jaceret inutile, quodque
Posset coenantes offendere : ut Attica virgo
Cum sacris Cereris, procedit fuscus Hydaspes,
Caecuba vina ferens, Alcon Chium maris expers. 15
Hie herus : Albanum, Maecenas, sive Falernum
Te magis appositis delectat ; habemus utrumque. —
Divitias miseras ! Sed quis coenantibus tma,
Ftmdani, pulchre fuerit tibi, nosse iaboro.
Summus ego, et prope me Viscus Thurinus, et infra, 20
Sfmljmini, Varius, cum Servilio Balatrone
Vibidius, quas Maecenas adduxerat umbras.
Nomentanus erat super ipsum, Porcius infra,
Ridiculus totas semel obsorbere placentas.
Nomentanus ad hoc, qui, si quid forte lateret, 25
Indice monstraret digito : nam cetera turba,
Nos, inquam, coenamus aves, conchylia, pisces,
Longe dissimilem noto celantia succum :
Ut vel continuo patuit, cum passeris atque £• - *
Ingustata mini porrexerat ilia rhombi. 30
Post hoc me docuit, melimela rubere minorem
Ad lunam delecta : quid hoc intersit, ab ipso
Audieris melius. Turn Vibidius Balatroni :
Nos, nisi damnose bibimus, moriemur inulti ;
Et calices poscit majores. Vertere pallor 35
Turn parochi faciem, nil sic metuentis ut acres
Potores, vel quod maledicunt liberius, vel .
Fervida quod subtile exsurdant vina palatum.
Invertunt Allifanis vinaria tota
Vibidius Balatroque, secutis omnibus : imi 40
22. quos. 24. simul,
240 SATIKAKUM
Convivae lecti nihilum nocuere lagenis.
' Affertur squillas inter muraena natantes,
In patina porrecta. Sub hoc herus : Haec gravida, inquit,
Capta est, deterior post partum came futura.
His mixtum jus est : oleo, quod prima Venafri 45
Pressit cella ; garo de succis piscis Hiberi,
Vino quinquenni, verum citra mare nato,
Dum coquitur ; — cocto Chium sic convenit, ut non
Hoc magis ullum aliud ; — pipere albo, non sine aceto,
Quod Methymnaeam vitio mutaverit uvam. 50
Erucas virides, inulas ego primus amaras JL******^
Monstravi incoquere ; illutos Curtillus echinos,
Ut melius muria, quod testa marina remittit.
Interea suspensa graves aulaea ruinas
In patinam fecere, trahentia pulveris atri, 55
Quantum non Aquilo Campanis excitat agris.
Nos majus veriti, postquam nihil esse pericli
Sensimus, erigimur. Rufus, posito capite, ut si
Filius immaturus obisset, flere. Q,uis esset
Finis, ni sapiens sic Nomentanus amicum 60
Tolleret : Heu, Fortuna, quis est crudelior in nos
Te deus ? Ut semper gaudes illudere rebus
Humanis ! Varius mappa compescere risum
Vix poterat. Balatro, suspendens omnia naso,
Haec est conditio vivendi, aiebat, eoque 65
Responsura tuo nunquam est par fama labori.
Tene, ut ego accipiar Taute, torquerier omni
Sollicitudine districtum, ne panis adustus,
Ne male condltum jus apponatur, ut omnes
Praecincti recte pueri comptique ministrent ? 70
Adde hos praeterea casus : aulaea ruant si,
Ut modo ; si patinam pede lapsus frangat agaso.
C is f.^.,
I
53. quam. 75. pro.
LIBER n. s. vin. 241
Sed convivatoris, uti ducis, ingenium res
Adversae nudare solent, celare secundae.
Nasidienus ad haec : Tibi di, quaecunque preceris, 75
Comrnoda dent ! Ita vir bonus es convivaque comis :
Et soleas poscit. Turn in lecto quoque videres
Stridere secreta divisos aure susurros. — ^ , , tf
Nullos his mallem ludos spectasse : sed ilia
Redde, age, quae deinceps risisti. — Vibidius dum 80
Q,uaerit de pueris, num sit quoque fracta lagena,
Quod sibi poscenti non dantur pocula, dumque
Ridetur fictis rerum, Balatrone secundo :
Nasidiene, redis, mutatae frontis, ut arte
Emendaturus fortunam ; deinde secuti 85
Mazonomo pueri magno discerpta ferentes
Membra gruis, sparsi sale multo, non sine farre,
Pinguibus et ficis pastum jecur anseris albae,
Et leporum avulsos, ut multo suavius, armos,
Q,uam si cum lumbis quis edit. Turn pectore adustp 90
Vidimus et merulas poni et sine clune palumbes, ir^c
Suaves res, si non causas narraret earum et •"}
Naturas dominus ; quern nos sic fugimus uiti,
Ut nihil omnino gustaremus, velut illis
Canidia afflasset, pejor serpentibus Afris. 95
75 precaris. 82. dentur. 88. albi. 95. atris.
v~
(tow
Q. HORATII FLACCI
EPISTOLARUM
LIBER PRIMUS.
EPISTOLA I.
AD MAECENATEM.
PRIMA dicte mihi, summa dicende Camoena,
Spectatum satis et donatum jam rude quaeris,
Maecenas, iterum antique me includere ludp. j/*^
Non eadem est aetas, non mens. Veianius, armis
Hercjalis ad postern fixis, latet abditus agro, 5
Ne popu^lum extrema toties exoret arena.
Est mihi purgatam crebro qui personet aurem :
Solve senescentem mature sanus equum, ne
Peccet ad extremum ridendus, et ilia^ducat. ^>*-
Nunc itaque et versus et cetera ludicra pono ; 10
Quid verum atque decens, euro et rogo, et omnis in hoc
sum:
Condo et compono, quae mox depromere possim.
Ac, ne forte roges, quo me duce, quo lare tuter :
Nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri,
duo me cunque rapit tempestas, deferor hospes. 15
1M
LIBER I. E. I. 243
Nunc agilis fio, et mersor civilibus undis,
Yirtutis verae custos rigidnsque satelles ;
JSunc in Aristippi furtim praecepta relabor, ***-<*"
Et mihi res, non me rebus subjungere conor.
Ut nox longa, quibus mentitur arnica, diesque 20
Lenta videtur opus debentibus ; ut piger annus
Pupillis, quos dura premit custodia rnatrum :
Sic mihi tarda fluunt ingrataque tempora, quae spem f\
Consiliumque morantur agendi gnaviter id, quod **"*<***"'
Aeque pauperibus prodest, locuplet&us aeque, 25
Aeque neglectum pueris senibusque nocebit.
Restat, ut his ego me ipse regam solerque elernentis.
Non possis oculo quantum contendere Lynceus ;
Non tamen idcirco contemnas lipjDus inungi ;
Nee, quia desperes invicti membra Glyconis,
Nodosa corpus nolis prohibere cheragra/
Est quadam prodire tenus, si non datur ultra, c^tr***-
Fervet avaritia miseroque cUpidine pectus :
Sunt verba et voces, quibus hunc lenire dolorem
Possis, et magnam morbi deponere partem. 35
Laudis amore tumes : sunt certa piacula, quae te *^
ibelfo.
Ter pure lecto poterunt recreare libe
Invidus, iracundus, iners, vinosus, amator,
Nemo adeo ferus est, ut non mitescere possit,
Si modo culturae patientem commodet aurem. 40
fj Virtus est vitium fugere, et sapientia prima
i Stultitia caruisse. Tides, quae maxima credis
Esse mala, exiguum censum turpemque repulsam,
duanto devites animi capitisque la bore ;
Impiger extremes curris rnercator ad Indos, 45
Per mare pauperiem fugiens, per saxa, per ignes :
Ne cures ea, quae stulte miraris et optas,
Discere et audire et meliori credere non vis ?
duis circum pagos et circum' compita, pugnax,
244 EPISTOLAEUM
/v, ,
UUv r* *
Magna coronari contemnat Olyrnpia, cui spes, 50
Cui sit conditio dulcis sine pulvere palmae ?
// Vilius argentum est auro, virtutibus aurum:
O cives, cives, quaefenda pecunia primum est ; A
Virtus post nummos ! Haec Janus su minus ab imo*\**^
Prodocet, haec recinunt juvenes°dictata senesque, 55 •'
Laevo suspensi loculos tabulasque lacerto. 'W^ *-*-**-* ^
Est animus tibi, sunt mores et lingua fidesque, N*£
Sed quadringentis sex septem millia desunt :
Plebs eris. At pueri ludentes, rex eris, aiunt,
Si recte facies. Hie mums aeneus esto : 60
Nil conscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa.
Roscia, die sodes, melior lex, an puerorum est
Nenia, quae regnum recte facientibus oflfert,
Et maribus Curiis et decantata Camillis ?. 4*r^
Isne tibi melius suadet, qui rem facias, rem, 65
Si possis, recte ; si non, quocunque modo rem,
Ut propius spectes lacrimosa poemata Pupi :
An qui, fortunae te responsare superbae
Liberum et erectum, praesens hortatur et aptat ? *
Quod si me populus Romanus forte roget, cur 70
Non, ut porticibus, sic judiciis fruar Isdem,
Nee sequar aut fugiam, quae diligit ipse vel odit :
Olim quod vulpes aegroto cauta leoni
Respondit, referam : Q,uia me vestigia terrent,
Omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retrorsum. 75
Bellua multorum es capitum. Nam quid sequar, aut
quern ? i*^^^
Pars hominum gestit conducere publica ; sunt qui
Crustis et pomis viduas venentur avaras,
Excipiantque senes, quos in vivaria mittant ;
Multis occulto crescit res foenore. Verum 80
E. i. 58. Si — desint.
LIBER I. E. I. 245
Esto, aliis alios rebus studiisque teneri :
lidem eadem possunt horam durare probantes ?
Nullus in orbe sinus Baiis praelucet amoenis,
Si dixit dives, lacus et mare sentit amorem
Festinantis heri : cui si vitiosa libido 85
Fecerit auspicium, eras ferramenta Teanum >j
Tolletis, fabri ! Lectus genialis in aula est :^~
Nil ait esse prius, melms nil caelibe vita :
Si non est, jurat bene solis esse maritis.
Q,uo teneam vultus mutantem Protea nodo ? 90
Quid pauper ? Ride : mutat coenacula, lectos,
Balnea, tonsores : conducto navigio aeque
Nauseat ac locuples, quern ducit priva triremis.
Si curatus inaequali tonsore capillos
Occurro, rides : si forte subucula pexae •*•*' ' 95
Trita subest tunicae, vel si toga dissidet impar,
Rides : quid, mea cum pugnat sententia secum,
Quod petiit, spernit ; repetit quod nuper omisit,
Aestuat, et vitae disconvenit ordine toto,
Diruit, aedificat, mutat quadrata rotundis ? 100
Insanire putas solennia me, neque rides, <
Nee medici credis nee ctiratoris egere
A praetore dati, rerum tutela mearum
Cum sis et prave sectum stomacheris ob unguem
De te pendentis, te respicientis amici. 105
Ad summam : sapiens uno minor est Jove, dives,
Liber, honoratus, pulcher, rex denique regum,
Praecipue sanus, nisi cum pituita molesta est.
246 EPISTOLARUM
EPISTOLA II
AD LOLLIUM.
Trojani belli scriptorem, maxime Lolli,
Dum tu declamas Romae, Praeneste relegi :
Q,ui, quid sitTpulchrum, quid turpie, quid utile, quid non,
Planius ac melius Chrysippo et Gran tore dicit. ^^
Cur ita crediderim, nisi quid te detinet, audi. 5
Pabula, qua Paridis propter narra-tur amorem
Graecia barbariae lento collisa duello,
Stultorum regum et populorum continet aestus.
Antenor censet belli praecidere causam :
Quid Paris ? Ut salvus regnet vivatque beatus, 10
Cogi posse negat. INestor componere lites
Inter Peliden festinat et inter Atriden :
Hunc amor, ira quidem communiter urit utrumque.
Q,uidquid delirant reges, plectimtur Achivi.
Seditione, dolis, scelere atque libidine et ira 15
Iliacos intra muros peccatur et extra.
Rursus, quid virtus et quid sapientia possit,
Utile proposuit nobis exemplar Ulixen,
Q,ui domitor Trojae, multorum providus urbes
Et mores hominum inspexit, latumque per aequor, 20
Dum sibi, dum sociis reditum parat, aspera multa
Pertulit, adversis rerum immersabilis undis.
Sirenum voces et Circae pocula nosti ;
Q,uae si cum sociis stultus cupidusque bibisset,
Sub domina meretrice fuisset turpis et excors, **^ 25
Vixisset canis immundus vel arnica luto sus.
Nos numerus sumus, et fruges consumere nati,
E. ii. 4. Plenius. 10. Quod Paris, ut— .
LIBER I. E. H. 247
Sponsi Penelopae, nebulones, Alcinoique
In cute curanda plus aequo operata juventus,
Cui pufchrum fuit in medios dormire dies, et 30
Ad strepitum citharae cessatum ducere curam.
Ut jugulent homines, surgunt de nocte latrones :
Ut te ipsum serves, non expergisceris ? Atqui
Si noles sanus, curres hydropicus ; et ni
Posces ante diem librum cum lumine, si non 35
Intendes animum studiis et rebus honestis,
Invidia vel amore vigil torquebere. Nam cur,
Q,uae laedunt oculum. festinas demere : si quid
Est animum, differs curaridi tempus in annum?
)) Dimidium facti, qui coepit, habet ; sapere aude ; 40
Incipe ! Q,ui recte vivendi prorogat horam,
I Rusticus exspectat, dum defluat amnis ; at ille w .
[] Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis aevum.
Q,uaeritur argentum, puerisque beata creandis
Uxor, et incultae pacantur vomere silvae. 45
Quod satis est cui co'ntingit, nil amplius optet.
Non domus et fundus, non aeris acervus et auri
Aegroto domini deduxit corpore febres,
Non animo curas : valeat possessor oportet,
Si comportatis rebus bene cogitat uti. 50
Q,ui cupit aut metuit, juvat ilium sic domus et res,
Ut lippum pictae tabulae, fomenta podagram,
Auriculas citharae collecta sorde dolentes.
Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcunque infundis, acescit.
Sperne voluptates ; nocet empta dolore voluptas. 55
+ Semper avarus eget ; certum voto pete finem.
Invidus alterius macrescit rebus opimis :
Invidia Siculi non invenere tyranni
Majus tormentum. Q,ui non moderabitur irae,
Infectum volet esse, dolor quod suaserit et mens, 60
Dum poenas odio per vim festinat inulto.
/
248 EPISTOLAEUM
M Ira furor brevis est ; animum rege ; qui nisi paret,
Imperat : hunc frenis, huric tu compesce catena.
Fingit equum ten era docilem cervice magist^r
Ire viam, qua monstret eques ; venaticus, ex quo 65
Tempore cervinam pellem latravit in aula,
Militat in silvis catulus. Nuric adbibe puro
Pectore verba, puer, nunc te melioribus offer.
c • Q,uo semel est imbuta recens, servabit odorem
Testa diu. Q,uodsi cessas aut strenuus anteis, 70
Nee tardum opperior nee praecedentibus insto.
EPISTOLA III.
AD J.ULIUM FLORUM.
Juli Flore, quibus terrarum militet oris
Claudius Augusti privignus, scire laboro.
Thracane vos Hebrusque nivali compede vinctus, ^
An freta vicinas inter currentia turres, h -
An pin&-ues Asiae campi collesque morantur ? 5
Quid studiosa cohors operum struit ? Hoc quoque euro.
Q,uis sibi res gestas Augusti scribere sumit?
Bella q lis et paces longum diffundit in aevum?
Quid Titius, Romana brevi venturus in ora,
Pindarici fontis qui non expalluit haustus, 10
Fastidire lacus et rivos ausus apertos ?
Ut valet ? ut meminit nostri 1 fidibusne Latinis
Thebanos aptare modos studet auspice Mus^
An tragica desaevit et ampullatur in arte ?<^~f ~
Q,uid mihi Celsus agit ? monitus multumque monen-
_ dus, f JboCv^ ^4v*tw V j 15
J
L
J.
LIBER I. E. IV. 249
Privatas lit quaerat opes, et tangere vitet
Scripta, Palatinus quaecunque recepit Apollo ;
Ne, si forte suas repetitum venerit olim
Grex avium plumas, moveat cornicula risum
/y
Furtivis nudata coloribus. Ipse quid audes ? 20
Q,uae circumvolitas agilis thyma ? Non tibi parvum
Ingenium, non inculturn est et turpiter hirtum :
Sen linguam causis acuis, seu civica jura
Respondere paras, seu condis amabile carmen,
Prima feres hederae victricis praemia. Quodsi 25
Frigida curarum fomenta relinquere posses,
Q,uo te coelestis sapieutia duceret, ires.
Hoc opus, hoc studium parvi properemus et ampli,
Si patriae volumus, si nobis vivere cari.
Debes hoc etiam rescribere, si tibi curae, 30
Q,uantae conveniat, Munatius, an male sarta 4***^*
Gratia nequidquam coit et rescinditur ? At, vos
Seu calidus sanguis seu rerum inscitia vexat
Indomita cervice feros, ubicunque locorum
Vivitis, indigni fraternum rumpere foedus : 35
P?,scitur in yestrurn reditum votiva juvenca.
EPISTOLA IV.
AD ALBIUM TIBULLUM.
Albi, nostrorum sermonum candide judex,
Quid nunc te dicam facere in regione Pedana ? **• 7*~*
Scribere, quod Cassi Parmensis opuscula vincat,
An taciturn silvas inter reptare salubres,
E. iii. 30. sft tibi cftrae.
H*
250 EPISTOLAEUM
Curantem quidqtiid dignum sapiente bonoque est? 5
Non tu corpus eras sine pectore : dl tibi formam,
Di tibi divitias dederunt, arternque fruendi.
Q,uid voveat dulci nutricula majus alumno,
Q,ui sapere et fari possit quae sentiat, et cui
Gratia, fama, valetudo contingat abunde, 10
Et mundus victus, non deficiente crumena?
1 1 Inter spem curamque, timores inter et iras,
I ' Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum.
Grata superveniet, quae non sperabitur, hora.
Me pinguem et nitidum bene curata cute vises, 15
Cum ridere voles Epicuri de grege porcum.
EPISTOLA V.
AD TORQ.UATUM.
Si potes Archiacis conviva recumbere lectis,
Nee modica coenare times olus oinne patella,
Supremo te sole domi, Torquate, manebo.
Vina bibes, iterum Tauro diffusa palustres
Inter Minturnas Sinuessanumque Petrinum.
Si melius quid habes, arcesse, vel imperiun^fe
Jamdudum splendet focus et tibi munda supellex.
Mitte leves spes, et certamina divitiarum,
Et Moschi causam. Cras nato Caesare festus •
Dat veniam somnumque dies : impune licebit 10
Aestivam sermone benigno tendere noctem.
duo mihi fortunam, si non conceditur uti ?
E. v. 6. Sin, 12. Quo — fortuna ; Quid — fortuna ; Quo— fortunaa.
LIBER I. E. VI. 251
Parcus ob heredis curam nimiumque severus,
Assidet insano : potare et spargere flores
Incipiam, patiarque vel inconsultus haberi. 15
Quid non ebrietas designat ? Operta recludit,
Spes jubet esse ratas, ad proelia trudit inertem ;
Sollicitis animis onus eximit, addocet artes. , i
Fecundi calices quern non fecere disertum ? \lf^ tl
Contracta quern non in paupertate solutum ? 20
Haec ego procurare et idoneus imperor et non
Invitus, ne turpe toral, ne sordida mappa
Corruget nares, ne non et cantharus et lanx &W^ ' ^*4*
Ostendat tibi te, ne fidos intertunicos
Sit, qui dicta foras eliminet, ut coeat par 25
Jungaturque pari'. Butram tibi Septiciumque,
Et nisi coena prior potiorque puella Sabinum
Detinet, assumarn ; locus est et pliiribus^urnbris, '*%*'**( *^"
Sed nimis arta premunt olidae convivia caprae.,^A<i^
Tu, quotu^esse velis, rescribe, et rebus omissis 30
Atria servant sm postico falle clientem.
^
EPISTOLA VI.
AD NUMICIUM.
Nil admirari prope res est una, Numici,
Solaque, quae possit facere et servare beatum.
Hunc solem et Stellas et decedentia certis
Tempora momentis, sunt qui formidine nulla
Imbuti spectent : quid censes munera terrae,
17. inermem. E. vi. 5. spectant.
252 EPISTOLARTTM
Q,uid maris extremes Arabas ditantis et Indos,
Ludicra quid, plausus et amici dona Q,uiritis
duo spectanda modo, quo sensu credis et ore ?
Q,ui tirnet his adversa, fere miratur eodem,
Quo cupiens, pacto ; pavor est utrobique molestus, 10
Improvisa simul species exterret utrumque.
Gaudeat an doleat, cupiat metuatve, quid ad rem,
Si, quidquid vidit melius pejusque sua spe,
Defixis oculis, animoque et corpore torpet ?
Insani sapiens nomen ferat, aequus iniqui, 15
Ultra quam satis est virtutem si petat ipsam.
I Rune, argentum et marmor vetus aeraque et artes
Suspice, cum gemmis Tyrios mirare colores :
Gaude, quod spectant oculi te mille loquentem ;
Gnavus mane forum et vespertinus pete tectum, 20
Ne plus frumenti dotalibus emetat agris
Mutus, et— indignum, quod sit pejoribus ortus —
Hie tibi sit potius, quam tu mirabilis illi.
Gluidquid sub terra est, in apricum proferet aetas ;
Defodiet condetque nitentia. Cum bene notum 25
Porticus Agrippae et via te conspexerit Appl,
Ire tamen restat, Numa quo devenit et Ancus.
Si latus aut renes morbo tentantur acuto,
duaere fugam morbi. Vis recte vivere : quis non ?
Si virtus hoc una potest dare, fortis omissis 30
Hoc age deliciis. Virtutem verba putas et
ligna? Cave, ne portus occupet alter,
a, ne Bithyna negotia perdas ;
Mille talenta rotundentur, totidem altera, porro et
Tertia succedant, et quae pars quadret acervum. 35
Scilicet uxorem cum dote, fidemque, et amicos,
Et genus, et formam regina Pecunia donat,
35. quadrat,
LIBER I. E. VI. 253
Ac bene nummatum decorat Suadela Venusque.
Mancipiis locuples eget aeris Cappadocum rex :
Ne fueris hie tu. Chlamydes Lucullus, ut aiunt, 40
Si posset centum scenae praebere, rogatus,
Qui possum tot ? ait : tamen et quaeram, et, quot habebo,
Mittam ; post paullo scribit, sibi millia quinque
Esse domi chlamydum ; partem, vel tolleret omnes.
ExHis domus est, ubi non et multa supersunt, 45
Et dominum fallunt, et prosunt furibus. Ergo
Si res sola potest facere et servare beatum,
Hoc primus repetas opus, hoc postremus omittas.
Si fortunatum species et gratia praestat,
Mercemur servum, qui dictet nomina, iaevum 50 ^— «
Qui fodicet latus, et cogat transppndera dextram ^ ' *"
Porrigere : Hie multum in Fabia valet, ille Velina',
Cui libet is fasces dabit, eripietque curule
Cui volet importunus ebur. Frater, pater adde ;
Ut cuique est aetas, ita quemque facetus adopta. 55
Si, bene qui coenat, bene vivit, lucet, earn as
Quo ducet gula ; piscemur, venemur, ut olim JJ u
Gargilius, qui mane plagas, venabula, servos £*** / **i
Difiertum transire forum populumque jubebat,
Unus ut e rcvultis populo spectante referret 60
Emptum mulus aprum. Crudi tumidique lavemur,
Quid deceat, quid non, oblfti, Caerite cera
Digni, remigium vitiosum Ithacensis Ulixei,
Cui potior patria fuit interdicta voluptas.
Si, Mimnermus uti censet, sine amore jocisque 65
Nil est jucundum. vivas in amore jocisque.
Vive, vale ! Si quid novisti rectius istis.
Candidus imperti ; si non, his utere mecum.
57. ducit,
254 EPISTOLARUM
EPISTOLA VII.
AD M AECENATEM.
duinque dies tibi pollicitus me rure futurum,
Sextilem totum mendax desideror. Atqui
Si me vivere vis sanum recteque valentem
Q,uam mihi das aegro, dabis aegrotare timehti,
Maecenas, veniam, dum ficus prima calorque 5
Designatorem decorat lictoribus atris,
Dum pueris omnis pater et matercula pallet,
Officiosaque sedulitas et opella forensis
Adducit febres et testamenta resignat.
duodsi bruma nives Albanis illinet agris, p 10
Ad mare descendet vates tuus, et sibi parcet,
Contractusque leget ; te, dulcis amice, reviset
Cum Zephyris, si concedes, et hirundine pr
Non, quo more pyris vesci Calaber jubet hospes,
Tu me fecisti locupletem. — Vescere, sodes. — 15
Jam satis est. — At tu, quantum vis, tolle ! — Benigne. —
Nori invisa feres pueris munuscula parvis. —
Tarn teneor dono, quam si dimittar onustus.—
Ut libet : haec porcis hodie comedenda relinques.—
Prodigus et stultus donat, quae spernit et odit : 20
Haec seges ingratos tulit et feret omnibus annis. x ^
Vir bonus et sapiens dignis ait esse paratus,
Nee tamen ignorat, quid distent, aera lupinis.^"^
Dignum praestabo me etiam pro laude merentis.
duodsi me noles usquam discedere, reddes 25
Forte latus, nigros angusta fronte capillos,
. vii. 3. recteque videre valentem. 19. relinquis.
22. paratunf.
LIBER I. E. VII. 255
Reddes dulce loqui, reddes ridere decorum et
Inter vina fugam Cinarae moerere protervae.
Forte per angustam tenuis vulpecula rimam
Repserat in cumeram frumenti, pastaque rursus 30
Ire foras pleno tendebat corpore frustra ;
Cui mustela procul, Si vis, ait, effugere istinc,
Macra cavum repetes artum, quern macra subsisti.
Hac ego si compellor imagine, cuncta resigno ;
Nee somnum plebis laudo, satur altilium, nee 35
Otia divitiis Arabum liberrima muto.
Saepe verecundum laudasti ; rexque paterque
Audisti coram, nee verbo parcius absens : o^ *^
Inspice, si possum donata reponere laetus.
Haud male Telemachus, proles patientis Ulixei : 40
Non est aptus equis Ithace locus, ut neque planis
Porrectus spatiis, nee multae prodigus herbae ;
Atride, magis apta tibi tua dona relinquam.
Parvum parva decent. Mihi jam non regia Roma,
Sed vacuum Tibur placet aut imbelle Tarentum. 45
Strenuus et fortis causisque Philippus agendis
Clarus, ab officiis octavam circiter horam
Dum redit, atque Foro nimium distare Carinas . ^
Jam grandis natu queritur, conspexit, ut aiunt, ^+^1 J
Adrasum quendam vacua tonsoris in umbra, *" 50
Cultello proprios purgantem leniter ungues. "*^ *"
Demetri — puer hie non laeve jussa Philippi
Accipiebat — abi, quaere et refer, unde domo, quis,
Cujus fortunae, quo sit patre quove patrono.
It, redit et narrat, Vulteium nomine Menam, 55
Praeconem, tenui censu, sine crimine, notum,
Et properare loco et cessare et quaerere et uti »
Gaudentem parvisque sodalibus et lare certo ^™*
38. nitedula.
^
256 EPISTOLAEUM
Et ludis, et post decisa negotia Campo.—
Scitari libet ex ipso quodcunque refers : die 60
Ad coenam veniat. — Non sane credere Mena,
Mirari secum tacitus. Quidjmilta ? Benigne,
Respondet. — Negat ille mihi ? — Negat improbus, et te
Negligit aut horret. — Vulteium mane Philippus*
Villa vendentem tunicate scruta popello \ •*-*** 65
I I * PiATju "Nw
" Occupat, et salvere jubet prior. Ille Philippo
laborem et mercenaria vincla,
non mane domum venisset, denique quod non
Providisset eum. — Sic ignovisse putato
Me tibi, si coenas hodie mecum. — Ut libet. — Ergo 70
Post nonam venies : nunc i, rem strenuus auge.
Ut ventum ad coenam est, dicenda tacenda locutus,
Tandem dormiturn dimittitur. Hie, ubi saepe
Occultum visus decurrere piscis ad hamum,
Mane cliens et jam certus conviva, jubetur * 75
Rura suburbana indictis comes ire Latinis. <C*^uJ Lt-Jdr*^, *>*
Impositus mannis, arvum coelumque Sabinum
Non cessat laudare. Videt ridetque Philippus,
Et sibi dum requiem, dum risus undique quaerit,
Dum septem doriat sestertia, mutua septem ^^ o^
Promittit, persuadet, uti mercetur"agellum.
Mercatur. Ne te longis ambagibus ultra,
Q,uam satis est, morer : ex nitido fit rusticus. atque
Sulcos et vineta crepat mera, praeparat ulmos,
Immoritur studiis et amore senescit habendi. •®^Li*^r*i
Verum ubi oves furto, morbo periere capellae,
Spem mentita seges, bos est enectus arando :
Offensus damnis, media de nocte caballum
Arripit, iratusque Philippi tendit ad aecTes.
duem simul adspexit scabrum intprisu^nque Philippus, 90
63. N6^«t, Or&iua.
LIBEE I. E. VIII. 257
A^U-VH-C^V—
Durus, ait, Vultei, nimis attentusque videris
Esse mihi. — PoJ, me miserum, patrone, vocares, /<? ^//
Si velles, inquit, verum mihi ponere nomen.
Q,uod te per Genium dextramque deosque Penates
Obsecro et obtestor, vitae me redde priori ! — 95
Q,ui semel adspexit, quantum dimissa petitis
Praestent, mature redeat repetatque relicta.
Metiri se quemque suo modulo ac pede verum est.
EPISTOLA VIII.
AD CELSUM ALBINOVANUM.
Celso gaudere et bene rem gerere Albinovano,
Musa rogata refer, comiti scribaeque Neronis.
Si quaeret quid agam, die, multa et pulchra minantem
Vivere nee recte nee suaviter : baud, quia grando
Contuderit vites, oleamve momorderit aestus, 5
Nee quia longinquis armentum aegrotet in agris ;
Sed quia mente minus validus quam corpore toto,
,, Nil audire velim, nil discere, quod levet aegrurr^;
V Fidis offendar medicis, irascar amicigr ^^ o~-
Cur me funesto properent arcere vejgrno ; * Q rf 10
Q,uae nocuere sequar ; fugiam quae profore credam :
Romae Tibur amem ventosus, Tibure Romam.
Post haec, ut valeat, quo pacto rem gerat et se, i^r ,
Ut placeat juveni, percontare, utque cohorji. «v-c^-lXfc*-
Si dicet, Recte : primum gaudere. subinde 15
Praeceptum auriculis hoc instillare memento :
Ut tu fortunam, sic nos te, Celse, feremus.
x-
I
258 EPISTOLAKUM
EPISTOLA IX.
AD CLAUDIUM NERONEM.
Septimius, Claudi, nimjrum intelligit unus,
Q,uanti me facias : nam cum rogat et prece cogit,
Scilicet, ut tibi se laudare et tradere coner, vJfc£5&*
Dignum mente d^moque legentis honesta^Neronis, c
Munere cum fungi propioris censet amici, ^ 5
Q,uid possim videt ac novit me valdius ipso.
Multa quidem dixi, cur excusatus abirem :
Sed timui, mea ne finxisse minora putarer,
Dissimulator opis propriae, mihi commodus uni.
Sic ego, majoris fugiens opprobria culpae,
Frontis ad urbanae descendi praemia. Gtuodsi
Depositum laudas ob amici jussa pudorem,
Scribe tui gregis hunc, et fortem crede bonumque.
EPISTOLA X.
AD FUSCUM ARISTIUM.
Urbis amatorem Fuscum salvere jubemus
Ruris amatores, hac in re scilicet una
Multum dissimiles, at cetera paene gemelli,
Fraternis animis, quidquid negat alter, et alter,
Annuimus pariter vetuli notique columbi. 5
£. z. 3. ad cetera.
LIBER I. E. X. 259
Tu nidum servas, ego laudo ruris amoeni
Rivos, et musco circumlita saxa nemusque.
Quid quaeris ? vivo et regno, simul ista reliqui,
Q,uae vos ad coelum fertis rumore secundo> ^ t^
Utque sacerdotis fugitivus, liba recuso : w*fe 10
Pane egeo, jam mellitis potiore placentis. dJ^ji} •
Vivere naturae si convenienter oportet,
Ponendaeque domo quaerenda est area primum,
Novistine locum potiorem rure beato ?
Est ubi plus tepeant hiemes ? ubi gratior aura 15
Leniat et rabiem Canis et momenta Leonis,
Cum semel accepit solem furibundus acutum ?
Est ubi divellat somnos minus invida cura ?
Deterius Libycis olet aut nitet herba lapillis ?
Purior in vicis aqua tendit rumpere plumbum, 20
Quam quae per pronum trepidat cum murmure rivum ?
Nempe inter varias nutritur silva columnas,
Laudaturque domus, longos quae prospicit agros.
Naturam expellas furca, tamen usque recurret,
Et mala perrumpet furtim fastidia victrix. 25
Non, qui Sidonio contendere_callidus ostro fJQM^
Nescit Aquinatem potantia vellera fucum,
C^rtius accipiet damnum propiusve medullis,
Q,uam"qui non poterit vero distinguere falsum.
Q,uem res plus nimio delectavere secundae, 30
Mutatae quatient. Si quid mirabere, pones
Invitus. Fuge magna : licet sub paupere tecto
Reges et regum vita praecurrere amicos.
Cervus equum pugna melior communibus herbis
Pellebat, donee, minor in certamine Ion go, 35
Imploravit opes hominis, frenumque recepit :
Sed postquam victor violens discessit ab hoste,
9. effertis. 24. expelles.
f
>
260 EPISTOLAKTJM
Non equitem dorso, non frenum depulit ore.
Sic, qui pauperiem veritus, potiore metallis
Libertate caret, dominum vehet improbus atque 40
Serviet aeternum, quia parvo nesciet uti.
Cui non conveniet sua res, ut calceus olim,
Si pede major erit, subvertet ; si minor, uret.
Laetus sorte tua vives sapienter, Aristi,
Nee me dimittes incastigatum, ubi plura 45
Cogere, quam satis est, ac non cessare videbor.
Imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique,
Tortum digna sequi potius, quam ducere funem.
Haec tibi dictabam post fanurh putre Vacunae,
Excepto quod non simul esses, cetera laetus. 50
EPISTOLA XL
-j
AD BTJLLATIUM.
Quid tibi visa Chios, Bullati, notaque Lesbos,
Quid concinna Samos, quid Croesi regia, Sardi^,
Smyrna quid et Colophon? Majora minorane fama?
Cunctane prae Campo et Tibermo flumine sordent ?
An venit in votum Attalicis ex urbibus una, 5
An Lebedum laudas, odio maris atque viarum?
Scis, Lebedus quid sit : Gabiis desertior atque
Fidenis vicus ; tamen illic vivere vellem,
Oblitusque meorum obliviscendus et illis
Neptunum procul e terra spectare furentem. 10
Sed neque, qui Capua Romam petit, imbre lutoque
40. vehit, Orellius.
LIBEE I. E. Xtt. 261
Adspersus volet in caupona vivere ; nee, gui
Frigus collegit, furnos et balnea laudat,
Ut fortunatam plene praestantia vitam.
Nee, si te validus jactaverit Auster in alto, 15
Idcirco navem trans Aegeum mare vendas.
Incolumi Rhodes et Mitylene pulchra facit, quod
Paenula solstitio, campestre nivalibus auris, pfc<J %* ^<Li~-
Per brumam Tiberis, Sextili mense caminus. , j^-%'
Dum licet, ac vultum servat Fortuna benignum, 20
Romae laudetur Samos et Chios et Rhodos absens.
Tu, quamcunque deus tibi fortunaverit horam,
Grata sume manu, neu dulcia differ in annum ;
Ut, quocunque loco fueris, vixisse libenter
Te dicas : nam si ratio et prudentia curas, 25
Non locus, effusi late maris arbiter, aufert :
Coelum, non animum, mutant, qui trans mare currunt.
Strenua nos exercet inertia : navibus atque
Gtuadrigis petimus bene vivere. Q,uod petis, hie est,
Est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit aequus. 30
EPISTOLA XII.
AD ICCIUM.
Fructibus Agrippae Siculis, quos colligis, Icci,
Si recte frueris, non est, ut copia major
Ab Jove donari possit tibi. Tolle querelas :
Pauper enim non est, cui rerum suppetit usus.
Si ventri bene, si lateri est pedibusque tuis, nil
Divitiae poterunt regales addere majus.
Si forte in medio positorum abstemius, herbis
*•*•»' M
262 EPISTOLABUM
Vivis et urtica, sic vives protinus, ut te
Confestim liquidus Fortunae rivus inauret :
Vel quia naturam mutare pecunia nescit, 10
Yel quia cuncta putas una virtute minora. \jS*j
Miramur, si Democriti pecus edit agellos ^
Cultaque, dum peregre est animus sine corpore velox :
Cum tu inter scabiem tantam et contagia lucri,
Nil parvijm- sapias et adhuc sublirnia cures : 15
Q,uae mare compescant causae, quid temperet annum,
Stellae sponte sua jussaene vagentur et errent,
Quid premat obscurum lunae, quid proferat orbem,
duid velit et possit rerum concordia discors,
Empedocles. an Stertinium deliret acumen ? ^ 20..
o*^jr^ +••***+ -* t J
Verum seu pisces seu porrum et caepe trucidasv, t^t>**^
Utere Pompeio Grospho, et, si quid petet, ultro
Defer: nil Grosphus nisi verum orabit et aequum.
s amicorum est annona, bonis ubi quid deest.
Ne tamen ignores, quo sit Romana loco res : 25
Cantaber Agrippae, Claudi virtute Neronis
Armenius cecidit ; jus imperiumque Phraates
Caesaris accepit genibus minor ; 'aurea fruges
I Italiae pleno defundit Copia cornu. )
EPISTOLA XIII.
AD VINIUM ASELLAM.
Ut proficiscentem docui te saepe diuque,
Augusto reddes signata volumina, Vini,
Si validus, si laetus erit, si denique poscet :
Ne studio nostri pecces, odiumque libellis
UBEE I. E. XIV. 263
Sedulus importes. opera vehemente minister. 5
Si te forte meae gravis uret sarcina chartae,
Abjicito potius, quam, quo perferre juberis,
Clitellas ferus impingas, Asinaeque paternum f^ff* - ^*
Cognomen vertas in risum et fabula fias. /
Viribus uteris per clivos, flumina, lamas ; ^"^ 10
Victor propositi simul ac perveneris illuc,
Sic positum servabis onus, ne forte sub ala
Fasciculum portes librorum, ut rusticus agnum,
Ut vinosa glomus furtivae Pyrrhia lanae, dJL^y-^
Ut cum pileolo soleas con viva tribulis. 15
Ne vulgo narres, te sudavisse ferendo
Carmina, quae possint oculos auresque morari
Caesaris, oratus multa prece, nitere porro.
Vade, vale ; cave, ne titubes mandataque frangas.
EPISTOLA XIV.
AD VILLICUM SUUM.
Villice silvarum et mihi me reddentis agelli,
Quern til fastidis, habitatum quinque focis et
duinque bonos solitum Variam dimittere patres, A* -
Certemus, spinas animone ego fortius an tu
Evellas agro, et melior sit Horatius an res. 5
Me quamvis Lamiae pietas et cura moratur,
Fratrem moerentis, rapto de fratre dolentis
Insolabiliter, tamen istuc mens animusque
Fert, et amat spatiis obstantia rumpere claustra.
Rure ego viventem, tu dicis in urbe beatum : 10
Cui placet alterius, sua nimirum est odio sors.
~^a~*^
— -
264 ' EPISTOLABUM
Stultus uterque locum immeritum causatur inique :
In culpa est animus, qui se non effugit unquam.
Tu mediastinus tacita prece rura petebas, / "
Nunc urbem et ludos et balnea villicus optas ; ^ 15
Me constare mini scis, et discedere tristern,
duandocunque trahunt in visa negotia Romam.
Non eadem miramur ; eo disconvenit inter
Meque et te : nam, quae deserta et inhospita tesqua '
Credis, amoena vocat, mecum qui sentit, et odit, " 20
Quae tu pulchra putas. Fornix tibi et tincta popina —
Incutiunt urbis desiderium, vfdeo, et quod
An gums iste feret piper et thus ocius uva:
Nee vicina subest vinum praebere taberna
duae possit tibi, nee meretrix tibicina, cujus 25
Ad strepitum salias terrae gravis : et tamen urges .
vv^"
Jampridem non tacta ligonibus arva, bovemque
Disjunctum curas et strictis frondibus exples ;
Addit opus pigro rivus, si decidit imber,
Multa mole docendus aprico parcere prato. 30
Nunc, age, quid nostrum concentum dividat, audi.
Quern tenues decuere togae nitidique capilli,
Q,uem scis immunem Cinarae placuisse rapaci,
Cluem bibulum liquidi media de luce Falerni,
Coena brevis juvat et prope rivum somnus in herba ;
Nee lusisse pudet, sed non incidere ludum.
istic obliguo oculo mea commoda quisquam
Limatj non odio obscuro morsuque venenat ; *$*•
Rident vicini glebas et saxa moventem.
Cum servis urbana diaria rodere mavis ; 40
Horum tu in numerum voto ruis ; invidet usum
Lignorum et pecoris tibi calo argutus et horti.
Optat ephippia bos piger, optat arare caballus.
duam scit uterque, libens, censebo. exerceat artem.
**^
LIBEK I. E. XV. 265
EPISTOLA XV.
AD C. NUMONIUM VALAM.
Quae sit hiems Teliae, quod coelum, Vala, Salerni,
Quorum hominum regio et qualis via, nam mihi Baias *"-
Musa supervacuas Antonius, et tamen illis L *-^ot
Me facit invisum, gelida cum perluor unda
Per medium frigus. Sane murteta relinqui, *- K* "jj^ .
Dictaque cessantem nervis elidere morbum U^^*ju^
Sulfura contemnij vicus gemit, invidus aegris, ^, t-«u*Lc
Qui caput et stomachum supponere fontibus audent
Clusinis, Gabiosque petunt et frigida rura.
Mutandus locus est, et diversoria nota \^^t , 10
Praeteragendus equus. Q,uo tendis ? Non mihi Cumas
Est iter aut Baias, laeva stomachosus habena
Dicet eques, sed equi frenato est auris in ore. —
Major utrum populum fmmenti copia pascat,
Collectosnej3ibant imbres puteosne perennes 15
Jugi^aiquae : — nam vina nihil moror illius orae. —
Rure meo possum quidvis perferre patique :
Ad mare cum veni, generosum et lene require, cw^'
Quod curas abigat, quod cum spe divite manet <w.,
In venas animumque meum, quod verba ministret, 20
Quod me Lucanae juvenem commendet amicae. —
Tractus uter plures lepores, uter educet apros, +££
Utra magis pisces et echinos aequora celent,
Pinguis ut inde domum possim Phaeaxque reverti,
Scribeje te nobis, tibi nos accredere par est. 25
Maenius, ut rebus maternis atque paternis
Fortiter absumptis urbanus coepit haberi,
E. xv. 16. Dulcis aquae.
12
266 EPISTOLAEITM
/ y '
Scurra vagus, non qui certum praesepe teneret^
Impransus non qui civem dignosceret hoste, ^
Q,uaelibet in quemvis opprobria fingere saevus, 30
Pernicies et tempestas barathrumque macelli,
Q,uidquid quaesierat, ventri donabat avaro. ,
Hie, ubi nequitiae fautoribus et timidis nil r*-
Aut paulum abstulerat, patinas coenabat orqasi £*-{*
Vilis et agninae, tribus ursis quod satis esset ; 35
Scilicet_ut ventres lamna candente nepotum 0v •> -^^^t^
'&f*<-*Diceret urendos corrector Bestius. Idem
Quidquid erat nactus praedae majoris, ubi omne
Verterat in fumum et cinerem, Non hercule miror,
Aiebat, si qui comedunt bona, cum sit obeso 40
Nil melius turdo, nil vulva pulchrius ampla. f+**
*"Nimirum hie ego sum ; nam tuta et parvula laudo,
Cum res deficiunt, satis inter vilia fortis ;
Verum ubi quid melius contingit et uncjius, i
Vos sapere et solos aio bene vivere, quorum 45
Conspicitur nitidis fundata pecunia villis.
EPISTOLA XVI.
AD Q,TJINCTIUM.
Ne perconteris, fundus meus, optime Q,uincti,
Arvo pascat herum, an baccis opulentet olivae,
Pomisne, an pratis, an amicta vitibus ulmo :
Scribetur tibi forma loquaciter et situs agri.
Continui montes, ni dissocientur opaca
35. agnini. 37. correctua.
LIBER I. E. XVI. 267
Valle, sed ut veniens dextrum latus adspiciat sol,
Laevum discedens curru fugiente vaporet. i»r*
Temperiem laudes. Q,uid, si rubicunda benigni
Corna vepres et pmna ferant ? si quercus et ilex
Multa fruge pecus, multa dominum juvet umbra ? 10
Dicas adductum propius frondere Tarentum. ^
Fons etiam rivo dare nomen idoneus, ut nee
Frigidior Thracam nee purior ambiat Hebrus,
Infirmo capiti fluit utilis, utilis alvo.
tuHae latebrae dulces, etiam, si credis, amoenae, 15
Incolumem tibi me praestant Septembribus hpris.
Tu recte vivis, si curas esse, quod audis. <w*> **•«
Jactamus jam pridem omnis te Roma beatum :
Sed vereor, ne cui de te plus quam tibi credas,
Neve putes alium sapiente bonoque beatum : 20
NeUj si te populus sanum recteque valentem
Dictitet, occultam febrim sub tempus edendi
Dissimules, donee manibus tremor incidat unctis. *
'Stultorum incurata pudor malus ulcera celat.
Si quis bella tibi terra pugnata marique 25
Dicat, et his verbis vacuas permulceat aures : i**tffe
Tene magis salvum populus velif, an populum tu,
Servet in ambiguo, qui consulit et tibi et urbi,
Jupiter ; August! laudes agnoscere possis : i ^ <L
Cum pateris sapiens emendatusque vocari, ^ 30
I Respondesne tuo, die sodes7 nomine ? Nempe ilt*
Vir bonus et prudens dici delector ego ac tu.
i^K^^dui dedit hoc hodie, eras, si volet, auferet: ut^ si
^Detulerit fasces indigno, detrahet idem.
Pone, meum est, inquit ; pono tristisque recedo.
Idem si clamet furem, neget esse pudicum,
Contendat laqueo collum pressisse paternum j
E. xvi. 8. benigne. 9, 10. ferant, juvat.
268 EPISTOLARUM
Mordear opprobriis falsis, mutemque colores 1
Falsus honor juvat et mendax infamia terret &>**
L ' Q,uem, nisi mendosum et medicandum ? Vir bonus esf
w quis? fi***J+*cje-<. 40
Q,ui consulta patrum, qui leges juraque sefvat ; < .
Quo multae magnaeque secantur judice lites ; a^
Q,uo res sponsore et quo causae teste tenejitur.
Sed videt hunc omnis domus et vicinia tota
Introrsum turpem, speciosum pelle decora. 45
Nee furtum feci nee fugi, si mihi dicat
Servus : — Habes pretium, loris non ureris, aio. —
Non hominem occidi ; — Non pasces in cruce corvos. —
^4-^ Sum bonus et frugi ; — renuit negitatque Sabellus : O^y^
Cautus enim metuit foveam lupus, accipiterque^*^ 50
' Suspectos laqueos, et opertum miluus hamum. /tlufc
Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore ;
Tu nihil admittes in te formidine poenae :
Sit spes fallendi, miscebis sacra profanis.
Nam de mille fabae modiis cum surripis unum, 55
Damnum est, non facinus, mihi pa«cto lenius isto. ^ "O 4I^
Vir bonus, omne forum quern spectat et omne tribunal, ^ ^
duandocunque deos vel porco vel bove placat, ^
Jane pater, clare, clare cum dixit, Apollo,
Latora movet metuens audiri : Pulchra Laverna, 60
" ' Da mihi fallere, da justo sanctoque videri, L cJtCv* ^
Noctem peccatis et fraudibus objice nubem.
dui melior servo, qui liberior sit avarus,
In triviis fixum cum se demittit ob assem,
Non video : nam, qui cupiet, metuet^fuoque ; porro 65
Q,ui metuens vivet, liber mihi non erit unquam.
Perdidit arma, locum virtutis deseruit, qui
Semer in auenda festinat et obruitur re. w<-
ndicum.
^ U, at. JC — **• •**-*
Semper in augenda festinat et obruitur re.
40. etmendacem; et mendicum.
LEBEK I. E. XVH. 269
Yendere cum possis captivum, occidere noli :
Serviet utiliter : sine pascat durus aretque, ^ 70
Naviget ac mediis hiemet mercator in uridis,
Annonae prosit, portet frumenta penusque.
Yir bonus et sapiens audebit dicere : PenthCuT^^^^*^
Rector Thebarum, quid me perferre patique
Indignum coges ? — Adimam bona. — Nempe pecus, rem5 75
J Lectos, argentum : tollas licet. — In manicis et
Compedibus saevo te sub custode tenebo. —
Ipse deus, simul atque volam, me solvet. — Opinor, **
Hoc sentit : Moriar ; mors ultima linea rerum est.
EPISTOLA XVII.
AD SCAEVAM.
Q,uamvis, Scaeva, satis per te tibi consulis, et scis,
Q,uo tandem pacto deceat majoribus uti : ^n- )fc
Disce. docendus adhuc quae censet amiculus, ut si
Caecus iter monstrare velit ; tamen adspice, si quid
Et nos, quod cures proprium fecisse, loquamur. 5
Si te grata quies et primam somnus in horam
Delectat, si te pulvis strepitusque rotarum,
j> Si laedit caupona, Ferentinum ire jubebo :
Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis, <*+*
Nee vixit male, qui natus moriensque fefellit. 10
Si prodesse tuis paulloque benignius ipsum
Te tractare voles, accedes siccus ad unctum.
Si pranderet olus patienter, regibus uti
E. xvii. 8. laedet ; laedat.
270 EPISTOLAETJM
Nollet Aristippus. — Si sciret regibus uti,
Fastidiret olus, qui me notat. — Utrius riorum 15
Verba probes et facta, doce, vel junior audi,
Cur sit Aristippi potior sententia ; namque
Mordacem Cynicum sic eludebat, ut aiunt :
r»JScurror ego ipse mini, populo tu ; rectius hoc et
Sptendidius multo est. Equus ut me portet, alat rex, 20
Officium facio ; tu poscis vilia rerum
Dante minor, quamvis fers te nullius egentem.
Omnis Aristippum decuit color et status et res,
Tentantem majora, fere praesentibus aequum.
Contra, quern duplici panno patientia velat, c-**^ 25
Mirabor, vitae via si conversa decebit.
Alter purpureum non exspectabit amictum,
Gtuidlibet indutus celeberrima per loca vadet,
Personamque feret non inconcinnus utramque :
Alter Mileti textam cane pejus et angui 30
Vitabit chlamydem, morietur frigore, si non , A
Retuleris pannum : refer et sine vivat ineptus ! Iv^^'^-i
Res gerere et captos ostendere civibus hostes, 0
Attingit solium Jovis et coelestia tentat :
Principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est. 35
Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum.
Sedit, qui timuit, ne non succederet : esto :
Quid, qui pervenit ? Fecitne viriliter ? Atqui
Hie est aut nusquam, quod quaerimus. Hie onus horret,
Ut par vis animis et parvo corpore majus ; 40
Hie subit et perfert. Aut virtus nomen inane est,
Aut decus et pretium recte petit experiens vir.
Coram rege suo de paupertate tacentes
Plus poscente ferent ; distat, sumasne pudenter, •*
An rapias. Atqui rerum caput hoc erat, hie fons. 45'
21. vilia: verum. 43. sua.
LIBER I. E. XVIH.
Indotata mihi soror est, paupercula mater,
Et fundus nee vendibilis nee pascere^firmus,
Q,ui dicit, clamat : Victum date ! Succinit alter : rf^
Et mihi dividuo findetur munere quadra. i/^O.
Sed tacitus pasci si posset corvus, haberei 50
Plus dapis, et rixae multo minus invidiaeque.
Brundisium comes aut Surrentum ductus amoenum,
Q,ui queritur sale bras et acerbum frigus et imbres,
Aut cistam effractam et subducta viatica plorat, (3***. )
Nota refert meretricis acumina, saepe catellam 55
"Saepe periscelidem raptam sibi flentis, uti mox
Nulla fides damnis verisque doloribus adsit.
. Nee semel irrisus triviis attollere curat
Fracto crure planum ; licet illi plurima manet
Ijacrima, per sanctum juratus dicat Osirim: ^ 60
Credite, non ludo ; crudeles, tollite claudum.
Q,uaere peregrinum, vicinia rauca reclamat.
EPISTOLA XVIII.
AD LOLLIUM.
•
Si bene te novi, metues, liberrime Lolli,
Scurrantis speciem praebere, professus amicum.
Ut matrona meretrici dispar erit atque
Disoplor, infido scuirae distabit amicus. tt»J"\ ' *
Est huic diversum vitio vitium prope majus, \ 5
Asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque, <JL^-^^-^«
Q,uae se commendat tonsa cute, dentibus atris,
Dum vult libertas dici mera veraque virtus.
"Virtus est medium vitiorum et utrinque reductum.
L-err~
272 EPISTOL ARUM
Alter, in obsequium plus aequo pronus et imi 10
Derisor lecti, sic nutum divitis horret,
Sic iterat voces et verba cadentia tollit,
Ut puerum saevo credas dictata magistro .
Reddere, vel partes minium tractare secundas ;
Alter rixatur de lana saepe caprina, 15
Propugnat nugis armatus ; Scilicet, ut non
,J£P Sit mihi prirna fides, et, vere quod placet, ut non
Acriter elatrem ? Pretium aetas altera sordet.
Ambigitur quid enim ? Castor sciat, an Dolichos plus :
Brundisium Minuet melius via ducat an Appi. 20
Quern damnosa Venus, quern praeceps alea nudat,
Gloria quern supra vires et vestit et ungit,
Q,uem tenet argenti sitis importuna famesque,
Q,uem paupertatis pudor et fuga : dives amicus,
Saepe decem vitiis instructior, odit et horret : 25
Aut, si non odit, regit, ac veluti pia mater.
Plus quam se sapere et virtutibus esse priorem
Vult, et ait prope vera : Meae — contendere noli !—
Stultitiam patiuntur opes ; tibi parvula res est j
<M>\ Arta decet sanum comitem toga; desine mecum 30
Certare. Eutrapelus, cuicunque nocere volebat,
Vestimenta dabat pretiosa : beatus enim jam v-«^
Curn pulchris tunicis sumet nova consilia et spes,
Domiiet in lucem, scorto postponet honestum
Omcium, nummos alienos pascet, — ad imum 35
Threx erit aut olitoris aget mercede caballum.
V_ Arcanum neque tu scrutaberis illius unquam,
* Commissumque teges et vino tortus et ira.
*~^ Nee tua laudabis studia aut aliena reprendes,
Nee, cum venari volet ille, poemata panges. 40
Gratia sic fratrum geminorum, Amphionis atque
E. xviii. 19. docilis. 37. ulliua.
LTBEE i. E. xvm. 273
Zethi, dissiluit, donee suspecta severe
Conticuit lyra. Fraternis cessisse putatur
, Moribus Amphion : tu cede potentis amici
Lenibus imperils, quotiesque educet in agros 45
Aetolis onerata plagis jumenta canesque,
Surge et inhumanae senium depone CamenaeJ
Coenes ut pariter pulmenta laboribus empta;
Romanis sollemne viris opus, utile famatT
^ et membris, praesertim cum valeas et 50
Vel cursu superare canem vel viribus aprum
Possis. Adde, virilia quod speciosius arma ? ^
Non est qui tractet : — scis, quo clamore coronae w
Proelia sustineae campestria ; — denique saevam
Militiam puer et Cantabrica bella tulisti 55
Sub duce, qui templis Parthorum signa refi'git
Nunc, et, si quid abest, Italis adjudicat araiis.
Ac, ne te retrahas et inexcusabilis absis,
Q,uamvis nil extra mrnierum fecisse modumque
Curas, interdum nugaris rure paterno. 60
Partitur lintres exercitus ; Actia pugna
Te duce per pueros hostili more refertur ;
Adversarius est frater, lacus Hadria, donee
Alterutrum velox victoria fronde coronet.
Consentire suis studiis qui crediderit te, 65
Fautor utroque tuum laudabit pollice ludum.
Prqdrius ut moneam, si quid monitoris eges tu,
Q,uid de quoque viro et cui dicas, saepe videto.
Percontatorem fugito : nam garrulus idem est,
Nee retinent patulae commissa fideliter aures, -, >_
Et.semel emissum volat irrevocabile verbum.
Non ancilla tuum jecur ulceret ulla puerve
Intra marmoreum venerandi limen amici,
Ne dominus pueri pulchri caraeve puellae
Munere te parvo beet aut incommodus angat.
fr
2f4 EPISTOLAKUM
Q,ualem commendes, etiam atque etiam adspice, ne mox
[ncutiant aliena tibi peccata pudorem.
Fallimur, et quondam non dignurn tradimus : ergo
Q,uein sua culpa premet, deceptus omitte tueri ; C
Ut psuitus notum, si tentent crimina, serves'" 80
Tuterisque tuo fideritem praesidio : qui
i , ... , Deute Tlieonino cum circumroditur, ecquid
*, «••-* Ad te post paullo ventura pericula sentis ?
Nam tua res agitur, paries cum proximus ardet, |/
^Bt neglecta solent incendia sumere vires. 85
Dulcis inexpertis cultura potentis amici ; ^L^J^^J
Expertus metuit. Tu, dum tua navis in alto est,
Hoc age, ne mutata retrorsum te ferat aura.
Oderunt hilarem tristes tristernque jocosi, i£
Sedatum celeres, agilem gnavumque remissi, c****** 99
Potores bibuli media de nocte Falerni •
Oderunt porrecta negaritem pocula, quamvis
Nocturnos jures te formidare vapores.
s Dejne supercilio nubem : plerumque modestus \\
^-Occupat obscuri speciem, taciturnus acerbi. ^) 95
Inter cuncta leges et percontabere doctos,
Q,ua ratione queas traducere leniter aevum ;
Num te semper inpps agitet vexetque cupido, [
Nurn pavor et rerum mediocriter utilium spes :
Virtutem doctrina paret naturane donet ; 100
Quid minuat curas, quid te tibi reddat amicum :
Quid pure tranquillet, honos an dulce lucellumrf ^«*^M
An secretum iter et fallentis semita vitae.
Me quoties reficit gelidus Digentia rivus,
Quem Mandela bibit, rugosus frigore pagus, 105
Q,uid sentire putas, quid credis, amice, precari ?
Sit mihi, quod mine est, etiam minus, et mini vivam •*
87. metuet ; metuat. 93. tepores. 98. Nc te. 99. Ne.
^•t*--a-ex*^*^X/ *i
LIBER I. E. XIX. 275
Quod superest aevi, si quid superesse volunt di :
Sit bona librorum et provisae frugis in annum
Copia: neu fluitem dubiae spe pendulus horae ! ^ .M 110
Sed satis est orare Jovem, quae donat et aufert :
Det vitarn, det opes : aequum ml animum ipse parabo.
EPISTOLA XIX.
AD MAECENATEM.
Frisco si credis, Maecenas docte, Cratino,
Nulla placere diu nee vivere carmina possunt,
Quae scribuntur aquae potoribus. Ut male sanos
Adscripsit Liber Satyris Faunisque poetas,
Vina fere dulces oluerunt mane Camenae. 5
Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus :
Ennius ipse pater nunquam nisi potus ad arma
Prosiluit dicenda. Forum putealque Libonis
Mandabo ?iccis, adimam cantare severis ;
Hoc simul edixi, nori cessavere poetae ^ 10
Nocturne certare mero, putere diurno.
Quid, si quis vultu torvo ferns et pede nudo
Exiguaeque togae simiilet textore Catonem,
Virtutemne repraesentet moresque Catonis ?
Rupit larbitam Timagenis aemula lingua, 15
Dum studet urbanus tenditque disertus haberi.
Decipit exemplar vitiis imitabile : quodsi
Pallerem casu, biberent exsangue cuminum.
O imitatores, servum pecus, ut mini saepe
Bilem, saepe jocum vestri movere tumultus ! 20
276 ' EPISTOLARUM
r
r>v «^ v-««-£^t<wt*-~ uj-^jLt^
Libera per vacuum posui vestigia prin'ceps,
Non aliena.meo pressi pede. Q,ui sibi iidit,
Dux regit examen. Parios ego primus iarnbos
Ostendi Latio, numeros anirnosque secutus ^ '
Archilochi, non res et agentia verba Lycamben. 25
Ac ne me foliis ideo brevioribus ornes7
Quod timui mutare modos et carminis artem ;
Temperat Archilochi Musam pede mascula Sappho,
Temperat Alcaeus, sed rebus et ordine dispar,
Nee socerum quaerit, quern versibus oblinat atris, 30
Nee sponsae laqueum famoso carmine nectit.
is. Hunc ego, non alio dictum prius ore, Latinus
,«? \Vulgavi fidicen; juvat irnmemorata ferentem
Ingenuis oculisque legi manibusque teneri.
Scire velis, mea cur ingratus opuscula lector 35
Laudet ametque domi, premat extra limen iniquus?
Nori ego ventosae plebis suffragia venor
^
Impensis coeliarum et tritae munere vestis ;
-Non ego, nobilium scriptorum auditor et u\tor, ^
Gramrnaticas ambire tribus et pulpita dignor. JL 40
Hinc illae lacrimae. Spissis indigna theafris
Scripta pudet recitare et nugis addere pondus,
Si dixi ; Rides, ait, et Jovis auribus ista
Servas ; fidis enim, manare poetica mella
Te solurn, tibi pulcher. Ad haec ego naribus uti 45
Formido, et, luctantis acuto ne secer ungui,
Displicet iste locus, clamo, et diludia posco.
Ludus enim genuit trepidum certamen et iram,
Ira truces inimicitias et funebre bellum.
E. xix. 22, 23. fidet— reget.
X /'
? LIBER I. -E. XX. *{ 277
EPISTOLA XX.
AD LIBRUM SUUM.
Vertumnum Janumque^ liber, spectare videris,
Scilicet ut prostes Sosiorum pumice mundus.
Odisti claves et grata sigilla pudico :
o Faucis ostendi gemis, et communia laudas,
Non ita nutritus. Fuge, quo descendere gestis. ^ 5
Non erit emisso reditus tibi. Q,uid miser egi ?
Quid volui ? dices, ubi quis te laeserit ; et scis
In breve te cogi, cum plenus languet amator.
Q,uodsi non odio peccantis desipit augur,
Carus eris Romae, donee te deserat aetas ; 10
Contrectatus ubi manibus sordescere vulgi
Coeperis, aut tineas pasces taciturnus inertes,
Aut fugies Uticam aut vinctus mitteris Ilerdam.
Ridebit monitor non exauditus, ut ille,
Q,ui male parentem in rupes protrusit asellum 15
Iratus ; quis enim invitum servare laboret ?
Hqc_guoque te manet, ut pueros elementa docentem
Occupet extremis in vicis balba senectus. 4**«
Cum tibi sol tepidus plures admoverit aures,
^ Me libertino natum patre et in tenui re 20
Majores pennas nido extendisse loqueris,
j H Ut, quantum generi demas, virtutibus addas : \\
Me primis urbis belli placuisse domique ;
i Corporis exigui, praecanum, solibus aptum, (
J Irasci celerem, tamen ut placabilis essem. &5
I Forte meum si quis te percontabitur aevum,
( Me quater undenos sciat implevisse Decembres,
S Collegam Lepidum quo duxit Lollius anno, y~
E. xx. 5. discedere. 7. quid— laeserit.
Q. HORATII FLACCI
EPISTOLARUM
LIBER SECUNDUS
EPISTOLA I.
AD AUGUSTUM.
CUM tot sustineas et tanta negotia solus,
Res Italas armis tuteris, moribus ornes,
Legibus emendes, in publica commoda peccem,
Si longo sermone morer tua tempora, Caesar.
Romulus et Liber pater et cum Castore Pollux, 5
Post irigentia facta deorum in templa recepti,
Dum terras hominumque colunt genus, aspera bella
Componunt, agros assignant, oppida condunt,
Flora vere suis non respondere favorem
Speratum meritis. Diram qui contudit Hydram 10
Notaque fatali portenta labore subegit,
Comperit irividiam supremo fine domari.
Urit enim fulgore suo, qui praegravat artes
Infra se positas ; exstinctus amabitur idem.
Praesenti tibi matures largimur honores, 5
LIBER n. E. I. 279
."
Jurandasque tuum per nomen ponimus aras,
Nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes.
Sed tuus hie populus, sapiens et Justus in uno,
Te nostris ducibus, te Graiis anteferendo, f. fap /
Cetera nequaquam simili ratione modoque 20
Aestimat, et, nisi quae terris semota suisque
Teniporibus defuncta videt, fastidit et odit :
Sic fautor veterum, ut tabulas peccare vetantes,
Q,uas bis quinque viri sanxerunt, foedera regum
Vel Gabiis vel cum rigidis aequata Sabinis, 25
Pontificum libros, annosa volumina vatunij
Dictitet Albano Musas in monte locutas.
Si, quia Graecorum sunt antiquissima quaeque
Scripta vel optima, Romani pensantur eadem
Scriptores trutina, non est quod multa loquamur : 30
Nil intra est oleam, nil extra est in nuce duri :
Venimus ad summum fortunae, pingimus atque
Psallimus et luctamur Achivis doctius unctis. )
Si meliora dies, ut vina, poemata reddjt,
Scire velim, chartis pretium quotus arroget annus. 35
Scriptor, abhinc annos centum qui decidit, inter ,
Perfectos veteresque referri debet, an inter
Viles atque novos ? Excludat jurgia finis.—
Est vetus atque probus, centum qui perficit annos. —
Quid, qui deperiit minor uno mense vel anno, 40
Inter quos referendus erit ? veteresne poetas,
An quos et praesens et postera respuat aetas ? —
Iste quidem veteres inter ponetur honeste,
Q,ui vel mense brevi vel toto est junior anno. —
Utor permisso, caudaeque pilos ut equinae 45
Paullatirn vello, et demo unum, demo et item unum,
Dum cadat elusus ratione mentis acervi,
E. i. 16. nujnen, Orellius. 46. etiam; itidejp.
280 EPISTOLAKUM
Q,ui redit in fastos et virtutem aestimat annis,
Miraturque nihil, nisi quod Libitina sacravit.
Ennius, et sapiens et fortis, et alter Homerus, 50
Ut critici dicunt, leviter curare videtur,
duo promissa cadant et somnia Pythagorea.
Naevius in manibus non est, et mentibus haeret
Paene recens ? Adeo sanctum est vetus omne poema.
Ambigitur quoties, uter utro sit prior, aufert 55
Pacuvius docti famam senis, Accius' alti ;
Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse Menandro,
Plautus ad exemplar Siculi properare Epicharmi,
Vincere Caecilius gravitate, Terentius arte.
Hos ediscit et hos arto stipata theatro 60
Spectat Roma potens ; habet hos numeratque poetas
Ad nostrum tempus Livi scriptoris ab aevo.
Interdum vulgus rectum videt ; est ubi peccat.
Si veteres ita miratur laudatque poetas,
Ut nihil anteferat, nihil illis comparet, errat : 65
Si quaedam nimis antique, si pleraque dure
Dicere credit eos, ignave multa fatetur,
Et sapit et mecum facit et Jove judicat aequo. )
Non equidem insector delendave carmina Livi
Esse reor, memini quae plagosum mihi parvo 70
Orbilium dictare : sed emendata videri
Pulchraque et exactis minimum distantia miror.
Inter quae verbum emicuit si forte decorum,
Si versus paullo concinnior unus et alter,
Injuste totum ducit venditque poema. 75
Indignor quidquam reprehendi, non quia crasse
Compositurn illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper :
Nee veniam antiquis, sed honorem et praemia posci.
Recte necne crocum floresque perambulet Attae
61
LIBER H. E. I. 281
Fabula si dubitem. clament periisse pudorem 80
Cuncti paene patres, ea cum reprehendere coner,
Quae gravis. Aesopus, quae doctus Roscius egit :
Vel quia nil rectum, nisi quod placuit sibi, ducunt,
Yel quia turpe putant parere minoribus, et, quae
Imberbes didicere, senes perdenda fateri. 85
Jam Saliare Numae carmen qui laudat, et illud,
Quod mecum ignorat, solus vult scire videri,
Ingeniis non ille fa vet plauditque sepultis,
Nostra sed impugnat, nos nostraque lividus odit.
Quod si tam Graecis novitas invisa fuisset, 90
Quam nobis, quid nunc esset vetus, aut quid haberet,
Quod legeret tereretque viritim publicus usus ?
Ut primum positis nugari Graecia bellis
Coepit, et in vitium fortuna labier aequa,
Nunc athletarum studiis, nunc arsit equorum, 95
Marmoris aut eboris fabros aut aeris amavit,
Stispendit picta vultum mentemque tabella,
Nunc tibicinibus, nunc est gavisa tragoedis ;
Sub nutrice puella velut si luderet infans,
duod cupide petiit, mature plena reliquit. 100
Quid placet aut odio est, quod non mutabile credas 1
Hoc paces habuere bonae ventique secundi.^
Romae dulce diu fuit et sollemne, reclusa
Mane domo vigilare, clienti promere jura :
Cautos nominibus rectis expendere nummos, 105
Majores audire, minori dicere, per quae
Crescere res posset, minui damnosa libido.
Mutavit mentem populus levis, et calet uno
Scribendi studio ; puerique patresque severi
Fronde comas vincti coenant et carmiua dictant. 110
Ipse ego, qui nullos me affirmo scribere versus,
92. Quiritum. 105. certis.
s
282 EPISTOLARUM
Invenior Parthis mendacior, et prius orto
Sole vigil calamum et chartas et scrinia posco.
Navim agere ignarus riavis timet ; abrotonum aegro
Non audet, nisi qui didicit, dare : quod medicorum est, 115
Promittunt medici ; tractant fabrilia fabri :
Scribimus iridocti doctique poemata passim.
Hie error tamen et levis haec insania quantas
Virtutes habeat, sic collige : vatis avarus
Non temere est animus ; versus amat, hoc studet unum:
Detrimenta, fugas servorum, incendia ridet,
Non fraudem socio puerove incogitat ullam
Pupillo ; vivit siliquis et pane secundo ;
Militiae quanquam piger et malus, utilis urbi,
Si das hoc, parvis quoque rebus magna juvari. 125
Os tenerum pueri balbumque poeta figurat,
Torquet ab obscoenis jam nunc sermonibus aurem,
Mox etiam pectus praeceptis format amicis,
Asperitatis et invidiae corrector et irae ;
Recte facta refert, orientia tempora notis 130
Instruit exemplis, inopem solatur et aegrum.
Castis cum pueris ignara puella mariti
Disceret unde preces, vatem ni Musa dedisset 1
Poscit opem chorus et praesentia numina sentit,
Coelestes implorat aquas docta prece blandus, 135
Avertit morbos, metuenda pericula pel lit,
Impetrat et pacem et locupletem frugibus annum.
Carmine di superi placantur, carmine manes.
Agricolae prisci, fortes parvoque beati,
Condita post frumenta levantes tempore festo 140
Corpus et ipsum animum spe finis dura ferentem.
Cum sociis operum, pueris et conjuge fida,
Tellurem porco, Silvanum lacte piabant,
Floribus et vino Genium, memorem brevis aevi.
Fescennina per hunc inventa licentia morem, 145
UBEK H. E. I. 283
Versibus alternis opprobria rustica fudit,
Libertasque recurrentes accepta per annos
Lusit amabiliter. donee jam saevus apertam
In rabiem coepit verti jocus, et per honestas
Ire domos impune minax. Doluere cruento 150
Dente lacessiti ; firit intactis quoque cura
Conditione super communi ; quin etiam lex
Poenaque lata, malo quae nollet carmine quenquam
Describi. Vertere modum, formidine fustis
Ad bene dicendum delectandumque redact!. 155
Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit, et artes
Intulit agresti Latio : sic horridus ille
Defluxit numerus Saturnius, et grave virus
Munditiae pepulere : sed in longum tamen aevum
Manserunt hodieque manent vestigia ruris. 160
Serus enim Graecis admovit acumina chartis,
Et post Punica bella quietus, quaerere coepit,
Q,uid Sophocles et Thespis et Aeschylus utile ferrent.
Tentavit quoque rem, si digne vertere posset,
Et placuit sibi, natura sublimis et acer ; 165
Nam spirat tragicum satis et feliciter audet j
Sed turpem putat inscite metuitque lituram.
Creditur, ex medio quia res arcessit, habere
Sudoris minimum, sed habet comoedia tanto
Plus oneris, quanto veniae minus. Adspice, Plautus 170
Quo pacto partes tutetur amantis ephebi,
Ut patris attend, lenonis ut insidiosi ;
Q,uantus sit Dossennus edacibus in parasitis,
duam non adstricto percurrat pulpita socco :
Gestit enim nummum in loculos demittere, post hoc 175
.Securus, cadat an recto stet fabula talo.
Q,uem tulit ad scenam ventoso Gloria curru,
Exanimat lentus spectator, sedulus inflat :
Sic leve, sic parvum est, animum quod laudis avarum
284 EPISTOLARUM
Submit aut reficit. Valeat res ludicra, si me 180
Palma negata macrum, donata reducit opimum.
Saepe etiam audacem fugat hoc terretque poetam,
Quod nurnero plures, virtute et honore minores,
Indocti stolidique et depugnare parati,
Si discordet eques, media inter carmina poscunt 185
Aut ursum aut pugiles : his nam plebecula plaudit.
Verum equitis quoque jam migravit ab aure voluptas
Omnis ad incertos oculos et gaudia vana.
Quatuor aut plures aulaea premuntur in horas,
Dum fugiunt equitum turmae peditumque catervae: 190
Mox trahitur manibus regum fortuna retortis,
Esseda festinant, pilenta, petorrita, naves,
Captivum portatur ebur, captiva Corinthus.
Si foret in terris, rideret Democritus, sen
Diversum confusa genus panthera camelo 195
Sive elephas albus vulgi converteret ora ;
Spectaret populum ludis attentius ipsis
Ut sibi praebentem mimo spectacula plura,
Scriptores autem narrare putaret asello
Fabellam surdo. Nam quae pervincere voces 200
Evaluere sonum, referunt quern nostra theatra ?
Garganum mugire putes nernus aut mare Tuscum :
Tanto cum strepitu ludi spectantur et artes
Divitiaeque peregrinae, quibus oblitus actor
Cum stetit in scena, concurrit dextera laevae. 205
Dixit adhuc aliquid ? Nil sane. Quid placet ergo ?
Lana Tarentino violas imitata veneno.
Ac ne forte putes, me, quae facere ipse recusem,
Cum recte tractent alii, laudare maligne ;
Ille per extentum funem mihi posse videtur 210
Ire poeta, meum qui pectus inaniter angit,
186. gaudet.
LIBER H. E. I. 285
Irritat, mulcet, falsis terroribus implet,
Ut magus, et modo me Thebis, modo ponit Athenis.
Verum age. et his, qui se lectori credere malunt,
Q,uam spectators fastidia ferre superbi, 215
Curam redde brevem, si mmius Apolline dignum
Vis complere libris, et vatibus addere calcar
Ut studio majore petant Helicona virentem.
Multa quidem nobis faciums mala saepe poetae, —
Ut vineta egomet caedam mea — cum tibi librum 220
Sollicito damns aut fesso ; cum laedimur, unum
Si quis amicorum est ausus reprehendere versum ;
Cum loca jam recitata revolvimus irrevocati ;
Cum lamentamur, non apparere labores
Nostros, et tenui deducta poemata filo : 225
Cum speramus, eo rem venturam, tit, simul atqtie
Carmina rescieris nos fingere, commodus ultro
Arcessas, et egere vetes, et scribere cogas.
Sed tamen est operae pretium cognoscere, quales
Aedituos habeat belli spectata domique 230
Virtus, indigno non committenda poetae.
Gratus Alexandro regi Magno fuit ille
Choerilus, incultis qui versibus et male natis
Retulit acceptos, regale nomisma, Philippos.
Sed, veluti tractata notam labemque remittunt 235
Atramenta, fere scriptores carmine foedo
Splendida facta linunt. Idem rex ille, poema
Q,ui tarn ridiculum tarn care prodigus emit,
Edicto vetuit, ne quis se praeter Apellem
Pingeret, aut alius Lysippo duceret aera 240
Fortis Alexandri vultum simulantia. Q,uodsi
Judicium subtile videndis artibus illud
Ad libros et ad haec Musarum dona vocares,
Boeotum in crasso jurares acre natum.
At neque dedecorant tua de se judicia atque 245
286 EPISTOLAKUM
Munera, quae multa dantis curn laude tulerunt,
Dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque poetae ;
Nee magis express! vultus per ahenea signa,
Quam per vatis opus mores animique virorum
Clarorum apparent. Nee sermones ego mallem 250
Repentes per humum, quam res componere gestas,
Terrarumque situs et flumina dicere et arces
Monti bus impositas et barbara regna, tuisque
Auspiciis totum confecta duella per orbem,
Claustraque custodem pacis cohibentia Janum, 255
Et formidatam Parthis te principe Romam,
Si, quantum cuperem, possem quoque ; sed neque parvum
Carmen majestas recipit tua, nee meus audet
Rem tentare pudor, quam vires ferre recusent.
Sedulitas autem, stulte quern diligit, urget : 260
Praecipue cum se numeris commendat et arte :
Discit enim citius meminitque libentius illud,
Quod quis deridet, quam quod probat et veneratur.
Nil moror officium, quod me gravat, ac neque ficto
In pejus vultu proponi cereus usquam, 265
Nee prave factis decorari versibiis opto,
Ne rubeam pingui donatus munere, et una
Cum scriptore meo, capsa porrectus aperta,
Deferar in vicum vendeiitem thus et odores
Et piper, et quidquid chartis amicitur ineptis. 270
268. operta. 270. inemptis.
LTBEB n. E. n. 287
EPISTOLA II.
AD JULIUM FLORUM.
Flore, bono claroque iidelis amice Neroni,
Si quis forte velit puerum tibi vendere natum
Tibure vel Gabiis, et tecum sic agat : — Hie, et
Candidus et talos a vertice pulcher ad imos,
Fiet eritque tuus nummorum- millibus octo, 5
Verna ministerils ad natus aptus heriles,
Litterulis Graecis imbutus, idoneus arti
Cuilibet ; argilla quidvis imitabitur uda ;
Q,uin etiam canet indoctum, sed dulce bibenti.
Multa fidem promissa levant, ubi plenius aequo 10
Laudat venales, qui vult extrudere, merces.
Res urget me nulla : meo sum pauper in aere.
Nemo hoc mangonum faceret tibi ; non temere a me
Q,uivis ferret idem. Semel hie cessavit, et, ut fit,
In scalis latuit, metuens pendentis habenae : — 15
Des nummos, excepta nihil te si fuga laedat ;
Ille ferat pretium poenae securus, opinor.
Prudens emisti vitiosum ; dicta tibi est lex :
Insequeris tamen hunc et lite moraris iniqua ?
Dixi me pigrum proficiscenti tibi, dixi 20
Talibus officiis prope mancurn, ne mea saevus
Jurgares ad te quod epistola nulla rediret.
Quid turn profeci, mecum facientia jura
Si tamen attentas ? Q,uereris super hoc etiam, quod
Exspectata tibi non mittam carmina mendax. 25
Lucilli miles collecta viatica multis
Aerumnis, lassus dum noctu stertit, ad assem
E. ii. 22. veniret.
288 EPISTOLAEUM
Perdiderat ; post hoc vehemens lupus, et sibi et hosti
Iratus pariter, jejunis dentibus acer,
Praesidium regale loco dejecit, ut aiunt, 30
Summe munito et multarum divite rerum.
Clarus ob id factum, donis ornatur honestis ;
Accipit et bis dena super sestertia nummum.
Forte sub hoc teinpus castellum evertere praetor
Nescio quod cupiens, hortari coepit eundem 35
Verbis, quae timido quoque possent addere mentem :
I, bone, quo virtus tua te vocat, i pede fausto,
Grandia laturus meritorum praemia ! Quid stas ?
Post haec ille catus, quantumvis rusticus: Ibit,
Ibit eo, quo vis, qui zonam perdidit, inquit. 40
Romae nutriri mihi contigit, atque doceri,
Iratus Graiis quantum nocuisset Achilles.
Adjecere bonae paullo plus artis Athenae,
Scilicet ut possem curvo dignoscere rectum,
Atque inter silvas Academi quaerere verum. 45
Dura sed emovere loco me tempora grato,
Civilisque rudem belli tulit aestus in arma,
Caesaris Augusti non responsura lacertis.
Unde simul primrnn me dimisere Philippi,
Decisis humilem pennis, inopemque paterni 50
Et Laris et fiindi, paupertas impulit audax,
Ut versus facerem ; sed, quod non desit, habentem
duae poterunt unquam satis expurgare cicutae,
Ni melius dormire putem quam scribere versus 1
Singula de nobis anni praedantur euntes : 55
Eripuere jocos, Venerem, convivia, ludum,
Tendunt extorquere poemata : quid faciam vis 1
Denique non omnes eadem mirantur amantque :
Carmine tu gaudes, hie delectatur iambis,
44. vellem, OreZZtw*.
LIBER II. E. H. 289
Ille Bioneis sermonibus et sale nigro. 60
Tres mihi convivae prope dissentire videntur,
Poscentes vario multum diversa palato.
Quid dem ? quid non dem ? Renuis tu, quod jubet alter ;
Q,uod petis, id sane est invisum acidumque duobus.
Praeter cetera, me Romaene poemata censes 65
Scribere posse inter tot curas totque labores ?
Hie sponsum vocat, hie auditum scripta relictis
Omnibus officiis : cubat hie in colle Qiiirini,
Hie extremo in Aventino, visendus uterque :
Intervalla vides humane commoda. — Verum 70
Purae sunt plateae, nihil ut meditantibus obstet. —
Festinat calidus mulis gerulisque redemptor,
Torquet mine lapidem, nunc ingens machina tignum,
Tristia robustis luctantur funera plaustris,
Hac rabiosa furit canis, hac lutulenta ruit sus : 75
I nunc et versus tecum meditare canoros.
Scriptorum chorus omnis amat nemus, et fugit urbem,
Rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra ;
Tu me inter strepitus nocturnos atque diurnos
Vis canere, et contracta sequi vestigia vatum ? 80
Ingenium, sibi quod vacuas desumpsit Athenas
Et studiis annos septem dedit insenuitque
Libris et curis, statua taciturnius exit
Plerumque et risu populum quatit : hie ego, rerum
Fluctibus in mediis et tempestatibus urbis, 85
Verba lyrae motura sonum connectere digner?
Frater erat Romae consulti rhetor, ut alter
Alterius sermone meros audiret honores,
Gracchus ut hie illi foret, huic ut Mucius ille.
Q,ui minus argutos vexat furor iste poetas ? 90
Carmina compono, hie elegos. Mirabile visu
77. urbes. 80. contaeta.
13
290 ' EPISTOLAEUM
Caelatumque novem Musis opus ! Adspice primum,
Q,uanto cum fastu, quanto molimine circum-
Spectemus vacuam Romanis vatibus aedem ;
Mox etiarrij si forte vacas, sequere et procul audi, 95
Q,uid ferat et quare sibi nectat uterque coronam.
Caedimur, et totidem plagis consumimus hostem,
Lento Samnites ad lumina prima duello.
Discedo Alcaeus puncto illius ; ille meo quis ?
Q,uis. nisi Callimachus ? Si plus adposcere visus, 100
Fit Mimnermus, et optivo cognomine crescit.
Multa fero, ut placem genus irritabile vatum,
Cum scribo, et supplex populi suffragia capto ;
Idem, finitis studiis et mente recepta,
Obturem patulas impune legentibus aures. 105
Ridentur, mala qui componunt carmina j verum
Gaudent scribentes, et se venerantur, et ultro,
Si taceas, laudant, quidquid scripsere, beati.
At, qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema,
Cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honesti ; 110
Audebit, quaecunque parum splendoris habebunt,
Et sine pondere erunt, et honore indigna ferentur,
Verba movere loco, quamvis invita recedant,
Et versentur adhuc intra penetralia Vestae.
Obscurata diu populo bonus eruet, atque 115
Proferet in lucem,speciosa vocabula rerum,
Q,uae priscis memorata Catonibus atque Cethegis
Nunc situs informis premit et deserta vetustas :
Adsciscet nova, quae genitor produxerit usus ;
Vehemens et liquidus puroque simillimus amni, 120
Fundet opes, Latiumque beabit divite lingua ;
Luxuriantia compescet, nimis aspera sano
Levabit cultu, virtute carentia toilet ;
Ludentis speciem dabit, et torquebitur, ut qui
Nunc Satyrum, nunc agrestem Cyclopa movetur. 125
LIBER H. E. II. 291
Praetulerim scriptor delirus inersque videri,
Dum mea delectent mala me vel denique fallant,
Quam sapere et ringi. Fuit haud ignobilis Argis,
Q,ui se credebat miros audire tragoedos,
In vacuo laetus sessor plausorque theatre ; 130
Cetera qui vitae servaret munia recto
More, bonus sane vicinus, amabilis hospes,
Comis in uxorem, posset qui ignoscere servis
Et signo laeso non insanire lagenae ;
Posset qui rupem et puteum vitare patentem. 135
Hie ubi cognatorum opibus curisque refectus
Expulit helleboro morbum bilemque meraco,
Et redit ad sese : Pol, me occidistis, amici,
Non servastis, ait, cui sic extorta voluptas
Et demptus per vim mentis gratissimus error. 140
Nimirum sapere est abjectis utile nugis,
Et tempestivum pueris concedere ludum,
Ac non verba sequi fidibus modulanda Latinis,
Sed verae numerosque modosque ediscere vitae.
Quocirca mecum loquor haec tacitusque recorder: 145
Si tibi nulla sitim finiret copia lymphae,
Narrares medicis : quod, quanto plura parasti,
Tanto plura cupis, nulline faterier audes ?
Si vulnus tibi monstrata radice vel herba
Non fieret levius, fugeres radice vel herba 150
Proficiente nihil curarier. Audieras, cui
Rem di donarent, illi decedere pravam
Stultitiam ; et, cum sis nihilo sapientior, ex quo
Plenior es, tamen uteris monitoribus isdem 1
At si divitiae prudentem reddere possent, 155
Si cupidum timidumque minus te, nempe ruberes,
Viveret in terris te si quis avarior uno.
Si proprium est, quod quis libra mercatur et aere,
Quaedam, si credis consultis, mancipat usus ;
292 EPISTOLAEUM
Q,ui te pascit ager, tuus est, et villicus Orb!, 160
Cum segetes occat tibi mox frumenta daturas,
Te dominum sentit. Das nummos, accipis :ivam,
Pullos, ova, cadum temeti : nempe modo isto
Paullatim mercaris agrum, fortasse trecentis,
Aut etiam supra, nurnmoium millibus emptum. 165
Q,uid refertj vivas numerate nuper an olim ?
Emptor Aricini quondam Veientis et arvi
Emptum coenat olus, quamvis aliter putat ; emptis
Sub noctem gelidam lignis calefactat ahenum ;
Sed vocat usque suum, qua populus adsita certis 170
Limitibus vicina refugit jurgia : tanquam
Sit proprium quidquam, puncto quod mobilis horae
Nunc prece, nunc pretio, nunc vi, nunc morte suprema
Permutet dominos et cedat in altera jura.
Sic, quia perpetuus nulli datur usus, et heres 175
Heredem alterius velut unda supervenit undam,
Quid vici prosunt aut horrea 7 quidve Calabris
Saltibus adjecti Lucani, si metit Orcus
Grandia cum parvis, non exorabilis auro ?
Gemmas, marmor, ebur, Tyrrhena sigilla, tabellas, 180
Argentum, vestes Gaetulo murice tinctas,
Sunt *qui non habeant ; est qui non curat habere.
Cur alter fratrum cessare et ludere et ungi
Praeferat Herodis palmetis pinguibus, alter
Dives et importunus ad umbram lucis ab ortu 185
Silvestrem flammis et ferro mitiget agrum,
Scit Genius, natale comes qui temperat astrum,
Naturae deus humanae, mortalis in unum-
Q,uodque caput, vultu mutabilis, albus et ater.
Utar, et ex modico, quantum res poscet, acervo 190
Tollam, nee metuam, quid de me judicet heres,
161. daturas.
UBER H. E. n. 293
Quod non plura datis invenerit ; et tamen idem
Scire volam, quantum simplex hilarisque nepoti
Discrepet, et quantum discordet parcus avaro.
Distat enim, spargas tua prodigus, an neque sumptum 195
Invitus facias neque plura parare labores,
Ac potius, puer ut festis quinquatribus olim,
Exiguo gratoque fruaris tempore raptim.
Pauperies immunda domus procul absit : ego, utrum
Nave ferar magna an parva, ferar iinus et idem. 200
Non agimur tumidis velis Aquilone secundo :
Non tamen adversis aetatem ducimus Austris ;
Viribus, ingenio, specie, virtute, loco, re,
Extremi primorum, extremis usque priores.
Non es avarus : abi. Quid ? Cetera jam simul isto 205
Cum vitio fugere ? Caret tibi pectus inani
Ambitione ? Caret mortis formidine et ira ?
Somnia, terrores magicos, miracula, sagas,
Nocturnos lemures portentaque Thessala rides ?
Natales grate numeras ? Ignoscis amicis ? 210
Lenior et melior fis accedente senecta ?
Q,uid te exempta levat spinis de pluribus una ?
Vivere si recte nescis, decede peritis.
Lusisti satis, edisti satis atque bibisti ;
Tempus abire tibi est, ne potium largius aequo 215
Rideat et pulset lasciva decentius aetas.
199. domu ; domo ; procul procul.
Q. HORATII FLACCI
•
EPISTOLA AD PISONES,
DE ARTE POETIGA.
\ / ' /
HUMANO capiti cervicem pictor equinam
Jungere si velit, et varias inducere plumas
Undique'collatis membris, ut turpiter 'atrum
Desinat in piscem mulier forniosa superne,
Spectatum admissi risum teneatis, amici ? 5
Credite, Pisones, isti tabulae fore librum
Persimilem, cujus, velut aegri somnia, vanae
Fingentur species, ut nee pes nee caput uni
Reddatur formae. Pictoribus atque poetis
Quidlibet audendi semper fuit aequa potestas. 10
Scimus, et hanc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim,
Sed non ut placidis coeant immitia, non ut
Serpentes avibus geminentur, tigribus agni.
Inceptis gravibus plerumque et magna professis
Purpureus, late qui splendeat, unus et alter 15
Adsuitur pannus ; cum lucus et ara Dianae
Et properantis aquae per amoenos ambitus agros,
8. Finguntur.
DE AKTE POETIC A. 295
Aut flumen Rhenum aut pluvius describitur arcus,
Sed nunc non erat his locus. Et fortasse cupressum
Scis simulare, quid hoc, si fractis enatat exspes 20
Navibus, aere dato qui pingitur ? Amphora coepit
Institui : currente rota cur urceus exit ?
Denique sit quid vis simplex duntaxat et unum.
Maxima pars vatum, pater et juveiies patre digni,
Decipimur specie recti. Brevis esse laboro, 25
Obscurus fio ; sectantem levia nervi
Deficiunt animique ; orofessus grandia turget ;
Serpit humi tutus nimium timidusque procellae.
Q,ui variare cupit rern prodigialiter unam,
Delphinum silvis appingit, fluctibus aprum. 30
In vitium ducit culpae fuga, si caret arte.
Aemilium circa ludum faber, unus et ungues
Exprimet et molles imitabitur aere capillos,
Infelix operis summa, quia ponere totum
Nesciet : hunc ego me, si quid componere curem, 35
Non magis esse velim, quam pravo vivere naso
Spectandum riigris oculis nigroque capillo.
Sumite materiam vestris, qui scribitis, aequam
Viribus, et versate diu, quid ferre recusent,
Quid valeant humeri. Cui lecta potenter erit res, 40
Nee facundia deseret hunc, nee lucidus ordo.
Ordinis haec virtus erit et Venus, aut ego fallor,
Ut jam nunc dicat jam nunc debentia dici,
Pleraque differat et praesens in tempus omittat ;
Hoc amet, hoc spernat promissi carminis auctor. 45
In verbis etiam tenuis cautusque serendis,
Dixeris egregie, notum si callida verbum
Reddiderit junctura novum. Si forte necesse est
Indiciis monstrare recentibus abdita rerum,
23. quod vis. 32. imus. 42. baud ego.
296 BE ARTE POETICA.
Fingere cinctutis non exaudita Cethegis 5l»
Continget, dabiturque licentia sumpta pudentt-r
Et nova fictaque nuper habebunt verba fidem, si
Graeco fonte cadent, parce detorta. Quid autem
Caecilio Plautoque dabit Romanus, ademptum
Virgilio Varioque ? Ego cur, acquirere pauca 55
Si possum, invideor, cum lingua Catonis et Ennl
Sermonem patrium ditaverit et nova rerum
Nomina protulerit ? Licuit semperque licebit,
Signatum praesente nota producere nomen^\\
Ut silvae foliis pronos mutantur in annos, 60
L'Prima cadunt : ita Verborum vetus interit aetas, v
Et juvenum ritu florent modo nata vigentque.
Debemur morti nos nostraque : sive receptus
Terra Neptunus classes Aquilonibus arcet,
Regis opus, sterilisve diu palus aptaque remis 65
Vicinas urbes alit et grave sentit aratrum,
Seu cursum mutavit iniquum frugibus amnis,
Doctus iter melius ; mortalia facta peribunt,
Nedum sermonum stet honos et gratia vivax.
Mul ta Ten ascentur, quae jam cecidere, cadentque 70
Quae nunc sunt in honore^ vocabula, si volet usus,
Quern penes arbitrium est et jus et norma loquendi.
Res gestae regumque ducumque et tristia bella
Quo scribi possent numero, monstravit Homerus.
Versibus impariter junctis querimonia primum, 75 ^ A '
Post etiam inclusa est voti sententia compos. £ '
Quis tamen exiguos elegos emiserit auctor,
Grammatici certant et adhuc sub judice lis est.
^Archilochum proprio rabies armavit iambo :
Hunc socci cepere pedem grandesque cothurni, 80
Alternis aptum sermonibus, et populares
53. cadant. 59. procudere. 62. virentque.
DE ABTE POETICA. 297
Yincentem strepitus, et natum rebus agendis.
Musa dedit fidibus divos puerosque deorum,
Et pugilem victorem, et equum certamine primum,
Et juvenum curas, et libera vina referre. 85
Descriptas servare vices operumque colores,
Cur ego, si nequeo ignoroque, poeta salutor ?
Cur nescire, pudens prave, quam discere, malo ?
Versibus exponi tragicis res comica non vult :
Indignatur item privatis ac prope socco 90
Dignis carminibus narrari coena Thyestae.
Singula quaeque locum teneant sortita decenter.
Interdum tamen et vocem comoedia tollit,
Iratusque Chremes tumido delitigat ore,
Et tragicus plerumque dolet sermone pedestrif 95
Telephus et Peleus, cum pauper et exsul, uterque
Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba,
Sf curat cor spectantis tetigisse querela.
Non satis est pulchra esse poemata : dulcia sunto,
Et quocunque volent, animum auditoris agunto. 100
Ut ridentibus arrident, ita flentibus adsunt
Humani vultus. Si vis me flere, dolendum est
Primum ipsi tibi ; tune tua me infortunia laedent,
Telephe vel Peleu : male si mandata loqueris,
Aut dormitabo aut ridebo. Tristia moestum 105
Vultum verba decent, iratum plena minarum,
Ludentem lasciva, severum seria dictu.
Format enim natura prius nos intus ad omnem
Fortunarum habitum ; juvat, aut impellit ad iram,
Aut ad humum moerore gravi deducit et angit ; 110
Post effort animi motus interprete lingua.
Si dicentis erunt fortunis absona dicta,
^. J <
92. decentem. 95, 96. pedestri. Telephus—.
101. adsiut ; adflent, dc conj.
13*
298 DE AKTE POETIC A.
Roman! tollent equites peditesque cachinnum.
Intererit multum, divusne loquatur an heros,
Maturusne senex an adhuc florente juventa 115
Fervidus, et matrona potens an sedula nutrix,
Mercatorne vagus cultorne virentis agelli,
Colchus an Assyrius, Thebis nutritus an Argis.
Aut famam sequere, aut sibi convenientia finge.
Scriptor honoratum si forte reponis Achillem, 120
Impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer,
Jura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis.
Sit Medea ferox invictaque, flebilis Ino,
Perfidus Ixion, lo vaga, tristis Orestes.
Si quid inexpertum scenae committis, et audes 125
Personam formare novam, servetur ad imum,
Q,ualis ab incepto processerit, et sibi constet.
Difficile est proprie communia dicere : tuque
Rectius Iliacum carmen deducis in actus,
Q,uam si proferres ignota indictaque primus. 130
Publica materies privati juris erit, si
• Non circa vilem patulumque moraberis orbem,
Nee verbum verbo curabis reddere fidus
Interpres, nee desilies imitator in artum,
Unde pedem proferre pudor vetet aut operis lex. 135
Nee sic incipies, ut scriptor cyclicus olim :
Fortunam Priami cantabo et nobile bellum.
Q,uid dignum tanto feret hie promissor hiatu?
Parturiunt montes, nascetur ridiculus mus.
Q,uanto rectius hie, qui nil molitur inepte : 140
" Die mini, Musa, virum, captae post tempora Trojae
Q,ui mores hominum multorum vidit et urbes."
Non fumum ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem
Cogitat, ut speciosa dehinc miracula promat,
114. Davusne. 119, 120. finge, Scriptor. 139. Parturient.
DE ARTE POETIC A. 299
Antiphaten Scyllamque et cum Cyclope Charybdin : 145
Nee reditum Diomedis ab interitu Meleagri,
Nee gemino bellum Trojanum orditur ab ovo ;
Semper ad eventum festinat, et in medias res,
Non seeus ac notas, auditorem rapit, et quae
Desperat tractata nitescere posse, relinquit, 150
Atque ita mentitur, sic veris falsa remiscet,
Primo ne medium, medio ne discrepet imum.
Tu, quid ego et populus mecum desideret, audi.
Si plausoris eges aulaea manentis, et usque
Sessuri, donee cantor, Vos plaudite, dicat, 155
Aetatis cuj usque notandi sunt tibi mores,
Mobilibusque decor naturis dandus et annis.
)^ Reddere qui voces jam scit puer, et pede certo
Signat humum, gestit paribus colludere, et iram
Colligit ac ponit temere, et mutatur in horas. 160
Imberbis juvenis. tandem custode remoto,
Gaudet equis canibusque et aprici gramine campi,
Cereus in vitium flecti, rnonitoribus asper,
Utilium tardus provisor, prodigus aeris,
Sublimis cupidusque et amata relinquere pernix. 165
Conversis studiis aetas animusque virilis
Q,uaerit opes et amicitias, inservit honori,
Commisisse cavet, quod mox mutare laboret.
Multa senem circumveniunt incommoda; vel quod
Q,uaerit, et inventis miser abstinet ac timet uti, 170
Vel quod res omnes timid e gelideque ministrat,
Dilator, spe longus, iners, avidusque futuri,
Difficilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti
Se puero, castigator censorque minorum.
Multa ferunt anni venientes commoda secum, 175
Multa recedentes adimunt. Ne forte seniles
157. maturis. 172. spe lentus, de conj.; ibid, pavidusque — de conj.
300 DE ARTE POETICA.
Mandentur juverii partes, pueroque viriles,
Semper in adjimctis aevoque morabimur aptis.
Aut agitur res in scenis, aut acta refertur.
Segnius irritant animos demissa per aurem, 180
Q,uam quae sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus, et quae
Ipse sibi tradit spectator. Non tamen intus
Digna geri promes in scenam, multaque tolles
Ex oculis, quae mox narret facundia praesens :
Ne pueros coram populo Medea trucidet, 185
Aut humana palam coquat exta nefarius Atreus,
Aut in avem Progne vertatur, Cadmus in anguem.
Gtuodcunque ostendis mihi sic, incredulus odi.
Neve minor, neu sit quinto prqductior actu
Fabula, quae posci vult et spectata reponi. 190
Nee deus intersit, nisi dignus vindice nodus
Incident, nee quarta loqui persona laboret.
Actoris partes chorus officiumque virile
Defendat, neu quid medios intercinat actus,
duod non proposito conducat et haereat apte, 195
Ille bonis faveatque et consilietur amice,
Et regat iratos, et amet peccare timentes ;
Ille dapes laudet mensae brevis, ille salubrem
Justitiam legesque et apertis otia portis ;
Ille tegat commissa, deosque precetur et oret, 200
Ut redeat miseris, abeat fortuna superbis.
Tibia non, ut nunc, orichalco vincta tubaeque
Aemula, sed tenuis simplexque foramine pauco,
Adspirare et adesse choris erat utilis, atque
Nondum spissa nimis complere sedilia flatu : 205
Quo sane populus numerabilis, utpote parvus,
Et frugi castusque verecundusque coibat_.
Postquam coepit agros exteridere victor, et urbem
197. pacare tumentes, Orcllius. 202. juncta.
DE AETE POETICA. 301
Latior amplecti mums, vinoque diurno
Placari Genius festis impune diebus ; 210
Accessit numerisque modisque licentia major,«-/^
Indoctus quid enim saperet liberque laborum
Rusticus urbano confusus, turpis honesto 1
Sic priscae motumque et luxuriem addidit arti
Tibicen, traxitque vagus per pulpita vestern. 215
Sic etiam fidibus voces crevere sevens,
Et tulit eloquium insolitum facundia praeceps,
Utiliumque sagax rerum et divina futuri
Sortilegis non discrepuit sententia Delphis.
Carmine qui tragico vilem certavit ob hircum, 220
Mox etiam agrestes Satyros nudavit, et asper
Incolumi gravitate jocum tentavit eo, quod
Illecebris erat et grata novitate morandus
Spectator, functusque sacris et potus et exlex.
Verum ita risores, ita commend are dicaces 225
Conveniet Satyros, ita vertere seria ludo,
Ne, quicunque deus, quicunque adhibebitur heros,
Regali conspectus in auro nuper et ostro,
Migret in obscuras humili sermone tabernas,
Aut, dum vitat humum, nubes et inania captet. 230
Effutire leves indigna tragoedia versus,
Ut festis matrona moveri jussa diebus,
Intererit Satyris paullum pudibunda protervis.
Non ego inornata et dominantia nomina solum
Verbaque, Pisones, Satyrorum scriptor amabo ; 235
Nee sic enitar tragico differre colori,
Ut nihil intersit, Davusne loquatur et audax
Pythias, emuncto lucrata Simone talentum,
An custos famulusque dei Silenus alumni.
Ex noto fictum carmen sequar, ut sibi quivis 240
337. an audax.
302 , DE AETE POETIOA.
Speret idem, sudet multum, frustraque laboret
Ausus idem : tantum series juncturaque pollet,
Tantum de medio sumptis accedit honoris.
Silvis deducti caveant me judice Fauni,
Ne, velut innati triviis ac paene forenses, 245
Ant nimium teneris juvenentur versibus unquam,
Aut immunda crepent ignominiosaque dicta.
Offenduntur enim, quibus est equus et pater et res,
Nee, si quid fricti ciceris probat et nucis emptor,
Aequis accipiunt animis, donantve corona. 250
Syllaba longa brevi subjecta vocatur iambus,
Pes citus ; unde etiam trimetris accrescere jussit
Nomen iarnbeis, cum senos redderet ictus
Primus ad extremum sirnilis sibi. Non ita pridem,
Tardior ut paullo graviorque veniret ad aures, 255
Spondeos stabiles in jura paterna recepit
Commodus et patiens, non ut de sede secunda
Cederet aut quarta socialiter. Hie et in Acci
Nobilibus trimetris apparet rarus, et Enni
In scenam rnissos cum magno pondere versus, 260
Aut operae celeris nimium curaque carentis,
Aut ignoratae premit artis crimine turpi.
Non quivis videt immodulata poemata judex,
Et data Romanis venia est indigna poetis.
Idcircone vager scribamque licenter? an omnes 265
Visuros peccata putem mea, tutus et intra
Spem veniae cautus 1 Vitavi denique culpam,
Non laud em merui. Vos exemplaria Graeca
Nocturna versate manu, versate diurna.
At vestri proavi Plautinos et numeros et 270
Laudavere sales, nimium patienter utrumque,
Ne dicam stulte, rnirati ; si modo ego et vos
265. ut omnes ;. at omnes.
DE AETE POETIC A. 303
Scimus inurbanum lepido seponere dicto,
Legitimumque sonum digitis callemus et aure.
Ignotum tragicae genus invenisse Camenae 275
Dicitur, et plaustris vexisse poemata Thespis,
Q,uae canerent agerentque peruncti faecibus ora.
Post hunc person ae pallaeque repertor honestae
Aeschylus et modicis instravit pulpita tignis,
Et doc nit magnumque Ibqui nitique cothurno. 280
Successit vetus his comoedia, non sine multa
Laude ; sed in vitium libertas excidit et vim
Dignam lege regi : lex est accepta, chorusque
Turpiter obticuit, sublato jure nocendi.
Nil intentatum nostri liquere poetae ; - 285
Nee minimum meruere decus, vestigia Graeca
Ausi deserere, et celebrare domestica facta,
Vel qui praetextas vel qui docuere togatas.
Nee virtute foret clarisque potentius armis,
Q,uam lingua, Latium, si non orTenderet unum- 290
Quemque poetarum limae labor et mora. Vos, o
Pompilius sanguis, carmen reprehendite, quod non
Multa dies et multa litura coercuit, atque
Perfectum decies non castigavit ad unguem.
Ingenium misera quia fortunatius arte 295
Credit, et excludit sanos Helicone poetas
Democritus, bona pars non ungues ponere curat,
Non barbam, secreta petit loca, balnea vitat.
Nanciscetur enim pretium nomenque poetae,
Si tribus Anticyris caput insanabile nunquam 300
Tonsori Licino commiserit. O ego laevus,
Q,ui purgor bilem sub verni temporis horam !
Non alius faceret meliora poemata ; verum
Nil tanti est. Ergo fungar vice cotis, acutu«n
294. Praesectum.
304 ' DE ARTE POETICA.
Reddere quae ferrum valet, exsors ipsa secandi : 305
Munus et officium nil scribens ipse docebo,
Unde parentur opes, quid alat formetque poetam,
Quid deceat quid non, quo virtus, quo ferat error.
Scribendi recte sapere est et principium et fons :
Rem tibi Socraticae poterunt ostendere chartae, 310
Verbaque provisam rem non invita sequentur.
Q,ui didicit, patriae quid debeat, et quid amicis,
Q,uo sit amore parens, quo frater amandus et hospes,
Quod sit conscripti, quod judicis officium, quae
Partes in bellum missi diicis ; ille profecto 315
Reddere personae scit convenientia cuique.
Respicere exemplar vitae morumque jubebo
Doctum imitatorem, et vivas hinc ducere voces.
Interdum speciosa locis morataque recte
Fabula, nullius Veneris, sine pondere et arte, 320
Valdius oblectat populum meliusque moratur,
Q,uam versus inopes rerum nugaeque canorae.
Graiis ingenium, Graiis de'dit ore rotundo
Musa loqui, praeter laudem nullius avaris.
Romani pueri longis rationibus assem 325
Discunt in partes centum diducere. Dicat
Filius Albini : si de quincunce remota est
Uncia, quid superat ? Poteras dixisse : Triens. — Eu !
Rem poteris servare tuam. Redit uncia, quid fit ?—
Semis. At haec animos aerugo et cura peculi 330
Cum semel imbuerit, speramus carrnina fingi
Posse, linenda cedro et levi servanda cupresso ?
Aut prodesse volunt aut delectare poetae,
Aut simul et jucunda et idonea dicere vitae.
Quidquid praecipies, esto brevis, ut cito dicta 335
314. quid—quid. 318. veras. 319. jocis. 326. Dicas, de conj.
328. superet ; ibid, poterat.
DE AETE POETICA. 305-
Percipiant animi dociles, teneantque fideles :
Omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat.
Ficta voluptatis causa sint proxima veris :
Ne, quodcunque volet, poscat sibi fabula credi,
Neil pransae Lamiae vivum puerum extrahat alvo. 340
Centuriae seniorum agitant expertia frugis,
Celsi praetereunt austera poemata Ramnes :
Omne tulit punctum, qui miscuit utile dulci,
Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo.
Hie meret aera liber Sosiis, hie et mare transit, 345
Et longum noto scriptori prorogat aevum.
Sunt delicta tamen, quibus ignovisse velimus.
Nam neque chorda sonum reddit, quern vult manus et
mens.
Poscentique gravem persaepe remittit acutum ;
Nee semper feriet, quodcunque minabitur, arcus. 350
Verum, ubi plura nitent in carmine, non ego paucis
Offendar maculis, quas aut incuria fudit
Aut humana parum cavit natura. Q,uid ergo est ?
Ut scriptor si peccat idem librarius usque,
duamvis est monitus, venia caret ; ut citharoedus 355
Ridetur, chorda qui semper oberrat eadem :
Sic mihi, qui multum cessat, fit Choerilus ille,
Q,uem bis terve bonum cum risu miror ; Bt idem
Indignor, quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus.
Verum operi Ion go fas est obrepere somnum. 360
Ut pictura, poesis : erit quae, si propius stes,
Te capiat magis, et quaedam, si longius abstes :
Haec amat obscurum : volet haec sub luce videri,
Judicis argutum quae non formidat acumen ;
Haec placuit semel, haec decies repetita placebit. 365
O major juvenum, quamvis et voce paterna
360. opere im longo.
306 DE AJBTE POETICA.
Fingeris ad rectum, et per te sapis, hoc tibi dictum
Tolle memor : certis medium et tolerabile rebus
Recte concedi — consultus juris et actor
Causarum mediocris, abest virtute diserti 370
Messalae, nee scit, quantum Cascellius Aulus :
Sed tamen in pretio est ; — mediocribus esse poetis,
Non homines, non dl, non concessere columnae.
Ut grata s inter mensas symphonia discors
Et crassum unguentum et Sardo cum melle papaver 375
Offendunt, poterat duci quia coena sine istis :
Sic animis natum inventumque poema juvandis,
Si paullum summo decessit, vergit ad imum.
Ludere qui nescit, campestribus abstinet armis,
Indoctusque pilae discive trochive quiescit, 380
Ne spissae risum tollant impune coronae ;
Q,ui nescit, versus tamen audet fingere ? — duidni ?
Liber et ingenuus, praesertim census equestrem
Summam nummorum, vitioque remotus ab omni ? —
Tu nihil in vita dices faciesve Minerva. 385
Id tibi judicium est, ea mens : si quid tamen olim
Scripseris, in Meti descendat judicis aures,
Et patris, et nostras, nonumque prematur in annum,
Membranis intus positis. Delere licebit,
Quod non edideris ; nescit vox missa reverti. 390
Silvestres homines sacer interpresque deorum
Caedibus et victu foedo deterruit Orpheus,
Dictus ob hoc lenire tigres rabidosque leones.
Dictus et Amphion, Thebanae conditor arcis
Saxa movere sono testudinis, et prece blanda 395
Ducere, quo vellet. Fuit haec sapientia quondam,
Publica privatis secernere, sacra profanis,
Concubitu prohibere vago, dare jura mantis,
394. urbis.
DE ARTE POETICA. 307
Oppida moliri, leges incidere ligno :
Sic honor et nomen divinis vatibus atque 400
Carminibus venit. Post hos insignis Homerus
Tyrtaeusque mares animos in Martia bella
Versibus exacuit : dictae per carmina sortes,
Et vitae monstrata via est, et gratia regum
Pieriis tentata modis, ludusque repertus, 405
Et longorum operum finis : ne forte pudori
Sit tibi Musa lyrae sellers et cantor Apollo.
Natura fieret laudabile carmen, an arte,
duaesitum est. Ego nee studium sine divite vena,
Nee rude quid possit video ingenium : alterius sic 410
Altera poscit opem res, et conjurat amice.
Q,ui studet optatam cursu contingere metam,
Multa tulit fecitque puer ; sudavit et alsit,
Abstinuit venere et vino. Q,ui Pythia cantat
Tibicen, didicit prius, extimuitque magistrum. 415
Nee satis est dixisse : Ego mira poemata pango,
Occupet extremum scabies ; mini turpe relinqui est,
Et, quod non didici, sane nescire fateri.
Ut praeco, ad merces turbam qui cogit emendas,
Assentatores jubet ad lucrum ire poeta 420
Dives agris, dives positis in foenore nummis.
Si vero est, unctum qui recte ponere possit,
Et spondere. levi pro paupere, et eripere atris
Litibus implicitum ; mirabor, si sciet inter-
Noscere mendacem verumque beatus amicum. 425
Tu, seu donaris seu quid donare voles cui,
Nolito ad versus tibi factos ducere plenum
Laetitiae ; clamabit enim : Pulchre ! Bene ! Recte !
Pallescet super his, etiam stillabit amicis
Ex oculis rorem, saliet, tundet pede terram. 430
410. prosit.
308 DE AKTE POETICA.
Ut, qui conduct! plorant in funere, dicunt
Et faciunt prope plura dolentibus ex animo : sic
Derisor vero plus laudatore movetur.
Reges dicuntur multis urgere culullis
Et torquere mero, quern perspexisse laborant, 435
An sit amicitia dignus : si carmina condes,
Nunquam te fallant animi sub vulpe latentes.
Q,uinctilio si quid recitares, Corrige, sodes,
Hoc, aiebat, et hoc. Melius te posse negares
Bis terque experturn frustra, delere jubebat, 440
Et male torriatos incudi reddere versus.
Si defendere delictum, quam vertere, malles ;
Null urn ultra verbum aut operam insumebat inanem,
Q,uin sine rivali teque et tua solus amares.
Vir bonus et prudens versus reprehendet inertes, 445
Gulpabit duros, incomptis adlinet atrum
Transverso calamo signum, ambitiosa recidet
Ornamenta, parum claris lucem dare cogct,
Arguet ambigue dictum, mutanda notabit, •
Fiet Aristarchus. Non dicet : cur ego amicum 450
Offendam in nugis ? Hae nugae seria ducent
In mala derisum semel except unique sinistre.
Ut mala quern scabies aut morbus regius urget,
Aut fanaticus error et iracunda Diana,
Vesanum tetigisse timent fugiuntque poetam, 455
Q,ui sapiunt : agitant pueri, incautique sequuntur.
Hie, dum sublimis versus ructatur et errat,
Si veluti merulis intentus decidit auceps
In puteum foveamve, licet, Succurrite, longum
Clamet, io cives ! non sit qui tollere curet. 460
Si curet quis opem ferre et demittere funem,
Q,ui scis, an prudens hue se projecerit, atque
441. formates, de conj>; ter natos, de conj. 443. sumebat.
DE AKTE POETICA.
309
Servari nolit ? dicam, Siculique poetae
Narrabo interitum. Deus imrnortalis haberi
Dum cupit Empedocles, ardentem frigidus Aetnam 465
Insiluit. Sit jus liceatque perire poetis :
Invitum qui servat, idem facit occidenti.
Nee semel hoc fecit, nee, si retractus erit, jam
Fiet homo et ponet famosae mortis amorem.
Nee satis apparet, cur versus factitet : utrum 470
Minxerit in patrios cineres, an triste bidental
Moverit incestus. Certe furit, ac velut ursus
Objectos caveae valuit si frangere clathros.
Indoctum doctumque fugat recitator acerbus :
Quern vero arripuit, tenet occiditque legendo, 475
Non missura cutem, nisi plena cruoris, hirudo.
r
NOTES.
o
NOTES ON THE ODES.
BOOK I.
ODE I.
IN this introductory ode, Horace exhibits, in union, two sentiments, inseparable from
his life and character — his love for his art, and his friendship for Maecenas. After illus-
trating the various wishes and pursuits of men, he declares, with a noble enthusiasm,
that he himself aspires to the exalted honors of poetry, and that he shall reach the height
of his ambition, if, by his patron and friend, he shall be numbered among lyric bards.
1. Atavis — regibus ; i. e. atavis (or majoribus), qui reges erant; royal
ancestors. The Cilnian gens, to which Maecenas belonged, traced its
descent to one of the Lucumones, or sovereigns, of Etruria. Comp.
similar expressions, in O. iii., 29, 1 ; Sat. i., 6, 1-4. 3. Pnlverem Olym-
piuim. The Olympic games, the greatest of the Greek national festivals,
were celebrated at Olympia, in Elis. The interval of the celebrations
was four years ; whence the chronological era of the Olympiad. These
games continued to be observed down to A. D. 394. — See Diet. Antiqq.
4. Collegisse. The Latin poets, and some prose writers, use the perfect
infinitive in many places, where, in translation, the English idiom re-
quires the present. Of this usage, we have here an illustration ; for
others, see 0. iii., 4, 52 ; Sat. i., 2, 28 ; ib. ii., 3, 187 ; Ars P. 168 ; ib.
455. See Z. $ 590 ; also KrQger, § 477, A. 2. Reisig, in Vorksgg.,
$ 290, suggests that the poets resort to this use of the perfect, wher-
ever the present would be excluded by the metre. Jurat. The
ordinary construction requires here the subjunctive. The choice of
the indicative illustrates a poetic usage, very common in Horace. See
A. & S. § 264, 6 ; Z. § 563 ; also KrOger, p. 836, foot note 2. Meta
— evitata. The two metae of the ancient Circus consisted each of
three conical pillars, which stood at the two extremities of the low
wall, caUed spina, which ran lengthways through the course. They
14
314 NOTES ON THE ODES.
formed the turning-points of the course; and the charioteer who
shunned or just grazed them, by coming as near as possible without hit-
ting them, saved space, got round quickest, and won the prize. See
Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion, under Circus. 6. Terrarnm
dominos. I prefer, with Orelli and Dillenburger, to join these words
with the object of evehit, and not with deos. Exalts to the gods, as if
they (i. e. the victors) were the rulers of tlie earth. The passage illus-
trates the well-nigh divine honors, ascribed by the Greeks to the victor
in the Olympian games. 8. Tergeminis. The offices of Curule aedile,
Praetor, and of Consul. 10. Libycis. Africa was one of the chief
granaries of Rome. Observe in this word, and below, Cypria, Myrto-
um, Icariis, etc., the use of particular expressions, because more forcible
and lively than such general ones as mare, navis, etc. 12. Attalicis.
Attalus III., king of Pergamus, who bequeathed his vast possessions to
the Roman people. 15. Fluctibns, dative with luctantem, instead of
the prose construction, abl. with cum. Horage has the same construc-
tion with other verbs ; e. g. O. i., 3, 13 ; ii., 6, 15 ; Epod. xi., 18 ; Sat. i.,
2, 73. 18. Panperiem. Not absolute poverty, which is expressed by
inopia or egestas, but narrow means ; paupertas, or pauperies, is opposed
to divitiae, inopia to copia or opulentia, egestas to abundantia. Doderlein.
19. Massiei. The Massic wine (from the Mons Massicus) was one
of the best Italian wines, inferior only to the Setinian and the Faler-
nian. The Massic and the Falernian were grown in Campania. See
Diet. Antiqq. p. 1056. 20. Solido— die. The dies solidus was the
chief portion of the day, devoted to the serious business of life ; its
cares and toils once over, then came the coena, when one might indulge
in social recreation. But the voluptuary, in his hot haste for sensual
indulgence, is here said to take away a part from the solid day, in order
to waste it upon the pleasures of the table. 21. Membra. An ex-
ample of the so-called Greek accusative; it is the ace. of the part to which
any statement applies. It is incorrect to say, that such an ace. de-
pends upon a word understood. See A. & S. § 234, ii. ; Z. § 458.
23. Litno tnbae. Lituo, abl. governed by permixtus ; so below, 1. 30,
Dis. But miscere and its compounds govern also the dat. See n. O.
iv., 1, 22.— The tuba was deep-toned, the lituus shrill; the former was
peculiar to the infantry, and was straight in its form ; the latter was pe-
culiar to the cavalry, and was slightly curved at the extremity.— See
Diet. Antiqq. 24. Matribns. Dat. for abl. with a or ab ; as often in
poetry. So below, 1. 27, catulis. See Z. § 419 ; A. & S. § 225, ii.
25. Manet; i. e. pernoctat; see Sat. ii., 2, 234. Dillenb. Snb Jove.
'T-n-b Ai6s. The word Jupiter here, as often in poetry, means the air.
28. Teretes plagas. Teretes, firmly twisted. Plaga is from
plico, to twist ; and must be distinguished frompldga, from 7rA^<r(ra>,
a, blow, and from vlaga> from irAc£|, a region. See Doederlein, vol. 6, p.
BOOK I. ODE II. 315
272. The plagae were used in hunting the larger animals ; retia is a
general word for fishing, as well as hunting, nets. — Comp. Epod. ii., 32.
32. Tibias. The pipe was one of the earliest and commonest mu-
sical instruments of the ancients. With the Greeks and Romans it was
usual to play on two pipes at a time. Hence here, and often, the plural.
See Diet. Antiqq., and n. O. iv., 15, 30. See illustration of a tibia on p. 115,
and of tibiae on p. 139, of this volume. 33. Euterpe— Polyhymnia.
Here used figuratively, as personifications of the Muse of lyric po-
etry; and the conditional form si, etc., expresses the modest, hesitating
manner in which the poet hopes for her all-inspiring aid. 34.
Lesbonm ; in allusion to the Greek lyric poets, Alcaeus and Sappho ;
both natives of Lesbos. Comp. O. i., 32, 5, and note. Barbiton.
This instrument belonged to the class of lyres, but was larger, and had
thicker strings than the ordinary lyre. See Diet. Antiqq. and Rich's
Companion ; also the illustration on p. 164 of this book.
ODE II.
This ode was written in honor of Octavianus ; whom the poet represents as the sole
source of hope and safety for the Roman people. After describing the national calami-
ties, which had followed the assassination of Julius Caesar, the poet calls upon Jupiter
to commit to some deity the task of expiating that act ; and at length insinuates, that
Mercury is to descend from heaven, and in the form of Octavianus, to avenge Caesar's
death.
The ode was probably written B. c. 29, the year in which Octavianus returned from
Egypt to Rome, and the year which marks the termination of the Roman Republic. At
the beginning of B. c. 27 Octavianus received the title of Augustus and of Imperator.
I — 20. These five stanzas describe a terrible storm with which Rome
was visited (1-12), and an inundation of the Tiber ; both which events
the poet represents as visitations from heaven for the murder of Julius
Caesar. Comp. the fine passage in Virgil, Georgia:, i., 463-497.
1. NiviS. See n. O. i., 9, 4. 3. Arces. Jaculari is generally con-
strued with the dat. or the ace. with the prep. in. Horace has, however,
another instance like this, in O. iii., 12, 11. Arces refers to the temples
of the Capitol. 5. Tcrrnit— ne \-terruit ita, ut metuerent, ne, etc.
6. Saeculmn Pyrrhae. In allusion to the legend of Deucalion and
Pyrrha, and of the deluge in Thessaly, of which they were the only
survivors. Ovid gives the legend in Metam. i., and Juvenal alludes to
it, Sat. i., 81. Nova monstra, strange prodigies; inversions of the
order of nature, such as are described in the lines that immediately
follow. 7. Protens ; a sea deity, described by the poets as the keep-
er of Neptune's herds, the pkocae, and other sea-monsters. See Homer,
,
316 NOTES ON THE ODES.
Od. iv., 386; Virgil, Georg. iv., 395. 8. Visere. Poetic for ut vise-
rent, or ad visendum. Such a use of the infinitive is common in Horace
and other poets. 10. Columbis. This is the reading of all the MSS.
Some editors would correct the poet, and read palumbis ; but columba is
the generic word. 13. Flavnm. The usual epithet for the Tiber,
which applies to it now as well as in the time of Horace. The color is
owing doubtless to the sand and mud which the stream bears along
with it. 14. Litore Etmsco \ i. e. the shore of the Mare Tyrrhenum,
into which the river empties. The waters of the river, instead of being
discharged into the sea, are described as being thrown back, so as to in-
undate the city. 15. Monnmenta regis. The palace of Numa, to
which these words refer, was built at the foot of the Palatine, overlook-
ing the upper or eastern extremity of the Forum ; and it was so joined
to the temple of Vesta, that it was often called Atrium Vestae ; it was
also called Atrium Regium, or simply Regia. Hence the close connec-
tion of the two buildings in this passage. — ^- IT. Minium qnerenti.
Nimium is an adverb ; the too complaining ; not nimium ultorem, as some
read, contrary to the collocation of the words, and to the sense of the
passage. As Ilia, the mother of Romulus and Remus, was thrown into
the Anio (which flows into the Tiber), the poet, here, by a bold figure,
represents her as married to the god of the stream, who avenges her
wrongs, by inundating the city. 18. Sinistra; the Roman side; the
left, of course, as you look down the river. 21. Cives acnisse ; sc. ad-
versus cives ; the poet now touches upon the destructive civil wars, that
followed the death of Caesar. 22. Persae. The Parthians (for it is
these, whom the poet means) were at^this time the most formidable of
the enemies of Rome. " Horace uses the terms Medi, Persae, Parthi,
indiscriminately ; since the Empire of the East had passed from the
Medes to the Persians under Cyrus, and from them to the Parthians
under Arsaces."— Osborne. 25. Vocet. See Arn. Pr. Intr. 424.
26. Imperi rebus. For the form of the gen. see Z. § 49. Rebus is
dative. 27. Minns andientem. Vesta, too, is represented as angry
with the Romans, because Julius Caesar was Pontifex Maximus. Hence
she says in Ovid, Fasti, in., 699:
Ne dubita, meua ille fuit, meus ille sacerdos ;
Sacrilegae telis me petiere manus.
32. Angnr Apollo. Invoked first of all, as the god of divination,
from whom mortals may learn how the anger of the gods may be ap-
peased ; also because he was one of the tutelary deities of Troy.
33. Eryeina ; from Mt. Eryx, in Sicily, where was a temple of Venus.
34. Jocus— Cupido ; always represented by the poets as the attend-
ants of Venus. 36* ftespicis. Respicere, to look with favor ; said of
BOOK I. ODE m. 317
the gods, when propitious; like the Gr. eiriftxtirw. - Anctor; Mars,
the founder of the Roman nation. - 37. Ludo ; i. e. war, the sport of
Mars. -- 39. Mauri pcditis. The reading Mar si is conjectural. The
expression Mauri peditis is equivalent (as Dillenburger gives it) to
Mauri equo dejecti, the unhorsed or dismounted Mauretanian. The im-'
age is that of a Mauretanian thrown from his horse, and turning with
fierce look on his bloody foe. Livy also uses pedites for dismounted caval-
ry., as in B. vii., 8. - 41. Jnvciiem; Octavianus, who was now nearly
forty years of age. The word juvenis might be used of any one be-
tween twenty and forty. An adokscens was, strictly speaking, younger
than a juvenis ; the former word being used of persons, between fifteen
and thirty. But the usage, in respect to both these words, was not uni-
formly observed, even by the best prose writers. — — 42. Ales. Join
with filius Maiae ; it alludes to the winged sandals, talaria, and cap.
petasus, with which the ancient artists and poets clothed Mercury. -
46. Triumphos. The year, in which this ode was written, was signal-
ized by the three-fold triumph of Octavianus, in honor of his victories
over the Pannonians, the Dalmatians, and over Antony and Cleopatra.
- 50. Pater atqne prineeps. Augustus received the title of princeps
senatus B. c. 27 ; but it was not till B. c. 1, that the title of pater patriae
was conferred upon him. - 51. Medos. See above, n. on 1. 22. The
chief strength of the Parthians lay in their cavalry, who made frequent
incursions (equitare) into Syria.
ODE III.
In this ode, Horace, having first charged the ship, in which his friend Virgil had em-
barked for Athens, to bear its precious freight in safety to the place of destination, dwells
with a poet's kindled imagination upon the daring of those who first braved the perils
of the sea, and thence passes to general illustrations of the presumptuous boldness of
the human race.
We learn from Virgil's Life, written by Donatus, that that poet, in the year of Rome
735, went to Greece with the intention of remaining abroad three years, but that, on his ar-
rival at Athens, meeting with Augustus, who was going back to Rome from the East, he
determined to return with him ; and that while on his way home he was taken ill, and
finally died at Brundusium, on the 22d day of September.
1. Sic, etc. Sic, in forms of petition, implies some condition, and
is=hac conditione^ thus : if— on condition that — you do so or so, may
this or that befall you. Here the condition is found in the last two
lines of the passage, reddas — et serves, etc. The force of the construc-
tion Avill appear, in translation, by beginning with Navis — meae, and
ending with Sic — lapyga. Potens Cypri. Venus ; see n. O. i., 30, 1.
S.'Fratres Helenae. Castor and Pollux, who were regarded as the
318 ' NOTES ON THE ODES.
protectors of ships in tempests, and for their services thought to be
translated to the stars. Hence their connection, in poetry, with the
constellation of the Gemini. Comp. O. i., 12,26; ib. iv., 8,31.
3. Ventorum— pater. Aeolus. 4. Praeter lapyga. The lapyx, the
W. N. W. wind of the Greeks, the same as the Latin Favonius ; a favor-
able wind to any one sailing from Italy to Greece. 6. Finibns. The
caesura of the line manifestly connects this word with rcddas. Dillen-
burger, however, contends that the poet puts the word purposely
between the two verbs, that it may depend alike upon each.
13. Aquilonibus. See n. O. i., 1, 15. 14. Tristes Hyadas. Seven
stars, called Hyades, from Ow, to rain, because their setting was a pre-
sage of rainy weather ; hence, too, the epithet tristes. The Mythology
makes them the seven sisters of Hyas, who died of a broken heart from
the loss of their brother, and were transferred to the heavens, and made
weeping stars. 18. Siccis; i. e. free of tears, '-undimmed;" express-
ing a want of emotion. Orelli compares Aeschylus, Sept. c. Theb. 698,
frpols a.K\avo-Tots o/j./j.a<ri. 20. Acroeeraunia. A high ridge of rocks,
between Macedonia and Epirus. 22, Dissociabili. A view of the
ocean, not merely poetic, but quite natural and necessary with the an-
cients, who had so limited means of navigation ; but modern science
has made the ocean, as Osborne on this passage well remarks, " the
most available means of human intercourse." 27. lapeti genus*
Prometheus, for the story of whom see Class. Diet. 33. Corripnit
gradnmi " A traditionary vestige of the longevity of the antediluvian
period, and of the fact recorded in Scripture, that the duration of hu-
man life has been considerably shortened." Osborne.
ODE IV.
This ode ia occasioned by the return of Spring, which awakes man and all nature to
new life (1-8) ; which summons us to cheerful and joyous scenes (9-12) ; while yet we do
well to remember that the whole life of man is at best one brief spring, soon to be closed
by death (13-20).
1. SolYitnr. Our word dissolve retains the meaning of solvere. Os-
borne happily quotes from Thomson's Spring :
" Forth fly the tepid airs, and unconfined,
Unbinding earth."
Winter, on the other hand, is called peer, stern, because it binds up the
earth in its icy fetters.- Favoni. Sfee^ O. i., 3, 4. 2. Trahunt.
In the spring, the ship^which had been fijsnle.d up on shore for the
BOOK I. ODE IV. 319
winter were drawn down (fleducere is the regular word) upon rollers,
here called machinac. Horace prefers the more special word trahere,
drag down. 1. Canis — pruinis. The hoar-frost. Canus means gray-
ish-white, in distinction from albus, simple white, and from candidus,
shining white. 5. Citherea. From the island Cythera. 6*
Decentes. " Comely." JSTuttall. 8. Vuleaims. In allusion to the
coming thunder-storms of spring, the poet represents Vulcan as busy
with his workmen, the Cyclopes, at the laborious forges. 9. Mtidnm
— flore. Horace here refers to festive occasions, at which the Romans
were wont to dress their heads with garlands and costly perfumes. The
myrtle was sacred to Venus ; and besides, as an evergreen, was a favor-
ite plant for chaplets. — See Becker's Gallus, Excursus ii. to Scene x.
14. Regnm. Horace is fond of the word reges in the sense of dim-
tes. Dillenburger refers to O. ii.; 14, 11 ; ii., 18, 34 ;. Sat. i., 2, 86 ; ii., 2,
45.; andEpist. i., 10, 33; Ars. P. 434. 15. Longam. Means here
distant; a hope that looks far into the future. 16. Jam. Soon.
Fabnlae. This is nom. plural, not gen. sing, -—fabulosi. Dillenburger
aptly cites Persius, v., 152, cinis et Manes et fabula fies; and a similar
expression of Horace, O. iv., 7, 16, pulvis et umbra sumus. — The word is
thus used in the sense of unsubstantial, unreal ; Osborne translates, vis-
ionary. It does not mean fabulous or fabled, though in this latter sense
we have fabulosus in 0. i., 22, 7 ; and O. iii., 4, 9. IT. Exilis. Not
empty, as Leverett has it, but needy ; or, as Freund translates, joyless,
a meaning which agrees well with what immediately follows. Exilis is
thus used in Epist. i., 6, 45 : Exilis domus cst, ubi non et multa supersunt.
18. Regna vlnl. At the banquets, a president or master of the
feast, magister convivii, in Greek (rvfAtrocrlapxos, was chosen by a throw
of the dice (tofts).— See Becker's Gallus, p. 143, n. 3, and Diet. Antiqq.
p. 939 ; and compare with this passage, O. ii., 7, 25.
ODE V.
The inconstant Pyrrha is compared with the changeful sea. Her new admirer, now
eo full of fond trust and joy, the poet sportively represents as hastening on to a sad
shipwreck, from which he himself has just barely escaped.
1. Gracilis puer. " Slender youth." Milton. Malta in rosa. The
allusion here is not to a garland of roses, but a bed of roses, as is plainly
shown by the word multa. Literally, on many a rose, or, as Milton has
it, on roses. — So Seneca, in Epist. xxxvi., 9, in rosa jacere. 2. Urget.
" Courts." Milton. 5. Simplex nmnditiis. " Plain in thy neatness ;"
as Milton has admirably translated these words. 6* Fidern mutatos-
320 , NOTES ON THE ODES.
que Deos, for mutatam fidcm mutatosque deos. Deos, i. e. Venus and
Cupid, who, though now so propitious, will soon abandon him, along
with the good faith of his mistress. The most literal translation is here
the best; " of faith and changed gods complain." 8. Emirabitur.
This is the sole instance of the use of the word emirari. It is tlit;
strongest possible expression for wonder, to be amazed at, — as Dillerib.
says, mirari ad mortem. — Dillenb. gives here the following list of aira£
\fy6/j.eva, occurring in Horace : irruptus, O. i., 13, 18 ; aesculetum. ib. 22,
14; allaborare, ib. 38, 5 ; tentator, O. iii., 4, 71 ; exsultim, ib. 11, 10; in-
audax, ib. 20, 3 ; immetata, ib. 24, 12 ; Faustitas, O. iv., 5, 18 ; belluosus,
ib. 14, 47 ; applorans, Epod. 11, 12; inemori, Epod. 5, 34; prodoccrc, Epist.
i., 1, 55; emetere, ib. 6, 21 ; laeve. ib. 7, 52; insolabiliter, ib. 14, 8; depy-
gis, Sat. i., 2, 93 ; vepallidus,ib.l29.—< — 9. Anrea. " All gold " Mil-
ton. 13. Tabula TOtiva. Sailors, on escape from shipwreck, were wont
to hang up in the temple of Neptune, a tablet or picture, representing
their peril and rescue, and also the garments they wore at the time.
Horace alludes to this custom in Ars. P. 20.
ODE VI.
Written in honor of M. Vipsanius Agrippa. With exquisite tact, the poet sings in
elaborate lyric strains the praises of Agrippa and Augustus, ranking them with the he-
roes of Homeric verse, while all the while he affects to decline the task, as one that is
suited only to the dignity of the epic muse, and to the genius of a Varius.
1. Vario. L. Varius was an epic and tragic poet, and a friend of
Horace, and also of Virgil, in connection with whom Horace frequently
mentions him. See Sat. i., 6, 55, and Ars. P. 55. He also wrote a
poem on the death of Caesar, and a panegyric of Augustus. "With
Plotius Tucca, he was directed by Augustus to revise the Aeneid, after,
the death of Virgil. With the exception of a few verses, his writings
have perished. 2. Maeonii earminis alite. Meaning an epic poet,
as the word Maeonian or Lydian refers to Smyrna, one of the seven
cities that contended for the honor of giving birth to Homer.— Alite is
the reading of the MSS ; a construction, of which there are a few other
instances in Horace: Sat. ii., 1, 84; Epist. i., 1, 94. 3. Qnam rem
cunqne. Horace frequently separates in this manner the parts of a com-
pound word. The construction is by attraction equivalent to scribcris —
et scribetur omnis res, quam miles, etc. 5. Agrippa. Agrippa, both
in civil and military life, was one of the most distinguished men of his
time. But the best and most enduring monuments of his fame are the
public works and buildings which he constructed ; among the former
may be here mentioned three of the Roman Aqueducts, and the Julian
BOOK I. ODE VI. 321
Harbor ; and among the latter, the Pantheon, which he erected in his
third consulship, and which still stands, to bear witness to his taste and
public spirit. 6-8. Pelidae stomachum, the subject of the Iliad ;
cursus duplicis Ulixei, that of the Odyssey. The poet means to profess
himself unequal to an epic task. Saevam Pelopis domum illustrates
tragic poetry, as the calamities and cruelties of the family of Pelops
formed a fruitful and common theme for ancient tragedies. For in-
stance, the murder of Agamemnon ; the murder of the children of Thy-
estes by Atreus, referred to by Horace, Ars. P. 91, coena Thyestae; and
others like these. 7. Ulixei 5 gen. of second declension. See Z. § 52,
4. 9. Grandia, Lofty themes; \. e. in general, those of epic and
tragic poetry. 13. Tunica— adamantina ; the Homeric x^Koxiruv.
15. Merionen. Merioneswas the charioteer of Idomeneus, describ-
ed in II. xiii., 528. 16. Tydiden. The Homeric hero Diomed, who
wounded Venus and Mars, as it is related in Iliad v., 335, and 858.
18. Seetis, etc. Join the words thus : mrginum in juvenes acrium sec-
tis (tamen) unguibus— Orelli. In contrast with the martial names and
scenes of the preceding stanza, the poet playfully mentions these blood-
less, harmless frays, as the fit themes of lyric verse.— On the adverbial
use of quid, see Z. §385. 20. Non praeter solitnm leveSt "No
more inconstant than is our wont." — Osborne.
ODE VII.
L. Munatius Plaucus, who had abandoned Antony for Octavianus, had now incurre-
the suspicion and displeasure of the latter, and therefore deemed it prudent to retire fron
Italy. Horace addresses to him this ode, to lighten his sadness, at the prospect of an ex-
ile from home and country.
Dillenburger divides the ode into three parts. In the first (1-10) the poet cheerfully
concedes to others the honor of celebrating the charms of their favorite foreign cities ; in
the second (11-21), to dissuade Plancus from leaving Italy, he expresses his own prefer-
ence for the banks of the Anio and the groves of Tiburas a far more charming retreat
than any of the cities and islands of Greece ; and finally (22 to end) exhorts his friend to
a cheerful endurance of his ill-fortune, by setting before him the example of the exile
Teucer.
1. Laudabnnt. The future here seems to have a concessive force.
May praise. Claram ; renowned ; for its commerce, as well as for the
cultivation of philosophy and the liberal arts, and especially of elo-
quence; and no less celebrated for its delicious climate. Mitylenen.
A city on the island of Lesbos, which Cicero thus describes : ct natura
et situ et descriptione aedificiorum et pulchritudinc in primis nobilis ; De
Lege Agr. 2, 16. 2. Bimaris ; the Sinus Corinthiacus and Sinus Sa-
ronicus, the modern Gulf of Lepanto, and Gulf of Engia. 7. liidi-
322 NOTES ON THE ODES.
que — olivam. The olive was sacred to Minerva, and Athens was her
cherished city. Fronti praeponere means caput redimire, to crown the
brow. The translation of the line, by preserving the metaphor, is as
follows : and to crown tlie brow with the olive plucked from every spot, that
Minerva loves ; apart from the figure, the poet means : the praise of Mi-
nerva and her cherished city Athens mingles itself with all they sing ;
and in doing her honor, they find their best reward. 8. Plurimus.
Used collectively, many a one, very many. In illustration, Orelli refers
to Virg. Georg. 2, 182,— oleaster— Plurimus, and Juv. 3, 332, Plurimus
hie aeger moritur. 9. Aptum — cqnis. The Homeric iiriroTpAtyov,
linr6froTov: and dites Mycenas, Tro\vxpvffos. Dicct. Put. has the
same force afc above, laudabunt. 10. Patiens. In allusion to the
strict legislation of Lycurgus, and the severe manners and discipline of
life for which Sparta was so distinguished. 11. Larissae. The most
fertile city of Thessaly. Preserve in translation the Latin order, which
is no less forcible in English : Me, neither Lacedaemon — nor the plain of
rich Larissa has so struck, etc. 12. Domns Albuneae resonantis. Al-
bunea was the name of a Sibyl, worshipped at Tibur. Her home and
honors seem yet to survive the lapse of ages, in the beautiful ruin at
Tivoli, which, in spite of all the controversies of the antiquarians, still
goes by the name of the Temple of the Sibyl. As the traveller stands on
the cliff, by the side of this ruined temple, and gazes down into the
deep valley, into which the Anio falls, the roar of the rushing waters
tells him better than all commentaries, the meaning of the word reso-
nantis. Some, however, refer this expression of Horace to a grotto,
below the temple, which is now called the Grotta di Nettuno. 13*
Tibnrnl. The settlement of Tibur was ascribed to Tiburnus or Tibur-
tus, a son of Amphiaraus. who came thither from Greece, with his
brothers Catillus and Cora, and an Argive colony. Comp. O. i., 18, 2 ;
and Virg. Aen. 7, 671. — Tibur. more than any other spot, has been con-
secrated by the muse of Horace ; and the picturesque position of the
modern town, the falls of the Anio (le Cascadelle di T-ivoli), the ruins
of the temples and villas, with all the beautiful adjacent scenery, fully
justify the poet's fond attachment to the place. Comp. Odes, ii., 6, 5;
iii., 4, 23; iv., 3, 10. 15. Albus— Notns. Albus means here clear, as
the south wind chases away the clouds, and makes a dear, serene sky.
Comp. O. iii., 27, 19, albus lapyx; and Virg. Georg. 1, 460, clarus Aqui-
Lo. Deterget, an older form than deter git. 17. Sapiens. Wisely,
as the adj. has the force of an adverb. So above, O. i., 2, 45, Serus; at
which place Dillenb. refers to numerous passages, showing how common
is this usage in Horace. 21. Tui ; because Plancus probably had a
villa there. Teucer. Teucer and Ajax, the sons of Telamon of Sa-
lamis, were sent to the Trojan war by their father, with this injunction,
that neither should return without the other. Teucer, coming back
BOOK i. ODE vn. 323
without Ajax, was banished by his stern father ; and, leaving his native
Salamis, the island in the Sinus Saronieus, he founded another Salamis,
on the island of Cyprus. 22. Lyaeus. Avcuos, from \vca, an epithet
of Bacchus, like the Latin Liber. 25. Quo— ennqne. See note, O. i.,
6, 3. 27. Teucro. The repetition of the word, and its position at
the end of the line, give emphasis and also a beautiful turn to the line.
The expression auspice Tcucro, for the more common auspicio, auspiciis
Teucri, is to be traced to the augural system of the Romans. In mili-
tary affairs, the commander-in-chief of an army took the auspices;
hence, in the time of the commonwealth, a victory, for instance, was
gained auspiciis consults ; under the empire, auspiciis Caesaris. 29.
Ambignam. So that when Salamis was mentioned, it would be doubtful
whether was meant the Salamis in the Saronic Gulf, or on the island of
Cyprus. 30. Pejoraque passi. Comp. Virgil, Aen. 1, 198 ; and Ho-
mer, Odys. 12, 108; and'Cic. Tusc. 5, 37.
ODE VIII.
Under the veil of Grecian names, the poet presents the picture of a Roman youth,
abandoning for the fascinations of love the manly sports of the Campus Martius.
4. Fattens— solis. Once patient of its dust and heat. The sunny and
ever-verdant Campus Martius, an ample area extending along the left
bank of the Tiber, was the favorite resort of all the Romans, when the
cares and toils of the day were over. It was the play-ground of the
Roman youth, where they daily practised their warlike and athletic
exercises. Horace here touches upon some of the sports which made
up part of the busy, merry scene, that every day went on there at cer-
tain hours. 6. Lupatis— frenis. Biting curbs. Called lupata, from
lupus, because the bits looked like the teeth of a wolf.— The swift and
spirited Gallic horse was in great request with the Romans. 8. Ti-
berim. The vicinity of the river, of course, invited to swimming. —
Olivum ; with which the wrestlers anointed themselves. 10. Armis.
The arma are here the quoit and javelins, which made the arms livid
by their weight. See a description of the discus in Diet. Antiqq.
14. Filium— Thetidis, etc. ; Achilles, who was sent by Thetis to the
court of Lycomedes at Scyros, disguised in female apparel, but was de-
tected by Ulysses (who was there selling wares as a pedler), from the
fact of Achilles selecting arms for purchase.
324 NOTES ON THE ODES.
ODE IX.
To enter into the spirit of this ode, we must summon before us the occasion which
probably suggested it. We may fancy the poet, with some of his friends, reclining on
the festive couch. It is a stern winter's day. The Tiber has stopped in its course, the
woods bend under the weight of the snow, and Mt. Soracte (perhaps visible from the
Triclinium), capped with ice, glitters in the distance. The thoughts and conversation of
the guests, chilled, as it were, by the wintry scene without, have taken a gloomy turn,
when Horace, addressing the Thaliarchus, or master of the feast, bids his friends turn
their thoughts rather to the cheerful scene before them, thankfully to enjoy the blessings
within their reach, and leave the rest to the wise disposal of the gods.
This view of the ode, first proposed, I believe, by Dillenburger, I prefer to the ordina-
ry one which makes Thaliarchus a proper name, used by the poet, in addressing one of
his friends.
1. Candidnm. See n. 0. i., 4, 4. 2. Soriacte. A mountain, about
2000 feet high, to the north of Rome, and distant nearly 25 miles. The
modern name is Monte di Santo Silvestro, or, as it is sometimes called,
San Oreste. 3. Silvae laborantes. Osborne aptly compares, from
Thomson's Winter:
" low the woods
Bow their hoar head."
4* Constiterint ; from consistere, to stand still ; have stopped in their
course, i. e. from freezing. These images of winter would never be
used by a modern poet, of any place in southern Italy ; and it is well
known that the climate of Italy is much milder than it was in the time
of Horace. Such quantities of snow as are here described are now
never seen in the vicinity of Rome ; in the streets of the city it seldom
remains more than a day or two ; and " ice in the Tiber is now as un-
known a phenomenon as it would be between the tropics." (Bunsen,
quoted by Dr. Arnold in Hist. c. xxiii.) The change of climate is gen-
erally ascribed to the felling of the woods and forests, and the conse-
quent diminution of water in the low grounds in the country, and to the
clearing and cultivation of the soil.— See. on this point, Dr. Arnold, as
above cited ; also Hume's Essay on the Populousuess of Ancient Na-
tions; and Gibbon's Decline, etc., ch. ix., and Miscell. "Works, vol. iii.,
p. 246. 9. Simul ; =simulac, as soon as. 10. Stravere. Have laid.
14. Quern— cnnqne. See n. O. i., 6, 3.— Dierum depends upon
qiiemcunque ; the expression=quemcunqiie diem. 18. Areae. The
squares, or promenades of the city. 21, Nunc et, etc. The poet
describes a sort of game of forfeits. A girl hides herself, but betrays
the place of concealment by a loud laugh, and loses the bracelet or
ring, which is the forfeit. Dillenburger points to the select order of the
words in lines 21, 22; the three pairs of words, latentis puellae, proditoi
BOOK I. ODE XI. 325
risus, intimo angulo, are so put, that the first words have the same place
in 21, as the last in 22. 24. Male pertinaci. Male=non admodum.
The resistance is only feigned. Here Osborne quotes again from Thom-
son's Winter:
" Snatched hasty from the sidelong maid,
On purpose guardless, or affecting sleep."
ODE X.
Mercury is addressed as the god of eloquence, and the promoter of the civilization of man
(1-4), as the messenger of the gods and the inventor of the lyre (5, 6) ; skilled withal in craft
and cunning (7-16) ; and the conductor of the souls of men to the abodes of the blest (17-end).
It will be observed, that this conception of Mercury is for the most part the same as
that of the Greek Hermes ; it is only the qualities mentioned and illustrated in 7-16, that
are peculiar to the Roman view of this god. — Comp. n. Sat. ii., 3, 25.
2. Recentnm ; i. e. of early times, rude men, whom Horace calls, in
Sat. i., 3. 100, mutum et turpe pecus. Comp. also Ars. P. 391, seqq. — The
regular form of this word is recentium. 3. Decorae. Grace-giving;
in allusion to the influence of the exercises of the gymnasia. The an-
cients attached immense importance to physical education. See Diet.
Antiqq. under Gymnasium. 6* Lyrae — parentcm. According to the
poets, Mercury invented the lyre, by stretching strings across the shell of
a tortoise. Hence the name testudo, as in 0. iii., 11, 3. The ancient lyre
was open on both sides ; but testudo is properly the later lyre, which
had a sounding-board. See illustration of lyra on p. 68, and of testudo
on p. 168. 9. Boves ; the eattle of Admetus, kept, as the story was,
by Apollo, which Mercury drove away and hid. See Class. Diet.
14. Ilio — relicto ; when Priam went under Mercury's guidance, to the
camp of the Greeks, to ransom the body of Hector. So Homer in II.
24, 336. 15. Thessalos ignes ; i. e. the watch-fires of Achilles's troops,
who were Thessalians. — Trojae is in the dative case. IT. Reponis.
" Lay to rest." Osborne. 18. Levem — tnrbam. Press on the light
throng, i. e. the disembodied spirits. Coercere is in like manner used
of a shepherd driving his flocks.
ODE XL
The poet seeks to dissuade Leuconoe from giving heed to the false arts of astrologers
and diviners.
1. TU ire qnaesieris. Do not inquire. Quaesieris is used here abso-
326 NOTES ON THE ODES.
lutely, and scire nefas is parenthetical. In reference to the sentiment,
compare O. iii., 29, 29. 2. Nee. See Z. () 529, 535. 3. Numeros.
The calculations of the Babylonian astrologers on their tables of nativi-
ty. So Cic. de Div. 1, 19 : Contemnamus etiam Babylonios et eos qui e
Caucaso coeli signa servantes numeris stellarum cursus et motus persequun-
tur. ti. Vinum liqucs. The wine was claritied by straining it
through a filter-bag of linen, saccus, or by means of the colum, a kind
of metal sieve.— See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 4, to Scene 9 ; and Diet.
Antiqq., Colum.
ODE XII.
In this noble ode, the poet celebrates the praises of Augustus, by associating him with
gods arid heroes, and distinguished Romans of earlier days.'
The ode was probably written A. IT. c. 730, the year before the death of the young
Marcellus, to whom allusion is intended in line 46, where see the note.
first three stanzas form the introduction ; this line seems to
be an imitation of Pindar, Olymp. 2. 1 : riva bebv TLV ripua 5' &v8pa. -
2. Celebrare. See n. 0. i., 2, 8. - :3. Jocosa imago. Sportive echo.
The whole expression is imago vocis, which Virgil has in Georg. 4, 50 : Vo-
cisque o/ensa resultat imago. Comp. O. i., 20, 6-8. - 5. In this and
the next line, the poet refers to the three celebrated homes of ancient
song : Mt. Helicon in Boeotia, Pindus in Thessaly ; and Haemus in
Thrace, the most ancient of all, famed for the storied deeds of Orpheus,
Linus, and Musaeus. - 7. Unde. Referring to Haemus. - 9. Arte
materna. From the Muse Calliope. - 13. In the next five stanzas
the poet sings the praises of gods and heroes. He begins with Jupiter.
So Virgil, Eel. 3, 60 :
" Ab Jove principium Musae : Jovis omnia plena."
- 14. Landibus. Abl. governed by prius ; though the construction
diifers from the common construction of the abl. with the comp., iqas-
much as we have here the abl. instead of the ace. of the object with
quam, while it is ordinarily instead of the ace. of the subject with quam.
See Z. § 484; and comp. above, 0. i., 8, 9. - 15. Mnndnm; i. e. coe-
lum, the heavens. The three, mare, terra, and mundus, thus compre-
hending all nature. - 16. Boris. Seasons. So Ars. P. 1. 302. -- 17,
Unde ; i. e. ex quo. Unde is also used in reference to a person, below, O.
ii., 12, 7 ; where Dillenb. refers to other passages : O. i., 28, 28; iii., 11,
38 ; Sat. i., 2, 58 and 78 ; i., 6, 12 ; ii., 6, 21. This use of unde also occurs
in prose. Comp. Livy, 1, 8 and 49 ; 36, 11.— See Hand's Tursell. 3, p. 364.
BOOK I.* ODE XII. 327
19. Proximos. The poet's conception is, that Jupiter is the Su-
preme Being, and so immeasurably superior to all other beings, that
none may rank second to him ; next in honor, though at a distant inter-
val, is Minerva. The meaning of proximus is illustrated in Virgil 5, 320 :
Proximus huic, longo sed proximus intervallo.
Comp. Martial, xii., 8, 1 : Roma, Cui par est nikil et nihil secundum.
21. Procliis andax. Comp. O. ii., 19, 21. 25. Alciden. Hercules, in
Mythology the grandson of Alcaeus. Pueros Ledae. Castor and
Pollux. 26. Pugnis. From pugnus. Comp. Sat. ii., 1, 26. 27.
Alba. See notes O. i., 4, 4; i., 7, 15; and comp. i., 3, 2. The poet, in
this and the following lines, means to describe the appearance of this
constellation as the precursor of fair weather. 31. Ponto. Dative ;
the prose construction would be in pontum. So Virgil, Georg. 1, 401,
campo recumbunt. 33. In this and the three following stanzas the
poet mentions the names of Romans of earlier times, distinguished as
kings or generals, or men of great moral worth. R omnium — Pompili.
Comp. Livy. 1, 21, — duo reges — alius alia via, ille bello, hie pace, cimtatem
auxerunt. 34. Snperbos Tarquini fasces. The epithet superbos ne-
cessarily limits the allusion to the second Tarquin, as we cannot sup-
pose, that, if Horace had intended Tarquinius Priscus. he would have
selected the very epithet by which the younger Tarquin was always
designated in Roman history. The expression is equivalent to impenum
Tarquinii Superbi. Notwithstanding the odious chai'acter of this prince,
his reign, brilliant alike in victories abroad, and in the great public
works with which he adorned the city, forms an epoch in the early Ro-
man annals ; and Horace might therefore well mention his name in con-
nection with Romulus, who founded the state, and Numa, who gave it
laws and peaceful institutions. Dillenb. aptly quotes Cic. Phil. 3, 4 :
Quasi vero ille rein Romanam, a Romulo primum conditam, a Numa
Pompilio leg-ibus institutisque temperatam non omnium maxime auxerit et
amplificavcrit, qui, ut Cato libertate, ita ipse regno dignissimus fuit. See,
on this passage and the whole ode, Buttmann, Mythologus, vol. 1.
35. Catonis nobile Mum. Having mentioned the illustrious names of
the kingly period, the poet £urns with admiration to that of Cato. It
is the Cato. commonly called Uticensis, who, despairing of the repub-
lic, and determined not to survive its fall, put an end to his life at Utica,
when that place was compelled to surrender to Caesar. Mistaken and
wrong as he was in this last act of his life, and in the principles which
prompted it, he yet deserves admiration for his purity of character,
and his manly support of what he believed to be just and right. In the
party, to which he clung to the last, no one was so upright and honest
as Cato of Utica. — It is a circumstance honorable alike to the poet and
328 NOTES ON THE ODES.
to his sovereign, that praise is here, in such a connection, accorded to
this hero of the last days of the republic. His name is mentioned
again, and with like enthusiasm, in O. ii., 1, 24. And Augustus, now
that the new order of things was firmly established, could sympathize
in this tribute of respect to a man, who had won the good opinion of
his opponents, of whom Caesar himself had uttered the memorable
words, " Cato, I envy thee thy death." 37. Regnlnm. See O. 3, 5,
where Horace has finely exhibited the patriotism of Regulus. Scan-
rns. M. Aemilius Scaurus was consul in the year 638, and was distin-
guished also as a censor. He built the Aemilian road. His son built
the Aemilian theatre. Animae. See Z. $437. 38. Panllum. L.
Aemilius Paullus, compelled by his colleague Terentius Varro to give
battle to the Carthaginians at Cannae. Livy, in 22, 49, has recorded
his fate, in preferring to die on the field, rather than flee. 40. Fa-
bricinm. C. Fabricius Luscinus, the conqueror of the Samnites, B. c.
278. 41. Curinm. M. Curius Dentatus, the conqueror of Pyrrhus.
Comp. Cic. de Senect. c. 16. Incomptis. In allusion to the rude
simplicity of the early Roman manners. 42. Camillnm. M. Furius
Camillus, who delivered Rome from the Gauls, B. c. 390. See Livy, 5,
46. 45. Creseit— aevo. Grows, like a tree, in the imperceptible lapse
of time. The direct allusion is to M. Claudius Marcellus, celebrated in
the second Punic war, as the opponent of Hannibal, and the conqueror
of Syracuse ; but the poet probably intends, at the same time, a com-
plimentary allusion to the young Marcellus, the son of Octavia, and the
nephew of Augustus ; whose early death Virgil lamented in those beau-
tiful lines in the Aeneid, 5, 833, seqq., Tit Marcellus eris, etc. 47.
Juliiini sidus. The whole Julian family, though the principal allusion
is undoubtedly to Julius Caesar, and to the star or the comet which was
said to have been visible for seven nights after his death. See Suetoni-
us, Jul. 88; and comp. Virg. Bucol. 9, 47. 49. Having thus skil-
fully prepared the way. the poet comes now to Augustus, whom, in this
and the last two stanzas, he celebrates in lofty praise, as the vicegerent
of Jupiter on earth. 54. Jnsto trinmpho. For what was necessary
to a legitimate triumph, see Diet. Antiqq. p. 1016. 55. Orae. Dat.
depending upon subjectos. 56. Seras. The Seres lived in Serica,
which is supposed to have been a part of what is now the Empire of
China.
BOOK I. ODE XIV. 329
ODE XIII.
The poet contrasts the misery of jealousy, with the happiness secured by constancy
in love.
4. Difficili bile. " Sullenness." As the liver was held to be the seat
of all violent passions, anger was expressed by splendida bills, or vitrea,
Persius, 3, 8 ; melancholy, by atra bills. — Osborne. 6. Manent. This
is the true reading, by the consent of all the MSS., and Orelli, Dillenb.,
and most other editors retain it. On the use of the plural with nee —
nee, see Z. $ 374. 10. Turparunt htameros. The rage of Teleplms
in his "lovers' quarrels" seems to have been very striking. Orelli re-
minds us of the more passionate nature of people living in a southern
clime. Comp. O. i., 17, 25. 16. Qninta parte. Orelli adopts the
more learned explanation of this expression, which is this : " quinta, id
est, absolutissima. Transfert ad amantium oscula r6 Tr^-nrov oi/, T^V
irf/j.iTTrit' owiav Pythagoraeorum, qui est aether " (Boeckh Philolaus, p.
161). The quintessence. 20. Snprema die. The more common con-
struction would be citius quam supremo, die.
ODE XIV.
Quintilian (in Inst. viii., 6, 44) cites this ode, as an illustration of the Allegory ; and it
is a fine instance of that species of composition. Horace refers to a period, at which the
Roman state, after being tossed and well-nigh wrecked by perpetual storms, is reaching
at length a peaceful harbor, though still exposed to peril. Tate supposes, and, we think,
correctly, that the poet has in mind that critical period, B. c. 29, when Octavianus con-
sulted Agrippa and Maecenas, whether he should retain or resign the sovereignty. Horace
agreed with Maecenas, that, in the event of Octavianus withdrawing to private life, the
state would be thrown into new commotions ; and that in his sovereignty alone lay the
Bources of permanent peace and order. — See Schmitz's Hist. Rome, chap. xl.
1. Novi fluctus. For the explanation of these words, see the intro-
duction. 2. Ocenpa. Occupare means here to gain the harbor.
The ship is just in sight of the harbor ; the state is just entering upon
the tranquil administration of Augustus. 3. Vides. The verb has in
it the general notion of perceive. 6. Gem ant. Subj., as well as pos-
sint below, because dependent upon nonne vides. 7. Carinae. Horace
uses the plural, though but one ship is referred to. It is a poetical
usage. 10. Di. Images of tutelar deities, which were placed on an
altar at the stern of the vessel. 11. Pontica piims. Pontus abound-
ed in those trees, which furnished the best ship-timber. Hence, in the
next line silvae nobilis, for nobilis belongs to silvae, not Jilia. 15t Tu
330 NOTES ON THE ODES.
— cave. 1 give here the punctuation of Dillenburger. He considers the
words an illustration of the poetic construction, by which a noun is
placed between two verbs, to both of which it belongs ; as if it were
nisi ventis ludibrium debes, cave ludibrium. But we may translate the
whole : beware lest you become the sport of the winds. 17. In the
words soilicitum taedium the poet expresses the irksome solicitude which
he had felt concerning the course of public affairs in the civil wars,
when he himself had been attached to the unsuccessful party of Brutus
and Cassius. This feeling had now given way to one of warm affec-
tion for his country under the rule of Octavianus (desiderium), though
he yet felt no light anxiety (no?i levis euro} lest the civil commotions
might be renewed. 20. Cyclades. So called from KVK\OS ; a cluster
of islands in the Aegean. The epithet nitentes, from the marble with
which they abounded. In O. iii., 28, 14, they are called fulgentes.
ODE XV.
In this ode, Horace, perhaps in imitation of Proteus's prophetic words to Menclaus,
in Homer, Od. 4, 360 seqq., represents the god Nereus predicting to Paris the calamities
in store for himself and his country, as a retribution for his flagrant violation of the laws
of hospitality, in the seduction of Helen. Viewed in this light, the ode teaches an im-
pressive lesson of the consequences of a single guilty act. The sentiment which it illus-
trates, Dillenburger aptly compares with the words of Schiller, —
Das ist der Fluch der bosen That,
Dass sie fortzeugend Boses muss gebaren.
1. Pastor. Paris; who had led a shepherd's life on Mt. Ida. 2,
Perfidus hospitam. These words, thus purposely placed together, fix
the attention upon the aggravated nature of Paris's offence, the source
of all the calamities of Troy. Compare the passage, O. iii., 3, 26.
4. Caneret. Oracles and prophecies were ordinarily uttered in verse.
Compare Sat. ii., 5, 58 ; Epode 13, 11. 5* Mala aTi. Am by me-
tonymy for omine or auspiciis. With ill omen. Compare 0. iii., 3, 61 ;
Epod. 10, 1. 6. Blnlto milite. With many a soldier. Conjurata.
So Virgil represents Dido, in allusion to the union of the Greeks against
Troy, thus speaking (Aen. 4, 425) :
Non ego cum Danais Trojanam exscindere gentem
Aulide juravi, etc.
9. Hen hen, etc. He sees with prophetic eye, and vividly portrays
the sad picture of the ruin of Troy. In respect to the picture-like cha-
racter of the passage, compare O. ii., 1, 17 seqq. 10. Aegida. The
aegis, alyls, literally, a goat-skin, was in the ancient mythology, the hide
BOOK I. ODE XVI. 331
of the goat Amalthea, which Homer usually represents as a part of the
armor of Jupiter ; hence the epithet aegis-bearing, alyioxos. But Ho-
mer also connects it with Minerva, e. g. II. 2, 447 ; compare Virg. Aen.
8, 435. Thus she is arrayed in several extant antique statues, for illus-
trations of which see Diet. Antiqq. p. 26. Another statue, not there
referred to, is preserved in the Vatican Museum, called the Minerva
Medica, the finest draped statue in Rome. 14. Caesariem. Mostly
a poetic word. The generic word crinis Horace uses below, 1. 20; and
also, in reference to Paris, in O. iv., 9, 13. 15. Divides. The simple
and ordinary meaning of dividere is here the best ; to distribute, to sing
now to one, now to another. Feminis is so placed as to depend alike
upon grata and divides. In this address to Paris, Horace imitates Ho-
mer, II. 3, 54 seqq. Dillenb. has well given the sentiment of the stanza :
Nihil in pugna valet forma aut cantus, quibus in thalamis mulierculae,
non in campis viri vincuntur. 17. Cnosii. Cnosus, a city of Crete,
which abounded in the calamus, of which arrows were made. The
Cretans were celebrated as bowmen. Comp. O. iv., 9, 17. 19. Aja-
cem. The son of Oileus. Comp. Homer, II. 2, 527. 22. Genti. For
dat. see Z. § 681. ^ 24. Tencer et. This is the true reading. The
first foot is a trochee. So also below, 1. 36, where ignis is a trochee,
Iliacas being the correct reading. 25.. Sive. Or if; as in 0. i., 2, 33,
and many passages. Auriga is in apposition to Sthenelus. 31. Sub-
limi— anhelitn. The image is that of a stag exhausted with running,
and pausing for a moment and throwing up its head, to breathe more
easily and recover itself. 32. Won — tuae. Words of bitter reproach.
r,omp. the words of Helen in II. 3, 430 seqq. 34. lehillei. See n.
( I. i., 6, 7. 36. Ignis. See above, n. on 1. 24.
ODE XVI.
The poet, recanting in a penitent mood some earlier satiric effusion, dilates upon the
tenement nature, and upon the source and the sad effects of unbridled anger.
The whole ode is full of irony, with all its elaborate gravity.
2. Crimlnosis. Abusive. Comp. Ars. P. 79. 5. Dillenburger
points to the art exhibited in this and the next stanza ; the former has
four illustrations, each preceded by non, to which correspond four in
the latter, each in turn preceded by neque or nee. The force of the ar-
rangement will be felt by translating according to the Latin order.
Dindymene. Cybele, so called from Mt. Didymus in Phrygia, the chief
seat of her worship. 6. Ineola Pythius. The indwelling Pythian
Apollo ; by whom the priests were inspired. The gen sacerdotum de-
332 NOTES ON THE ODES.
pends alike upon incola and mentem ; a construction suggested "by Dil-
lenburger. In support of this construction, Liibker cites Horace, O.
iii., 10, 3 ; also Pliny Nat. Hist, iii., 19, 23, Addua, Ticinus, Mincius,
omnes Padi incolae; and ib. 12, 37, quae (arbores) incolarum esse nu-
mero esse coepere. — Orelli explains thus : qui incolit adyta, in his qua-
tit. 8. Corybantes ; the priests of Cybele ; aera, the cymbals, which
they used at their festivals. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 314. 9. Noricus
ensis. The iron of Noricum was in high repute. 13. Fertur, etc.
In this stanza, Horace gives a version of his own to the story of Prome-
theus, which is in admirable keeping with the ironical tone of the whole
ode. The extravagant language in the preceding line, Jupiter — tumultu,
for the thunderbolts of heaven, illustrates well the same point.— The
punctuation of the stanza indicates the construction ; et has the lorce
ofetiam. IT. Thyesten. See n. on O. i., 6, 8. 18. Ultimae— cnr,
etc. Ultimae, literally, the farthest, and therefore the first ; the ultimate
causes. The verb stare means here to remain unchanged. So in Virgil,
Aen. 1, 268, res stetit Ilia regno ; and ib. 2, 88 ; also 7, 553. Translate,
Have ever remained the ultimate cause, why lofty cities, etc. 21. Hos-
tile aratrnm. A very ancient, and a most impressive emblem of the
utter ruin of a city. Comp. the scriptural expression, Jeremiah xxvi.,
8: "Zion shall be ploughed like a field;" and Propertius, iii., 9, 41,
Moenia cum graio Neptunia pressit aratro Victor Palladiae ligneus artis
equus. 25. Mitibus. In abl., depending upon mutare, which is con-
strued like verbs of selling. See Z. § 456 ; and comp. next ode, 2, and
O. iii., 1, 47; and Epod. 9, 27.
ODE XVIL
Horace invites Tyndaris to his Sabine farm, and describes the air of tranquillity and
security which pervades the place, blessed as it is with the presence and protection of the
rural deities.
1. Lneretilem— Lyeaeo ; by enallage, for Lmcretile—Liycaeum. See
Z. $ 456, as referred to in preceding ode, 1. 25. The Lucretilis was a
hill near the poet's farm. Horace has minutely described the position
of his farm in Epist. 1, 16. Lycaeus, a mountain in Arcadia, was sacred
to Pan, the same deity as Faunus, the latter being the Latin name.
3. Defendit. For the construction of nouns with defendere, see Z. § 469.
4. Usque. Used poetically for semper. So also, Sat. i., 9, 15 and
19 ; Epist. i., 10, 24. For the difference between the words, see Doeder-
lein. 9. Martiales. An epithet frequently used with lupus ; doubt-
less from the fierceness of the animal. Comp. Virg. Aen. 9, 566 ; also,
BOOK i. ODE xvrn. 333
ib. 8,631. Haediliae. This is the reading of all the MSS. All
other readings are only conjectural. Haedilia is probably the name of
a hill or a valley near the poet's farm. • 11. Usticae cnbantis. Of the
sloping Ustica. Ustica was the name of a neighboring hill and adjoin-
ing valley. 15. Ad plenum. Adverbially for abundanter. Be-
nigno— CO run. The Cornu Copiae. See Carm. Sec. 60 ; Epist. i., 12. 29.
The story was, that Hercules contended with Achelous, who had as-
sumed the form of a bull, and having conquered him, carried off one
of his horns ; and that this was afterwards given by the Naiads to the
Goddess of Plenty.— See Class. Diet., Achelous. 17. Redneta. Re-
tired. 18. Fide Teia. On the Teianlyre. Teia, in allusion to the
poet Anacreon, who was born at Teos. 20. Vitream. Literally,
glassy, but here, figuratively, beautiful, from the brightness and trans-
parent clearness of glass. 22. Semeleius— Thyonens. Two epithets
of Bacchus from Semele, and Thyone, a name given to Thymele, and
derived from bteiv. 26* Incontinentes. Wanton.
ODE XVIII.
The poet, in recommending Varus to cultivate the vine on his estate at Tibur, at first
pleasantly contends for the rightful uses of wine, and then describes the folly and mad-
ness of excess in drinking.
What Varus this was, is uncertain ; it is generally supposed that he was the person to
whom Horace refers as a critic in Ars. P. 438, and whose death he mourns in the 24th ode
of this book.
1. Vite. See n. on laudibus, O. i., 12, 14. Severis. See Z. § 529,
note. 2. Catili. See n. 0. i., 7, 13. 3. Bfam. Nam in prose
takes the first place in a sentence ; but the poets allowed themselves
more freedom. Comp. O. iv., 14, 9; Epod. 14, 6; 17, 45. Neqne—
aliter. That is, than by the cultivation of the grape, and the use of
wine ; in direct reference to the words in the first line. 8. Super
mero. The use of the abl. with super, in the sense of over, is unusual.
See Z. § 320. Dillenb. refers to Virg. Aen. 9, 61, nocte super media.
9. Sithoniis* A Thracian people, who often came to deadly quarrels
over their cups. See O. i., 27, 1. Tacitus says of the ancient Germans :
Crebrae, ut inter vinolentos, rixae, raro conviciis, saepius caede et vulneri-
bus transiguntur. Germ. c. 22. Evius. An epithet of Bacchus,
from the Bacchanalian cry, cuo?, evoe ; another is Bassareu just below,
from Baffffdpa, a female Bacchanal. 10. Exigno fine li Iridin nm. By
the narrow limit of their depraved desires ; that is, the limit fixed by
their desires. 11. Candide. Fair. So Ovid, Fast. 3, 772, Candide
Bacche. 12. Quatiam— rapiam, In the celebration of the orgies of
334 NOTES ON THE ODES.
Bacchus, the thyrsi were shaken as they were carried about in the pro-
cession, and the sacred symbols were carried in baskets, covered with
ivy and vine-leaves. Hence Horace says. n/>n — tub dlvum rapiam, be-
cause the exposure of these mysterious symbols was deemed impious.
See Diet. Antiqq., Thyrsus; and p. 363. 13. Bereeyntio. From Be-
recyntus, a mountain in Phrygia, where Cybele was worshipped.
ODE XIX.
The poet, who had fancied that his loves were ended, finds himself again led captive,
by the charms of Glycera. He therefore resolves on a sacrifice to Venus, with the hope
that it may render this new visitation a gentle one. — The words in the first line occur
again in O. iv., 1, 5.
5. Glycerae. A fictitious name, formed from yXvKepd. It occurs
also in Terence, Ovid, and Tibullus. 6. Pario marmore. The mar-
ble from the island of Paros was of the best quality, and was chiefly
used in statuary. It retained its beauty even better than the famed
Pentelican. The celebrated Venus di Medici is of Parian marble.
11. Versis — equis Parthnm. The Parthians wero celebratvd for the dead-
ly aim with which they discharged their arrows even when on the re-
treat. To this circumstance Virgil alludes, Gcorg. H 31. Comp. also n.
O. i., 2, 51. 14. Verbenas. Verbc»ae (vjrvain) was used for all green
herbs, and for the leaves and boughs of trees, taken from a sacred place
and for sacred purposes. Comp. Livy, 1, ili; Virg. 12, 120.
ODE XX.
In this little ode, Horace invites Maecenas to his Sabine farm ; telling him at the same
time, in the familiar tone of friendship, that he must expect only such cheer as may be
yielded by the common wine, vin du pays, of the Sabine hills.
It Vile S.iMnum. The Sabine wine was held in low estimation, es-
pecially when it was new. The Sabine of four years' age is however
drunk by Horace and his friends ; see O. i., 9, 7. 2. Graeca— testa.
Gra-eca, perhaps because it had once contained some choice Greek wine ;
which gave a flavor to the Sabine. Testa, like fictile, is a general word
for earthen- ware ; the modern terra cotta. 3. Leyi. From lino.
Sealed up. The amphorae were stopped tight by a plug of cork, and
then smeared over with pitch to make them impervious to the air.
They were then put in the apotheca. See n. O. iii., 8, 11. The amphora
BOOK I. ODE XXI. 335
was tall, and was furnished with two handles ; it was made narrow at
the top: swelling in width towards the middle, and thence tapering and
finally terminating in a point, so that it might be stuck into the ground,
or into a stand. Some of these are still seen, standing upright, in the
cellar of the " House of Diomed " at Pompeii. See Diet. Antiqq., Ampho-
ra ; also ib. p. 1052. 5. Eques. Horace was fond of using this and
similar expressions, from the fact of Maecenas always preferring to re-
main in the equestrian order. Comp. O. iii., 16, 20. Paterni. Because
the Tiber flows from Etruria, the country of Maecenas's ancestors.
8. Imago. Comp. n. O. i., 12, 3. The Mons Vaticanus, on the right bank
of the Tiber, was a continuation of the Janiculum, towards the north.
The probable derivation of the word is votes. On this hill stand St.
Peter's, and the adjoining palace of the Pope, with its galleries and
gardens, known by the name of the Vatican. From its mention here,
the theatre referred to would seem to have been the Theatre of Pom-
pey, as this was in the Campus Martins, opposite the Vatican hill. —
Horace has in Vaticani the second syllable short, but Juvenal and Mar-
tial both have it long. 9. In this stanza, are mentioned four of the
best Italian wines. The Caecubian was grown in a district near Arny-
clae ; the Calenian at Cales, close by the ager Falernus ; the Formian at
Formiae, near the gulf of Caieta, the modern Mola di Gaeta. For the
Falernian, see n. O. i., 1, 19. 10. Bibes. The future has the same
force as laudabunt, in O. i., 7, 1. May drink ; i. e. at your own home
you can drink of those more costly wines ; and such are always at your
command. 11. Temperant ; literally mix, i. e. with water. Fill.
ODE XXI.
In this ode, the poet celebrates the honors of Apollo and Diana, adopting for his pur-
pose the form of an address to such a chorus of young men and maidens as were wont to
sing at solemn festivals.
2. Intonsnm. This epithet is used of Apollo, to express the poetic
idea of his perpetual youth. 4. Jovi. Dat., as often in poetry, in-
stead of abl. with a or ab. See A. & S. $ 225, ii. ; Z. § 419. 5. Coma.
The abl. here is joined with laetus, in the same way as with the verb
laetari. In both cases, it is a particular application of the ablative of
cause. Kruger, $ 388, 2, states the rule for both adjectives and verbs.
Comp. A. & S. § 245, ii. ; Z. $ 452. 6. Algido. Mt. Algidus was in
Latium, about twenty miles from Rome ; now called Monte Porzio.
7. Erymanthi. This hill was in Arcadia. 8. Silvis. Silva is the
336 NOTES ON THE ODES.
generic word for wood ; nemus, a part of a silva, a grove, as a pleasant
place. See Doederlein; and comp. Ovid, Met. 1, 568;
Est nemus Haemoniae, praerupta quod undique claudit
Silva.
Cragi. A mountain in Lycia. 10. Delon, Apollo and Diana
were born in a cave of Mt. Cynthus, on the island of Delos. 12.
Fraterna. Mercury. See n. O. i.. 10, 6. Hnmcrnm. See n. O. i.; 1,
21. Insignem agrees with Apollinem. 13. Hie bellnm Jacrimosnm,
etc. The worship of Apollo and Diana in Italy seems to have been the
same as that of the Sun and Moon in Greece, and in other countries.
From the close connection of the sun and moon with health, and the
fertility of the earth, Apollo and Diana were worshipped as protective
deities, Dei Averrunci, a-wr^pes ; to which the poet here refers.
15. Persas atqae Britannos. On Persas, see n. O. i., 2, 22. These two
nations, both enemies of Rome, are here joined together, as their coun-
tries designate respectively the -eastern and the western limits of the
empire.
ODE XXII.
The poet here touches upon one of his favorite themes, uprightness of life and charac-
ter ; which he sets forth and illustrates by an incident in his own life, as always and
every where a sure source of safety and happiness.
The ode is addressed to Aristius Fuscus, to whom Horace alludes as an intimate friend,
in Sat. i., 9, 61 ; Epist. 1, 10.
1. Vltae. For the construction, see Z. §437. Seeleris. For a
scelere, in imitation of Greek. 2. Non eget. Osborne very appropri-
ately compares with the sentiment of this ode, a passage from Milton's
Comus :
" She that has that is clad in complete steel ;
And, like a quivered nymph with arrows keen,
May trace huge forests and unharbored heaths,
Infamous hills and sandy perilous wilds ;
No savage fierce, bandit, or mountaineer,
Will dare to soil her virgin purity."
5. Syrtes aestuosas. The sultry Syrtes; i. e. the sandy, hot coast
of Libya, near by the Syrtis Major and Syrtis Minor, the modern Gulfs
of Sidra and Cabes. Comp. O. ii., 6, 3; ii., 20, 16; Virg. Aen. 5, 51.
7. Caucasian. A range of mountains, between the Euxine and the
Caspian Sea. Fabulosns Hydaspes. The fabkd Hydaspes. The Hy-
BOOK I. ODE XXIV. 337
daspes was one of the tributaries of the Indus ; the epithet here used
refers to the many stories about it, especially its golden sands. 10.
Canto. On the tense, see Z. <j 507. 11. Curis expeditis. The pro-
saic construction would be curis expeditus. Dillenb. cites other similar
instances in Horace, O. ii., 12, 1; id. 16, 38. 13. Quale portentum.
Such a monster as, etc. See Z. § 765, note. 14. Dannias. A name
for Apulia, from Daunus, to whom its settlement was ascribed. Comp.
O. iii., 30, 11 ; iv., 14, 26. 15. Jubae tellns. Mauritania. IT.
Pigris eampis. " Torpid plains."— Osborne. In this stanza the poet
describes the frigid zone, and in the next the torrid. Dillenb. directs
attention to the perspicuous arrangement of the words in these first two
lines ; the adjectives pigris and aestivo being placed in the middle, and
the nouns eampis and aura at the «nd of the lines to which they belong.
— — 22. Doniibns negata. A poetic construction, which may be ex-
plained by considering donibus dat. for in domus ; or an inversion for
cui domus negatae.
ODE XXIII.
The poet compares Chloe, a coy and timid virgin, with the fawn that dreads to leare
the side of its mother.
1. Hinnnleo. This form of a diminutive occurs rarely. See Z. §
240. 4, Silnae, A trisyllable, as in Epode 13, 2. 5. Veris— foliis.
This expression, though a bold one, is poetical, and neither unintelligi-
ble nor strange. Doubtless the plain expression in prose would be, folia
inhorrescunt adventu veris ; but certainly a poet might use in English
the expression, the spring rustles in the leaves, without being condemned
by critics. The conjecture of Bentley, vepris inhorruit ad ventum, is
therefore, besides being in very bad taste, entirely gratuitous. 8»
Tremit. Agrees with hinnuleus. 12. Viro. In dat. depending upon
tempestiva.
ODE XXIV.
This charming ode Horace addressed to Virgil, on the death of their common friend,
Quinctilius Varus. After dwelling upon the virtues of the deceased, mourned for by
none so much as by Virgil, for whom none could mourn too much, the poet recommends
resignation, and the patient endurance of what cannot be reversed.
duinctilius died in the year of Rome, 730.
1. Desiderio* Dat., although with pudor alone the gen. would be
15
338 • ' NOTES ON THE ODES.
used ; in prose it would be, quis desiderii sit pudor, quis desiderio modus ?
So in Martial, viii., 3, 3, Sit tandem pudor et modus rapinis. — The word
means here regret. 2. Cari eapitis. As in Homer, tf>i\rj K€<t>a\-f}.
Dillenb. most aptly compares Schiller :
Er ziih.lt die Haiipter seiner Lieben,
Und sieh ! ihm fehlt kein theures Haupt.
5. Ergo. Does then, etc. ? 8. Inveniet. On the use of the
sing. numb, see A. & S. $ 209, Rem. 12 (2) ; Z. $ 373, note 1. 11. Frus-
tra pins heu. These words belong together. Pius has here the same
meaning as the noun pietas above, O. 17, 14. The good (pii) Horace
ever represents as dear to the gods, and under their especial care. But
notwithstanding the piety of Virgil, la is lost friend cannot be restored
to him. Alas with a fruitkss piety. Won ita ereditnm. Not on such
terms committed to their care; i. e. that he should be so soon snatched
away from you. Dillenb. explains ita by supplying ut nunc factum est.
14. Arboribus. For dat. see above n. O. 21, 4. - — . 15. \anae ima-
gini. To the empty shade. The Greek etSwXov, simulacrum. Comp.
Virg. Aen. 6, 293 ; and Ovid, 4, 443, exsangues umbrae. 17, Jfon le-
nis precibns fata reeludere. Not indulgent enough to open the 'portals of
fate, in compliance with our prayers. I take precious as dative, an. in-
stance of the dativus commodi ; the word reeludere, to open, is transferred
from the gates of Orcus to the fates themselves, which cannot be re-
versed. The construction is a poetical one, equivalent in prose to non
adeo lenis, ut recludat, etc. Comp. n. 0. i., 1, 18. 18. Gregi* The
prose construction would be in gregem.
ODE XXV.
Addressed to Lydia, a woman, grown gray in a vicious life, and now in her age and
ugliness abandoned and detested by all.
1. Jnnetas fenestras. The windows in Roman houses were generally
mere openings in the wall, closed by shutters, which frequently had two
leaves or folds, valvae, bifores fenestrae. Hence when shut, the windows
were said to be joined. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 521 ; and Becker's Gallus,
Sc. 2, exc. 1. 5. Mnltnm facilis \=facillima. 11. Magis ; i. e. ma-
gis solito; when the Thracian wind rages with unusual fury. Thra-
cio. Comp. Epode 13, 3, Threicio Aquilone. 20. Hebro. Hebrus, a
river in Thrace ; here called sodalis hiemis, on account of the long stay
of the winter.
BOOK i. ODE xxvn. 339
ODE XXVI.
This brief and beautiful ode, descriptive of the charms of literary pursuits, and the
security they afford against care and disquietude, is addressed to L. Aelius Lamia, a Ro-
man of noble family, who distinguished himself iri the war with the Cantabri.
In the year of Rome 729, Teridates, who had succeeded to the Parthian throne, in room
of his brother Phraates, who had been expelled for his cruelty, was compelled in his turn
to flee, on the approach of Phraates, with a Scythian army.
3. Portare. See n. O. i., 2, 8. Quis ; nom. with rex; others read
quis for a quibus. 4. Metuatur ; i. e. by the Romans. 5. Terida-
ten. See introduction. 9, Pimplea. The name of a hill and foun-
tain in Thrace, sacred to the Muses. 10. Novis. Compare O. iii.,
30, 13 sqq.
ODE XXVII.
As in the ninth ode of this book, the poet sketches here the picture of a feast with
some of his friends. It would seem that some of the party had grown pugnacious over
their cups ; and the poet, after a severe rebuke upon their rude conduct, contrives to give
a fortunate turn to the conversation, by challenging one of the guests to reveal the name
of his mistress, and by then pleasantly bantering him upon his mistaken choice.
2. Thraenm est. See n. O. i., 18, 9. 4. Rixis. On the construc-
tion see Z. § 469. 5. Vino. See A. & S. § 224, Rem. 3 ; Z. § 469. =
6. Immane quantum. So nimium quantum, in Cic. Orat. 26, 87 ; mirum
quantum, Liv. 2, 11. With discrepat it is here parenthetical — differs, it
is wonderful how much — but may be translated, as it has the force of an
adverb, amazingly. Observe that, if instead of being parenthetical, it
formed the principal clause, e. g. it is wonderful, how much, etc., the verb
would be in the subjunctive. 8. Cnbito presso. With your elbow
resting on the cushion. This was the usual posture at a Roman meal.
The guests reclined on the lectiy or sofas, with their left arm resting on
the cushion. For the expression, see Sat. ii., 4, 39 ; and for a descrip-
tion of the Roman table, see n. Sat. ii., 8, 20 seqq. 9. Severi. Like
austerum, alib forte, Sat. ii., 4, 24, rough, dry, in distinction from dulce.
See Diet. Antiqq. p. 1056. 10. Opuntiae Megillae. Opus was a town
of the Locrians. 18. Ah miser. The words of the poet, on hearing
the name. 19. Labor a has. The imperfect, because the poet has in
mind the time, during which the person was reluctant to reply to his
question. 21. Thessalis, Thessaly was famous for its herbs and
drugs, and for its sorcerers and magicians. 23. Vix— Pegasus. By
the aid of the winged horse Pegasus, Bellerophon destroyed the Chi-
maera. Horace here compares the maiden with that monster.
340 NOTES ON THE ODES.
ODE XXVIII.
There is a diversity of opinion respecting the form and the divisions of this ode. But
the pronouns te and me, in the connection in which they occur, make it sufficiently clear,
that the form is a dialogue ; and we gather from the word nauta in line 23, and from Ar-
chytas in line 2, together with the request in lines 24 and 25, that the two parties are the
shade of Archytas and a mariner.
The first twenty lines are the words of the mariner. Chancing to discover, on the
coast of Apulia, the unburied corpse of the shipwrecked Archytas, he addresses the quon-
dam philosopher, and tells him with something of raillery in his words, that not even he,
with all his attainments in science, could escape death, the common lot of men ; that, in
spite of his lofty expectations as a disciple of Pythagoras, he was now denied a transition
to the other world, and confined to the Matinian shore, simply for the want of a little
earth for the decent burial of his body. With the words Me quoque, 1. 21, the unhappy
shade replies to the mariner, assenting to the stern truth of all his words, and praying
him to vouchsafe the last offices .to his unburied corpse.
Some make Archytas \eply from line 7, and others from line 17 ; but the words judice
te cannot well be ascribed to Archytas ; and the 16th and 17th lines are so closely connect-
ed, that they must be ascribed to the same person.
The ode teaches the truth, that death comes alike to all, the wise and the simple, the
learned and the ignorant ; none are exempt. For the modern reader, it illustrates the
strength and prevalence among the ancients, of the sentiment of respect for the rites of
burial ; a sentiment finely illustrated by Sophocles's tragedy of Antigone.
2. Archyta. Archytas of Tarentum was a Pythagorean philosopher,
a friend and teacher of Plato, and was distinguished for his attainments
in geometry and astronomy. To these attainments allusion is made in
line 1, and lines 5, 6. He was shipwrecked and drowned, while on a
royage, in the Hadriatic sea. - 3> Parva munera ; i. e. adhuc tibi
negata. The want of the trifling gift of a little dust. So in O. ii., 20, 8 ;
nee Stygia cohibebor unda. It was esteemed a terrible evil if a body was
not duly interred ; the shade, it was thought, must, for a hundred years,
flit about the body, or wander along the banks of the Styx. - Matinnm.
From a hill of that name on the coast of Apulia ; now called Matinata.
- 7. Pelopis genitor. Tantalus, the fabled guest of Jupiter. - 8. Ti-
tlionus. Son of Laomedon, the ancient Trojan king; carried away to Olym-
pus by Aurora, and though blessed with length of days, not exempt from
mortality. Comp. n. O. ii., 16, 30. - 9. Minos. King and lawgiver
of Crete ; who, to recommend his laws to the people, pretended that he
had divine instructions. The poets made him, in company with Aeacus
and Rhadamanthus, a juclge in Hades. - 10. Panthoiden. It is said
that Pythagoras, to illustrate his doctrine of the transmigration of souls,
asserted that he had lived in the Trojan war in the person of Euphor-
bus, and pretended to make good the assertion, by going into the tem-
ple of Juno at Argos, and taking down and recognizing the shield of
Euphorbus. Ovid alludes to the same story in Met. 15, 160, seqq.,
where Pythagoras says :
BOOK i. ODE •yrrx. 341
Ipse ego, nam memini, Trojani tempore belli,
Panthoides Euphorbus eram —
Cognovi clypeum, laevae gestamina nostrae,
Nuper Abanteis templo Junonis in Argis.
— 20. Fugit. Aoristic use of the Perfect ; that is, the perfect is here
used as the Greek aorist is frequently used, expressing something that is
of ordinary occurrence. See Z. § 590 ; and comp. Kiihner's G. Gr. § 256,
4, b. No head does cruel Proserpine spare. Dillenb. explains thus : nemo
tarn gravis, quern Proserpina, i. e. mors, fugerit, timuerit, ad quern non ac-
cesserit. -- 21 . Orionis. See n. Epod. 10, 10. --- 22. Illyricis. Properly
of Illyria, on the opposite coast, in relation to Apulia ; but here the ex-
pression applies to the whole Hadriatic. - 25. Sic; so; i. e. in case
you listen to my words ; sic expresses here, as it often does, the condi-
tion on which a wish or a prayer is made to depend. - 26. Hespcriis ;
of Italy; so called, in reference to Greece. - 27. Plectantur. May
the woods of Venusium suffer. Plecti, literally to be punished. The wish
expressed is, that the fury of the storm may be spent upon the forests
of Venusium, and the mariner escape all peril. - 28. Unde ; refers to
Jove Neptimoque, and is— ere quibus. Comp. n. O. i., 12, 17. - 30. Xeg-
ligis. Do you think lightly of committing — ? On account of the im-
mense importance attached to the rites of sepulture, it was esteemed a
sacred duty to inter a body which might be found unburied. The neg-
lect of this duty was thought to involve a fearful retribution. - 31*
Fors et; perhaps also ;=fortasse etiam, as in Virg. Aen. 11, 50. - 32*
Debita — superbae. A just retribution and like contemptuous returns. -
35. Licebit — curras ; you will be allowed to, i. e. you may run on. On
the construction, see A. & S. § 262, R. 4 ; Z. § 624 ; and comp. n. O. i., 7, 1.
ODE XXIX.
On the occasion of a contemplated expedition into Arabia Felix, Iccius, a friend of the
poet, seems to have been allured by the tempting prospects of gaining riches and renown,
and to have abandoned the calm pursuits of philosophy for the stern business of war. In
this ode, the poet rallies his friend, in a tone of pleasant irony, on this sudden and singu-
lar change in his life.
This expedition was ordered by Augustus, B. c. 29 ; and was made by Aelius Callus,
then prefect of Egypt, B. c. 21.— See Schmitz's Hist. Rome, chap. 41.
1. Beatns — gazis. Beatus is often used for dives, pretiosus. The
Arabians were proverbially rich. Comp. O. iii., 24, 1. 3. Sabacae.
a very rich province of Arabia Felix, whose capital was Saba. — ; — 5.
Quae Tirginnm barbara. In prose it would be, quae mrgo barbara.
T. Puer ex aula ; i. e. regia. The expression is equivalent to puer re-
gius. What royal page. In all these questions the irony of the poet is
342 '
NOTES ON THE ODES.
manifest. Now that you, the quondam philosopher, turn yourself to
feats of valor, the hitherto unconquered Sabaeans and Parthians must
at length yield to Roman arms. Like another Achilles, you shall bear
away the beauteous daughter of some eastern prince, and a page from
his halls to be your cup-bearer. 9. Sericas. The Seres (see n. O. i.,
12, 56), like all the eastern nations, were celebrated for skill in archery.
Sagittas tendere, a bold expression for arcum tendere. So Virg. Aen. 6,
508, telumque tetendit. 12. Montibus. Dative case. Poetic for ad
monies. 14. Panaeti. Panaetius was a Stoic philosopher of Rhodes,
a contemporary and intimate friend of Scipio Africanus the younger, and
of Laelius. Socraticam domum. The school of Socrates ; the writings
of Plato, Xenophon, etc. 15. Loricis Hiberis, On the construction,
see n. O. i., 16, 25. From the superior quality of the metal, the Spanish
cuirasses were* preferred to all others.
ODE XXX.
Venus is invoked and invited to abandon for a while her loved Cyprus, and to honor
with her presence the home of Glycera.
1. Cnidi Paphiqne. Cnidus, a city in Caria, where was the celebrat-
ed statue of Venus by Praxiteles. Paphos, in Cyprus, the fabled spot
to which Venus was wafted, after having risen from the sea near Cythe-
ra. 4. Aedem. Used poetically for aedes. 6. Gratiae. Comp.
O. i., 4, 6. "The 'zone unbound' indicates a graceful negligence." —
Osborne.
ODE XXXI.
After the victory at Actium, Caesar Octavianus dedicated to Apollo a temple on the
Palatine ; the same in which was deposited the Palatine library. At a time of such gen-
eral rejoicing, while so many are indulging extravagant hopes and wishes, the poet
draws nigh the sacred shrine, and asks for what he deems the best of all blessings, health
of body and of mind. The petition is substantially the same as that in Juvenal, Sat. 10, 356,
Orandum est, ut sit mens sana in corpore sano.
1. Dedicatnm Apollinem. The English idiom here differs from the
Latin ; one can say in Latin, as in English, dedicate a temple to a god,
dedem deo dedicare; and also deum aede dedicare, or simply, as here, deum
dedicate. So Cic. de Nat. Deor. 2, 33, Ut Fides, ut mens, quas—dedica-
tas wdemus ; and Ovid, Fast. 6, 637, Te quoque magnifica, Concordut,
dedicat aede bwia. 2. Patera ; a round dish, like our plate or sau-
BOOK I. ODE XXXH. 343
cer. It was used in connection with sacrifices, especially for libations.
No vnra. New wine was always used in libations. 4* Segetes.
I give from Orelli the reading of the MSS., opimae—feraces. But segc-
tes, though meaning primarily the sown fields, yet certainly means here
the crops, the fields of standing corn. Not rich Sardinia's fertile crops.
8. Mordet. In like manner, radere and terere are elegantly used of
rivers, to express the gradual, silent action of the water in washing
away the banks. The Liris was a river of Campania, now the Garigli-
ano. 9» Premant. Premere for putare, to prune. Catena refers to
Gales, in Campania, and is here transferred from the vine itself to the
hook, with which it was pruned. The ace. vitem here depends both
upon premant and dedit. 12. Vina — merce ; the wine he has taken in,
exchange for his Syrian imports. Spices and perfumes were brought
from India and Arabia to Syria, and thence to Rome. — Leves malvae.
Light mallows; easy of digestion. So in Epist. 2, 58, gram malvae salu-
bres corpori. 17. Frui paratis, etc. The petition is twofold, viz. 1,
et valido mihi el, precor, integra cum mente, paratis frui ; 2, degere se-
nectam, nee turpem nee cithara carentem ; the infinitives depend upon
dones.
ODE XXXII.
In this little ode, written, as appears from the first word, at the request of some friend,
the poet seems to illustrate his own office as a poet, the character of his poetry, and the
delight which it afforded himself; it was his to illustrate, in his native tongue, the lyric
measures of Greece ; like Alcaeus, who even in the midst of war, sang ever of Venua
and Bacchus, he too was given only to the lighter and more sportive themes of song; and
foetry was the solace of all his toils, and the companion of his daily life.
4. Barbite. Here, as in O. i., 1, 34 (where see note), Horace pur-
posely uses a word of Greek origin. By its contrast with the word La-
tinum, the meaning of the poet is more distinctly expressed. 5*
Lesbio civi. Alcaeus, who flourished about 600 B. c. Civi is dat. de-
pending upon modulate, which is here used passively. 6* Ferox
bello. Alcaeus took an active part in the struggles of his countrymen
against the Athenians, and also against the tyrannical rulers of his na-
tive land. — With ferox must be supplied in translation although, corres-
ponding to tamen. Inter arma; whether in the midst of arms ; the first
sive is omitted. 7. Sive, etc. Or whether he had fastened, etc. ; i. e.
whether in the camp, or resting in some harbor, after a toilsome voyage.
10. Eli haerentem. Haerere is generally construed with the abl.
either alone or with in, but sometimes with the dat. Dillenb. gives the
usage of Horace with this verb, as follows : with the dative, Sat. i., 10,
344 NOTES ON THE ODES.
49 ; with abl. and in, Sat. i., 3, 32 ; or the ahl. alone, O. i., 2, 9 ; Sat. ii.,
3, 205. 15. Cnnque. Means the same as quoque tempore, or quando-
cunqiw, and is to be joined with vocanti. See Z. § 128 ; also Freund's
Lex., and Hand, Turs. 2, p. 174.
ODE XXXIIL
This ode is addressed to Albius Tibullus, the elegiac poet, whom Horace endeavors to
console for the faithlessness of his Glycera.
1. Pins nimio. Dillenb. refers to other expressions which Horace
uses to express what is excessive ; plus aequo, Sat. i., 3, 52; Epist. i., 2,
29; i., 18, 10; plus justo, 0. iii., 7, 24. 3. Cur. Used here in the
sense of quod or propterea quod. So also it occurs with verbs expressive of
anger (see Epist. i., 8, 9) and wonder, and with verbs of accusing. Comp,
Hand, Turs. 2, p. 177 ; cited by Orelli. 5. Tenni fronte. With the
ancient artists and poets, a narrow forehead was a mark of beauty.
Thus Horace again in Epist. i., 7, 26, nigros angusta fronte capillos ; and
Martial, iv., 41, 9, I^rons brems~-sit. 7. Prills. Sooner*
ODE XXXIV.
Startled by the phenomenon of thunder in a cloudless sky, the poet recants the Epicu-
rean doctrines he had once confessed (Sat. i., 5, 101), that the gods take no active concern
in the affairs of the world ; and he now avows a belief in their presence and superintend-
ing providence.
2. Insanientis sapientiae. A mad philosophy, literally an insane wis-
dom, an oxymoron, common both in Latin and in Greek. 5. Diespi-
ter. An old name for Jupiter j Dies (old form of the genitive) pater*
Varro, Ling. Lat, 5, 66, cited by Dillenb. 7. Per pin-am toiiantes.
Such an event was naturally accounted a prodigy. Comp. Virg. Georg.
1, 487 ; Aen. 8, 527. 9. Bmta. Immovable. In 0. iii., 4, 45, Horace
has terram inertem. So Virg. Aen. 10, 102, terra immobilis ; and Sene-
ca, Thyest. 1020, immota tellus. 10. Taenari. A promontory in La-
conia, where there was a cave, through which, according to ancient tra-
dition, was a descent to the infernal regions. Comp. Virg. Georg. 4,
467. 14. Apieem. The apex, properly a piece of olive-wood, worn
by the flamines on the top of the head, came to be applied to the pileus,
or priestly tiara (see Diet. Antiqq. p, 67). Here it means a crown.
15. Stridore ; rustling, i. e. of the wings, for Fortune was represented
as winged. 16. Sustulit— posuisse. See n. O. i., 1, 4, on collegisse.
BOOK I. ODE XXXV. 345
ODE XXXY.
The poet invokes Fortune as an all-powerful goddess (1-4) ; whose favor all solicit,
whose frown all fear (5-16) ; who controls, however, the affairs of men, not by a blind
caprice, but by sure and unchangeable laws (17-20) ; whom Hope and Fidelity ever at-
tend and honor (21-28) ; he implores her to preserve Augustus in his distant expeditions,
and to save the state from ruinous and detestable civil wars (29-end).
It will be seen that it is not the Greek Tw^rj whom the poet invokes ; a capricious, ar-
bitrary deity, such as is described in the preceding ode, and in ode 29th of Book Third ; but
the Fortuna of the ancient Italians, as she was conceived of and worshipped at Antium,
Praeneste, and other Latin towns.
The ode was probably written B. c. 27, the year in which Augustus ordered the Arabian
expedition, referred to in introduction to ode 29th ; and in which, too, Augustus is said to
have meditated an invasion of Britain.
1. Antinm. The capital of the Volsci, in Latium, where was a cele-
brated temple of Fortuna ; its site was near the modern Porto d'Anzo.
2. Praescns. Used in the sense of potens, able. Dillenb. refers in*
illustration, to O. iii., 5, 2; Sat. ii., 3, 68; Epist. ii., 1, 134; also Cic.
Tusc. i., 12, 28. 4. Fnneribus. Abl. instead of in funera; a singu-
lar construction, of which we have only one other instance, in Ars. P.
226 ; perhaps used by the poet, on account of the resemblance in meaning
to the verb mutare. 6. Rnris colonns. Ruris depends upon colonus,
not, as some have it, upon dominant; its place is conclusive on this
point. But colonus does not simply mean husbandman (agricola or rus-
ticus), but one hired to cultivate the soil, a tenant. — Comp. O. ii., 14,
12; Sat. ii., 2, 115; and see Diet. Antiqq., Praedium. 7. Bithyna.
This word, in particular, was used, perhaps, on account of the commerce
between Bithynia and Rome ; or because the ship was made of timber
from Bithynia. 8. Carpathium. See n. O. iv., 5, 9. 9. Profugi.
Wandering ; in allusion to the nomadic habits of the Scythians. Comp.
O. iii., 24, 9. 14. Stantem column am. Stans columna is metaphor-
ical for a firm and secure government. The words neu populus, etc., il-
lustrate what has gone before, showing the way in which the peace of
the state may be invaded ; and the repetition of ad arma brings, as it
were, to our ears the repeated shouts of a tumultuous assemblage of
people. IT. Saeva Ne cess it as.. All the objects which Horace here
brings together in this description of Necessity, are emblematic of
strength and firmness, and thus illustrate her invincible might. Herder
very happily conjectured, that the poet's description was suggested by
some painting or statue of Necessity, which was in the temple at Anti-
um. 21. Te spes, etc. In describing Hope and Fidelity, as the
never-failing companions of Fortune, the poet means to teach, that the
unfortunate are not quite abandoned by Hope, nor by faithful friends,
rare though they be. Albopanno; as an emblem of candor and inno-
346 ' NOTES ON THE ODES.
eence. 22. Abnegat, sc. se. This omission of the pronoun occurs
also in prose, in the later Latin. 23. Mntata veste. In allusion to
the Roman habit of wearing soiled garments, as a token of mourning
and distress. 28. Dolosi ; for dolosiores quam qui ferant, too treacher-
ous to bear, etc. Comp. with this stanza, the words of Moore :
" The friends, who in our sunshine live,
When winter comes, are flown,
And he who has but tears to give,
Must weep those tears alone."
29« In ultimos orbis Britannos. Virgil has a similar expression, Et
penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos, Eel. 1, 67; and Tacitus, Agric. 30,
Britannos terrarun ac libertatis extremos. According to Dio Cassius,
Augustus entertained the design of invading Britain ; the design, how-
ever, was never executed. 31. Examen. In reference to the levy
made for the invasion of Arabia Felix. See introduction to ode 29.
•33. Eheu deatricum, etc. This is one of the many passages, in which
Horace speaks with just indignation and horror of the bloody civil wars
of the last years of the republic. Comp. O. i., 2, 21, seqq. ; and O. ii.,
1, 29, seqq. 35. Dura aetas. A hard-hearted generation. 39. Dif-
fingas. The meaning of diffingere is to make something different from
what it was before— -forge anew. It is a word rarely used. The order of
translation is thus : diffingas retusum ferrum in, etc.
ODE XXXVI.
A convivial ode, in honor of the return of Plotius Numida from Spain, where he had
been serving, under Augustus, in a v/ar against the Cantabrians. He returned to Rome,
x. u. c. 730.
2. Debito. Votive. 4. Hesperia; i. e. Spain, which was, to the
Romans, the " Far West." 1. Laiuiae. The same, who is referred
to above, O. 26. 8. Rege. Orelli and Dillenburger both refer this
word to Lamia, as the leader, and the so-called king in the sports of
school-days; appealing to Epist. i., 1, 59; pueri ludentes, Rex eris,
aiunt; and Justinian, 1, 5, Cyrus rex inter ludentes sorte electus. Puer-
tiae. By syncope for pueritiae. 9. Mutatae togae. The toga prac-
texta for the toga virilis. See Diet. Antiqq. p. 987. 10. Cressa nota.
Cressa, i. e. alba, white, because chalk, creta, was brought from Cimolus,
a small island near Crete. It was a custom of the Thracians, and per-
haps also of the Greeks and Romans, to mark happy days by a white
stone, and sad ones by a black one. Hence the proverbial expressions
BOOK I. ODE XXXVH. 347
like the one in this line. Orelli refers to other illustrations, viz. Catul-
lus, 107, 6, O lucem candidiore nota! Persius, 2, 1, Hunc, Macrine, diem
numera meliore lapillo ; Plin. Epp. 6, 11, O diem laetum notandum mihi
candidissimo calculo! 12. Morem in Salinm. Salium by contraction
for Saliorum. The proper adjective is Saliaris, which occurs in the
next ode. The Salii, from salio, were priests of Mars, twelve in num-
ber, who once a year went through the city in procession, carrying the
ancilia, and leaping, and dancing, and singing the praises of Mars. See
Livy, B. 1, c. 20. 13. Multi meri. The genitive of quality; equiva-
lent in translation, to bibacissima. 14. Threicia amystide. Amystis,
H/nvffris, from a/j.v(rri (a and ftvca), without closing the lips, means the
Thracian habit of draining a cup at a single draught ; and hence exces-
sive drinking. Thus Anacreon's expression, a/xy<rri iriveiv. Comp. n. O.
i., 27, 2, in regard to the intemperate habits of the Thracians. 15.
Rosae ; i. e. for garlands, which were worn by the Romans on festive
occasions, generally on the head, and sometimes around the neck ; they
were made of garden flowers, chiefly the rose, the violet, and the lily,
twined with green leaves of ivy, or the myrtle, or of the apium. — See
Becker's Gallus, Exc. 2, to Sc. 10 ; and compare below, O. 38, 2 ; O.
ii., 3, 13.
ODE XXXVII.
This ode was written, A. u. c. 724, in the midst of the general exultation awakened at
Rome by the intelligence of the capture of Alexandria, and the death of Cleopatra. The
tone of triumph over the fallen queen is tempered by a tribute of admiration to her lofty
pride and resolute courage : which finally induced her to put an end to her life, rather
than submit *~> the humiliation of being led in triumph by her conqueror.
1. Nunc est bibendnm. Probably an imitation of Alcaeus : Nw/ xpb
H€bv<rfrnv. 2. Saliaribus dapibus. See n. preceding ode, 1. 12. It is
here to be said, in addition, that the Salii partook of a banquet, at the
conclusion of their festival, which was proverbial for its magnificence.
3. Pnlvinar. On extraordinary occasions, when a public thanks-
giving had been decreed, a banquet was held, called lectisternium, when
the images of the gods were placed on couches (pulvinar), and tables
and viands were put before them. 4. Tempus erat. The imper-
fect implies that it was a thing, which not only ought now to be done,
but ought to have been done long since. Osborne well translates : Long
since was it time. 5. Antehac. Here a dissyllable. 9. Tnrpium
morbo virorum ; "id est, qui turpi morbo illicitae libidinis laborabant,
morbosorum spadonum." Orellius. 13. Vix Una. Nearly the whole
of Antony's fleet, consisting of three hundred ships -vas destroyed; but
348 ' NOTES ON THE ODES.
Cleopatra escaped, at the beginning of the engagement, with a fleet of
sixty ships. 14. Lymphatam. Maddened. Orelli and Liibker quote
passages, two from Ovid, viz. Heroid. 4, 47, and Halieuticon, 49 ; and
one from Lucan. 7, 186, which show that the Latin writers seem to have
intimately connected the condition of persons called lymphatici with
fear and terror. In this place, Horace seems to ascribe the terror and
madness of Cleopatra to the influence of wine. 14. Mareotico. A
sweet, light wine, produced on the borders of the Mareotis, in Egypt.
16. Ab Italia volantem. Ab Italia, because it had been the hope
of the infatuated Cleopatra, with the aid of Antony, to conquer and
rule Italy. 20. Haemoniae. A poetical name for Thessaly, perhaps
from Haemon, its ancient king. 21. Quae. See Z. $ 368. 23.
Latentes, hidden, i. e. some distant, unknown shores. Reparare means
strictly to gain something in exchange for what one loses ; here, some
new, distant kingdom, for her own, for Egypt. 30. Libnrnis. The
biburnae, also called Liburnicae (sc. naves), were vessels of war, made
after a model invented by the Liburnian pirates. They were built
sharp fore and aft, worked with oars as well as with sails, and had the
mast amidship. They formed a part of the regular Roman navy, after
the battle of Actium, where they were first used to great advantage.
They were originally biremes, but afterwards of larger bulk. — See Diet.
Antiqq. and Rich's Companion under Liburna.
ODE XXXVIIL
An ode, addressed in imitation of the Greek lyric poets, to the cupbearer at a feast.
1. Persicos. Here, as usual, this word is general ; and the poet re-
fers to the proverbial luxury of eastern nations. The word apparatus
occurs very rarely in poetry. 2. Nexae philyra Coronae. Chaplets
were sometimes made of single rose-leaves, by fastening them to the
philyra, a cord made of the bark of the linden-tree. Chaplets of this
kind have been frequently found on monuments. See Becker's Gallus,
Exc. 2, to Sc. 10. 5. Allabores. On this word see O. i., 6, 8. It is
here equivalent to laborando addas, add with labor, take pains to add.
Comp. in O. ii., 7, 24, a similar use of the verb deproperare. 6. Se-
dnlus. To be joined with allabores, the two being dependent upon euro,
with the usual omission of ut. See A. & S. § 262, Rem. 4.
BOOK II.
ODE I.
ADDRESSED to Caius Asinius Pollio, a person of great abilities and virtues ; A man
distinguished alike in the camp, and in the senate and the forum. He was consul, A. u. C-
714, and, in the following year, gained a triumph for his victory over the Parthini, a Dal-
matic or Illyrian people. It was to him that Virgil addressed his Fourth Eclogue ; and in
Eel. 8, 10, Virgil also bears witness to the excellence of his Tragedies :
Sola Sophocleo tua carmina digna cothurno.
He was now engaged in writing a history of the civil wars. Horace exhorts him to the
execution of his task, though a delicate and perilous one ; he predicts, in glowing lan-
guage, his success ; and closes the ode in indignant exclamations at the enormous mis-
chief which these civil wars had occasioned.
The ode was probably written in or about the year B. c. 28.
1. Ex Metello consule ; A. u. c. 693, B. c. 60, when the first triumvirate
was formed between Julius Caesar, Pompey, and Crassus. L. Afranius
was the colleague of Metellus. Ci viciim. Poetic for civilem.
4. Principum amieitias. The two triumvirates. The second was formed
B.C. 43, by Octavianus. Antony, and Lepidus. 7. Inccdis per ignes,
etc. The poet describes by this figure, the danger which Pollio incur-
red in writing the history of scenes which so recently transpired, some
of the actors in which were still living. 9t Musa — theatris. Pollio
was a tragic poet. See introduction. Horace urges him to forego the
exercise of his favorite art, till the proposed history be finished.
10. Pnblicas res ordinaris. Ordinare, like a-wrdrreiv, in the sense of
componere. When you have set in order the history of public affairs.
11. Grande — Cecropio — cothurno. Cecropio—Attico, as Cecrops was, ac-
cording to legend, the earliest monarch of Athens. The cothurnus was a
shoe worn by tragic actors, having a thick sole, which helped to increase
the stature of the actors, and give them a more imposing appearance.
Like our word buskin, cothurnus is here used metaphorically for Tragedy.
You shall resume, in the Cecropian buskin, your grand task. The epithet
Attic, because it was at Athens that the Greek Tragedy reached its
acme. 13. Insigne, etc. Here the poet recounts the praises of Pollio,
as a forensic speaker, a statesman, and a general. See introduction.
17. Fancying the work already completed, Horace in this and the
next three stanzas describes its lively and dramatic style, by which the
events are brought directly to the eye and ear of the reader. Compare
350 NOTES ON THE ODES.
note on O. i., 15, 9. 18. Perstringis. You stun. 23. Ten-arum.
See Z. § 435. 24. Catonis. See n. O. i., 12, 35. 25. Juno et, etc.
The name of Cato at once recalls Thapsus and Africa. Juno always
befriended Africa and Carthage, and was opposed to the Romans. The
poet, in the first two lines of this stanza, refers to the Punic wars, and
the war with Jugurtha ; in the last two, the civil wars, and especially
to the battle of Thapsus. The Africans then defeated and subdued,
are now avenged by the mad strifes of Roman against Roman, and the
victims of the civil wars are offerings to the manes of Jugurtha.
27. Tellure. Abl. depending upon cesserat. See A. & S. § 255, Rem. 3.
32. Hesperiae ; i. e. Italy, called Hesperia, in reference to Greece.
Observe the contrast between this word and Mcdis, the Parthians, who
lived in the distant East. 34. Dauniae. See note O. i., 22, 14. Here
equivalent to Latinae. 38. Ceae, etc. Again essay the task of the
Caean dirge. The allusion is to Simonides the elegiac poet of Ceos,
who flourished about 605 B. c. 39. Dionaeo antro. Some Dionaean
grot. Dione was the mother of Venus.
ODE II.
This ode is addressed to Caius Sallustius Crispus, the grandson of the historian, by
whom he was adopted and left an heir to a large fortune. He was distinguished for his
wisdom and liberality.
The poet teaches in the ode, that wealth is truly valuable only as it is wisely used, and
that, only in the judgment of the ignorant and vulgar, is it in itself the chief good of life ;
that he alone is truly rich, who is superior to avarice, and he alone the true ruler, who
rules his own spirit.
2. Abdito terris 5 i. e. in the mines ; the allusion is not to money hid
away in the ground. Lamnae ; by syncope for laminae. 3. Nisi —
nsu. Dependent upon inimice. The sentiment is, you hold money in
no estimation, if it is not wisely used. 5. Proculeius. A Roman
knight, brother of Terentia, the wife of Maecenas, distinguished for
his affection for his brothers, with whom, after they had lost their patri-
mony, he generously shared his own. Aevo. Poetic for ad aevum.
6. Animi. A poetic construction, in imitation of the Greek. The
prose construction would be propter ynimum. 7. Metuente solTi. A
bold idiomatic expression, which it is scarcely possible to translate. It
is equivalent to metuente ne solvatur, fearing lest it grow feeble, which
means, that it never grows feeble; the never-drooping wing. " Compare
O. iii., 11, 10, metuitque tangi=ta,ugi se non patitur; O. iii., 19, 16, metu-
ens tangere; O. iv., 5, 20, culpari metuit fides,=nemo est, qui earn vio-
BOOK H. ODE HI. 351
lare velit; Epist. i., 16, 60, metuens audiri. Virgil, Georg. 1. 246, Arctos
metuentes aequore tingi; from Aratus, 4(5, &PKTOI tcvaveov Tre^uAcry/uei/cu
aweai/oTo."— Orelli. 9. Domando spirit am. Compare Proverbs, xvi.,
32 (quoted by Girdlestone), " He that is slow to anger is better than the
mighty, and he that ruleth his spirit, than he that taketh a city."
11. Uterque Poenns ; i. e. the Carthaginians, the inhabitants of Carthage
in Africa, and the Spanish Carthaginians, who lived in Carthago Nova
(the modern Carthagend), and farther south along the coast of Spain.
13. Indnlgens siM, for indulgendo ; by self-indulgence. 17. Cyri solio.
See n. O. i., 2, 22 ; and in respect to Phraates, see introduction to O. i., 26.
ODE III
The poet illustrates the inevitable necessity of death, as the common lot of all, and
teaches the wisdom of equanimity under all circumstances, without being elated by pros-
perity, or cast down by adversity.
2. Non secus, as well as. 8. Interfere nota Falerni. Nota means
the mark, brand, on the amphora, giving the age of the wine. Interior,
inner, referring strictly to the place of the amphorae, is here transferred
to noca; and the two words together signify the older wine, as that would
of course be in the inner part of the cellar, farthest from the door.
The whole may be translated, with old Falernian. 9. I give the
reading quo, as an interrogative, and also 1. 11 quid obliquo, from Orelli,
in accordance with the authority of the best MSS. Orelli and Dillen-
burger both follow Regel in explaining quo and quid as meaning in quern
usum, to what end ? The force of the question is, to what end are these,
if we do npt use them 1 14. Flores. See note 0. i., 36, 15. 15.
Sorornm. The three Parcae, Fates : Clotho,- who held the distaff, La-
chesis, who spun the thread of life, and Atropos, who cut it off. 17.
Saltibns. Abl. ; see note above, O. ii., 1, 27. 23. Sub diTO moreris.
A poetic expression for vivere ; abide under the light of heaven, sojourn
on earth. Comp. Cic. de Senec. 23, commorandi natura deversorium no-
bis, non habitandi locum dedit. 26. Urna. A la'ter fiction than that
of the Parcae just referred to. The lots of all perpetually revolve in
the urn of Necessity, and the falling out of each one's lot determines
the limit of his life. 28. Cymbae. Of Charon, Jhe ferryman of the
Styx. Cymbae is a poetic dative for in cymbam.
352 ' NOTES ON THE ODES.
ODE IV.
The poet rallies some friend of his, on his passion for a female slave. He reminds
him of the fortune of Achilles and Ajax and Agamemnon, and ironically insinuates that
his slave, too, with such charms and such traits of character, may turn out to be a person
of quality, and even of royal birth.
2. Xtint hia. The poet purposely makes use of a Greek name.
Prius. Before you. 3. Briseis. In the first book of the Iliad, Ho-
mer relates the love of Achilles for Briseis, and his mingled grief and
anger, when she was carried away by the order of Agamemnon. She
had been taken captive at the fall of Lyrnessus, and became the prize
of Achilles. 6. Tecmessae. The daughter of Teuthras, the king of
Phrygia, taken captive by Ajax ; referred to in Sophocles's Ajax, 210.
8. Virgine. On the abl. see note, O, iii., 9, 5. Cassandra, who on
the division of the spoils at Troy, fell to the share of Agamemnon, who
carried her with him to Mycenae. She had been ravished by Ajax, the
son of Oileus.— Horn. Od. 11, 420. 10. Thessalo. Thessalians for
Greeks, because Achilles and Neoptolemus were from Thessaly, without
whom Hector had not been slain, nor Troy taken. Ademptns Hector.
The removal of Hector. 11. Leviora tolli. Easier to take; for ad
tolkndum. 13. Nescias an* Equivalent tofortasse; see Z. § 354,
721. 22. Integer. Unprejudiced ; free from passion. 23. Oeta-
vum— lustrum ; i. e. in his fortieth year ; a poetic, beautiful turn of ex-
pression for this idea ; is hastening to close its eighth lustrum. Every
five years, at the completion of the census, it was customary to offer a
sacrifice, lustrum (from luo), for the whole people ; the expression for
this was condere lustrum. Hence the period itself was called a lustrum.
Horace prefers here to use daudere, but yet we find condere in poetry ;
thus Orelli cites condere diem, Horace, O. iv., 5, 29; condere soles, Virg.
Eel. 9, 52 ; and condere secla, Lucretius, 3, 1104.
ODE Y.
Apparently addressed to some friend, on his passion for a girl not yet marriageable.
1. Snbaeta. The metaphor from a heifer ; more common in ancient
than in modern literature. 11. Anetnmnns. The order is thus:
Auctumnus varius distinguet purpureo colore racemos lividos. Varius,
changing; distinguet, will tinge. -14. Dempserit— anuos. Compare
the expression, Ars. P. 175, anni venientes—recedentes. 17. Dileeta,
BOOK II. ODE VI. 353
etc. I give the colon after maritum, from Orelli ; the meaning is, then
will she be so loved, as, etc.
" Then loved she'll be, as loved was ne'er
The Chloris, or coy Pholoe :
So radiant with her shoulders fair,
As shines along the midnight sea
The silvery moon — ."
H. G. ROBINSON'S Vdes of Horace. London : 1846.
24. Amfoiguo Yulttt; i. e. whether a boy or girl. "Boyish-girlish
face." Robinson.
ODE VI.
This ode was addressed to Titus Septimius ; and it expresses the poet's fond attach-
ment to Tibur and Tarentum.
The allusion in the second line seems to fix the date of the ode to A. u. c. 729 or 730.
In 725, the Cantabri were conquered, in 728, they endeavored to throw off the Roman
yoke, and they were not completely subdued until the year 731.
1. Aditure. Ready to go. 2. Cantabrnm. A people of Spain.
See introduction. Gades was at the extremity of Europe ; the Canta-
bri were a very fierce tribe, who lived in Spain ; and the Syrtes were
proverbially dangerous for navigation ; thus the poet presents a three-
fold illustration of the ready friendship of Septimius. 5. Argeo. See
note, O. i., 7, 13. 6. Senectae.. Dative case. 7. The genitives,
as very often in Horace, in imitation of the Greek, See A. & S. § 213,
R. 2; and Z. §437, Note 1. 9. Iniquae. Cruel. 10. Pellitis.
The sheep of Tarentum were covered with skins, to protect their wool,
which was of very fine quality, from injury. Hence Ovid says sportive-
ly of the earlier times :
Ibat ovis lana corpus amicta sua.
10. Galaesi. A river in Calabria, not far from Tarentum, now Ga-
leso. 11. Regnata — Phalanto. Regnata used passively, as is not
unfrequently the case with intransitive verbs, among the poets. — Taren-
tum was settled by a colony from Lacedaemon, sent out under Pbalan-
tus. 14. Ridet. A beautiful figurative use of this word ; in the
same way as the Greek ye\av also occurs. Non — deeednnt. Yields
not to Hymettus. Decedere properly of one who yields a place of honor
to another. The honey of Hymettus in Attica, was in great repute. So
also the olive of Venafrum, in Campania. 16. Venafro. Poetic da-
tive for cum and the abl. See note, O. i., 1, 15. 18. Anlon. The name
354 ' NOTES ON THE ODES.
of a hill in Calabria. So Dillenb., who appeals to the Scholiasts, and
to Scrvius, on Virg. 3, 553. It is here called amicus Baccho, from its
fruitful vineyards. 19. Minimum— iuvidet. Observe the variety,
and yet selectness of these expressions, all for essentially the same
idea: non decedunt — certat — minimum invidet. 22* Arces. Hills;
probably in allusion to Aulon.
ODE VII.
The poet welcomes back to Rome Pompeius Varus, his old friend and comrade in
arms. After the battle of Philippi, in which Horace and Pompeius had fought together
in the army of Brutus and Cassius, the latter, parting with his friend, who came to Rome,
followed the fortunes of Sextus Pompeius, and afterwards of Antony ; and was now at
length, through the forbearance of Augustus, permitted to return to Rome, and to resume
the full exercise of his rights and immunities as a Roman citizen.
The ode was probably written about A. u. c. 724.
It Tempus in nltimnm. To the utmost peril. 2. Brnto duce. See
introduction; also life of Horace. 3. Redonavit. Has given ihee
back. Orelli says, equivalent to reddidit, restored, though so used only
by Horace. Quit-item. With your full rights as a citizen. See Diet.
Antiqq. on the Jus Q,uiritium, p. 561. The singular of this word occurs
only in poetry. 5* Prime ; first ; in the sense of praecipuus, prima-
rius, and with no reference to time. 6. Diem fregi ; broken the day ;
\. e. shortened the day, which otherwise would have gone tediously
and heavily. Osborne well translates, whUed away a long day. 8*
Malobathro — Syrio. The malobathrum was an unguent brought from
India through Syria. Comp. note, O. i., 31, 12. 9. Tecnm Philippos,
etc. Those critics quite fail to take the tone and sense of this passage,
who fancy they find in it evidence of the poet's cowardice, or any
thing discreditable to him. It is a frank confession of the defeat of
Brutus and Cassius, and of his own hasty retreat along with the rest of
the army ; uttered too by the poet with something of a pleasant irony,
in allusion perhaps to his brother poets Anacreon and Archilochus, who
had gone through with a similar experience on the battle-field. The
two engagements, known in history as the Battle of Philippi, occurred
B. c. 42, and ended in the victory of Antony and Octavianus, and the
downfall of the cause' of the republican party. — See Life of Horace.
11. Cnm fracta, etc. Horace thus describes the retreat as inevita-
ble. The utmost valor could do no more, the boldest and best had al-
ready fallen, and on their faces, as they lay on the ground, still lingered
an angry and menacing expression. Tetigere solum mento is like our
expression bite the dust. 13* Sed me, etc. In this stanza, the poet
BOOK n. ODE vm. 355
contrasts in figurative language, the different fortunes of himself and
his friend, after the battle of Philippi.— See introduction. Blercuri-
ns. Homer frequently attributes escape from imminent peril to the im-
mediate agency of some favoring deity. Thus Paris, in II. 5, 23, was
caught away by Venus in a cloud. See also, II. 5, 343 ; 3, 380 ; 20, 325.
Mercury, as well as Apollo, was the tutelary deity of poets. Hence the
expression of Horace, O. ii., 17, 29, viri Mercuriales. 15. Resorbens.
The figure seems that of a shipwrecked person, just reaching the shore,
and then borne back again to the sea by the receding waves. 17.
Obligatam. Due through your vow. 19. Lauru. Horace uses the
second decl. abl. in O. iii., 30, 16. See Z. $ 97. 22. Ciboria. Cups,
so called from their resemblance in shape to the ciborium, or pod of the
Egyptian bean ; tall and very large, and narrow below, and -broad at the
top. 23. Conchis. Vessels of perfume for the hair, made in the
form of shells. 24. Deproperare. Poetically for propere contexere.
Dillenb. compares O. iii., 24, 62; Epod. 12, 22; Epist. i., 3; 28. Co-
ronas. See above, O. i., 36, 15. 25. Venus. This name was given
to the highest throw of the dice. For dice, the Romans used three
tesserae, with six sides, marked like modern dice, and four tali, with
four sides, and marked 1, 6, 3, 4; the Venus was thrown, when the tes-
serae came out with three sixes, and the tali with each a different num-
ber ; the worst .throw, called canis, was three aces with the tesserae, and
four with the tali. The tali they used in choosing the master of a feast.
27.Edonis. See n. O. i., 18, 9.
ODE VIII
Addressed to Barine, against whom the poet inveighs, with inimitable grace and hu-
mor, at once for her faithlessness and her beauty.
1. Jnris pejerati. Perjury. 2. Noenisset. In allusion to the
prevalent belief, that the gods punished the perjured with severe bodily
inflictions, such for instance as those the poet mentions in the next line.
5. Crederem. Because then he might hope that she would keep
her faith, if punishment had ever followed its violation. Orelli and
Dillenburger compare Ovid, Amor, iii., 3, 1 :
Esse deos, i, crede ; fidem jurata fefellit,
Et facies illi, quae fuit ante, manet ;
which is precisely the same complaint, that Horace makes in the case
of Barine. She too was faithless with entire impunity, nay, was even
all the more fascinating for her faithlessness. 9. Expedit, etc. What-
356 NOTES (XN" THE ODES.
ever the form of perjury, whether you have sworn by the ashes of youi
mother— by the stars— by the gods themselves, it is ever alike to your
own advantage. An oath by the ashes of a deceased relative was not
unusual. Dillenb. quotes Cic. pro Quinctio, 31 ; obsecravit per fratris
suimortui cinerem ; and Tibullus, ii., 6, 29; per immatura tuae precor
ossa sororis. 11. Gelidaque, etc. A beautiful expression for immor-
tality. 13. Ridet hoe. So Tibullus, Hi., 6, 49 ;
Perjuria ridet amantum
Jupiter.
whom Shakspeare has imitated in Romeo and Juliet (as quoted by Os-
borne) ;
"at lovers' perjuries,
» They say, Jove laughs." — Act 2, sc. 2.
— —14. Simplices. Artless. 21. Jin ends. A metaphor not unusu-
al with the Latin poets, foreign as it is to modern literature, and to all
our ideas of taste and propriety. 24. Aura. From the use of ju-
vencis above, there certainly seems some reason in the opinion of Orelli
and Dillenburger, who assign to this word the same meaning as in Virg.
Georg. 3, 250 :
Nonne vides, ut tota tremor pertentet equorum
Corpora, si tantum notas odor attulit auras ?
But how much more agreeable, and no less accordant with Latin usage,
to explain it, as in Virgil's expression (Aeneid, 6, 204) auri aura, where
aura, means lustre ; here we may thus translate thine attractive air.
ODE IX.
C. Valgius Rufus,to whom this ode is addressed, was one of the most eminent literary
men of his time, and particularly distinguished as a rhetorician and an epic and elegiac
poet. Tibullus says of him, in iv., 1, 180 : Valgius, aeterno propior non alter Homero.
In this ode, Horace seeks to console Valgius for the recent loss of his beloved Mystes ;
to call him away from the indulgence of ceaseless sorrow, and to engage his musa again
in cheerful themes ; and to this end he sets before him illustrations drawn from nature,
and from ancient song.
1. Nnbibns. Abl. without any preposition, as very frequently in
poetry. — — 3. Inaeqnales. Varying ; \. e. with more or less force.
6. Menses per omnes. Observe the variety of expression — non semper —
aut usque, and here nee menses per omnes. 8* Yidnautnr. A poetic
BOOK n. ODE x. 357
expression. In prose spoliantur. 10. Vespero, etc. Here too it is
the same idea of ever, as this description of Venus as Lucifer, and Ves-
perus, as the morning and the evening star, is equivalent to morning and
evening, day and night. Strictly, it is true, not the morning and evening
of the self-same day, as it is of course at different periods of the year
that Venus rises before and rises after the sun. We must understand
it as a poetical, not a scientific expression. 13. Ter aevo fund us.
In imitation of Homer, II. 1, 250, who describes Nestor as having sur-
vived two generations, and now ruling over a third. The expression,
both in the Greek and in the Latin, seems to be used simply for a long
life ; but the words yeved, aevum, are variously interpreted to mean pe-
riods of 30 and of 100 years. 18. Querelarnm. In imitation of the
Greek. See A. & S. § 220, 1. The regular Latin construction is either
querelas or querelis. — —21. Rigidum. Ice-bound. 22. Yolvere J this
word, and also below, equitare, depend upon Cantemus, and are in the
same construction as tropaea and Niphatem ; as if it had been written
volventem and equitantes. Compare, 0. i., 2, 49, a similar construction
with ames.
ODE X.
An ode, devoted to one of the poet's favorite themes, the virtue of moderation. Open-
ing with a metaphor drawn from the sea, he teaches Licinius that a middle condition of
life, the "golden mean," is the happiest and most secure, and illustrates this truth by ex-
amples from nature : and after showing how fully prepared is one who is content with
such a condition for all the changeful vicissitudes of fortune, at length in the last verse,
returning to the sentiment and to the figure with which he began, brings the ode to a most
natural and graceful conclusion.
L. Licinius Murena, called by adoption A. Terentius Varro Murena, was a brother of
Proculeius, to whose fraternal generosity allusion was made in the second ode of thia
Book.
3. Niminm. To be joined with premendo. 5. Anream, etc. Os-
borne well compares the prayer of Agur, in Proverbs, xxx.. 8 : Give me
neither poverty nor riches. 9. Saepius. The true reading, and not
saevius ; so in the next line el celsae, and not, as some editions have it,
excelsae. 11. Snmmos monies. The higliest mountains. 15. Re-
dudt, Brings back. So Virg. Georg. 1, 249, redit Aurora diemque redu-
dt. 16. Idem. Here and in 1. 22, with the force of etiam. See Z.
§ 697. 17. Olim. Dillenburger remarks upon the three-fold
meaning of this word: 1, as here, referring to future time, by and by;
also in Sat. i., 4, 137 ; i., 6, 85 ; ii., 5, 27 : 2, very often to past time, for-
merly, as in O. i., 10, 9 ; iii., 11, 5 ; iv., 9, 9 ; Epod. 14, 7 ; Sat. i., 3, 35
and 46 ; i., 4, 57 : 3, to time indefinite, sometimes, or as often in fables,
358 NOTES ON THE ODES.
once; as O. iv., 4, 5; Epod. 3, 1 ; Sat. i., 1, 25; ii., 6. 79; Epist. i., 3, 18;
i., 10, 42; ii., 2, 197. 18. Quondam. So also this word, in respect
to time, has an equally extensive signification: 1, as here, sometimes i
and Virg. Aen. 2. 367 ; Georg. 4, 261 : 2, of future time; Hor. Sat. ii., 2,
82 ; Virg. Aen. 6, 877 : and 3, very often of past time, once.
ODE XL
The poet exhorts Quinctius Hirpinus to shake off his perpetual fear of the future, and
Wisely enjoy the present.
1. Cantaber et Scythes, Distant nations, the former in the west, the
latter in the east. Compare O. ii., 6, 2; and introd. to 0. i., 26.
3. Divisns. Join with Scythes. 6. Levis. Tender. Juveutas.
Poetic ; meaning primarily, the goddess of youth. 8. Facilem som-
nnm. Comp. O. ii., 16, 15; iii., 21, 4. 11. Aeternis minorem consi-
liis. A question not without something of levity, even from a pagan
poet. But if we translate too little to grasp plans for eternity, we should
give to aeternis a significance with which we ourselves indeed are per-
fectly familiar, but to which Horace, denied the light of revelation, was
an utter stranger. Entertaining at best but imperfect conceptions of a
future state, Horace teaches hisTriend to enjoy the present, and not vex
himself with plans which reach out into an indefinite future. 14,
Sic temere. Orelli cites Donatus, on Tercnice, Andr. i., 2, 4: "sic pro
leviter et negligenter, quod Graeci Zvrus dicunt;" and Osborne trans-
lates, fvtie at ease. 18. Otins restinguet. Will quickest cool.
19. Ardentis. In reference to the fiery quality of the Falernian. So
Juvenal says of the Setinian wine, lato ardebat in auro ; Sat. 10, 27.
23. In comptnm— nodnm. The order is : religata comas, more Lizcaenae,
in comptum nodum; her hair bound up in a simple knot, after the style of a
Spartan woman.
ODE XII.
As In the sixth ode of the first book, the poet here also declines the recital of wars and
battles, and the achievements of heroes, as a task too grave and lofty for a lyric poet.
2. Dirum. Dread. Sienlnm mare. In allusion to the naval vic-
tory won by Duilius in the first Punic war. 5. JViminm. Given to
excess. 7. Unde 5 i. e. a quibus. See note, 0. i., 12, 17. 9. Pe-
BOOK n. ODE xm. 359
destribns. Prose. Horace was the first who used this word in imitation
of the Greek -*<•& \6yos. 11. Per Tias. The triumphal route from
the Campus Martius was through the Porta Triumphalis, along the Sa-
cred Way, up to the temple of Jupiter on the Capitolium. 17. De-
decuit. For the tense, see note O. i., 28, 20. 20. Dianae die. The
Ides of August, the festival of Diana. 21. Achaemenes. The first
king of the Persians. 22. Mygdouias. An epithet for Phrygia, bor-
rowed from Mygdon, its ancient king. 27. Join poscente with magis,
as the caesura requires. What she delights to have snatched from her
more than (her lover} who asks it.
ODE XIII
This ode owes its origin to the narrow escape of the poet from sudden death by the
falling of a tree on his grounds. After expressing his indignation against the person who
had planted the tree, he passes to a general reflection upon the uncertainty of life ; and
then returning to the late incident in his own experience, contemplates, in poetic vision,
the " realms of dark Proserpine," he had so nearly seen. This same event in the poet's
life is alluded to in Odes, ii., 17, 28 ; iii., 4, 27 ; iii., 8, 7.
1. The construction is as follows : Ille, quicunque te primum (posu-
it) et nefasto die te posuit, et sacrilega manu te produxit. Nefasto
•die. On an tCnlucky day. The dies nefasti, in distinction from fasti,
were those on which all secular business was forbidden. Hence, as any
thing done on such a day was sacrilegious, the transition was easy, in
the meaning of the word, to unfortunate, unlucky. 3. Produxit.
Reared you. 5. Crediderim. / could believe. On the tense, see A. &
S. § 260, Rem. 4; Z. § 527. 6. Penetralia. The inmost spot in the
house, hallowed by the presence of the Penates ; a circumstance which
aggravates the flagrant violation of hospitality, which is always a hei-
nous crime. 8. Colcha. In allusion to the poisons of the sorceress
Medea. 16. Timet. The conjectural reading is unnecessary, as
the last syllable in timet is lengthened by the caesura and arsis of the
line. 19. Robnr; the celebrated Roman prison, for which the full
name was Tullianum robur ; Tullianum from Servius Tullus, who en-
larged it. and robur from its walls being made of oak. Sallust describes
it in Cat. 55 ; comp. also Livy, 38, 59 ; and Tacitus, Ann. 4, 29. Dillenb.
explains the word by milites robustos, thereby robbing it, as Orelli justly
thinks, of all its force. 22. Aeacnm. See note, O. i., 28, 9. 23.
Discretas. Separate ; i. e. from the abodes of the bad, from Tartarus.
Virgil has the same conception ofufche future state in Aen. 8, 670, Secre-
tosque pios ; and 5, 734, where Anchises says to Aeneas,
360 ' NOTES ON THE ODES.
Non me impia namque
Ttrtara habent tristesve umbrae, sed amoena piorum
Ccncilia Elysiumque colo.
• 24. Qnerentem. Of their want of sympathy with herself. 25.
Sappho. On the form, see Z. § 70. — — 2T. Dura. See note, O. i., 32, 6.
30. Dicere. For dicentem or dum dicunt, in imitation of the Greek.
32. Bibit aure. So Virg. Aen. 4, 359, auribus hausi ; Ovid, Trist. iii., 5,
14, auribus ilia bibi; Propert. iii., 6, 8, auribus ista bibam. Comp. also
Wordsworth in " Excursion," B. 1 :
— " his spirit drank
The spectacle."
33* Quid mirnm ; i. e. that the shades listen thus, when even Cer-
berus remits his vigilance, and the serpents, twined in the Furies' hair,
are charmed. Comp. Virg. Georg. 4, 481. 37. Deeipitur sono. Like
the Greek K\firT€<rfrcu ruv ir6vwv, and equivalent to sua sponte oblivisciturt
insensibly forget. Translate, are beguiled of their toils. See A. & S.
§ 220, R. 1. On the sing, number of the verb, see Z. § 373, at end of
note 1 ; and comp. 0. i., 24, 8.
ODE XIV.
Horace here dwells, as in the third ode of this book, and indeed in many other places,
upon the brevity of human life, the inevitable necessity of death, and the frail tenure by
which we hold all earthly things.
5. Non. Refers back to a/eret, repeating the negative. Quot-
qnot eunt dies. Poetic for quotidie. 6. Illacrimabilem. Tearless.
8. Geryonen. One of the monsters of ancient mythology, describ-
ed as having three bodies and three heads. Hence the epithet ter am-
plum, triple-sized, otherwise called ter geminus, tricorpor, and in Greek
Tpurd>iJ.aTos. Tityon. One of the Giants, or sons of Earth, whose
size Virgil describes in Aen. 6, 596, per tota novem cui jugera corpus
Porngitur. 9. Tristi compescit unda. Confines oy the sad wave.
The Styx, which none might recross, to return to the earth. 10.
Mnnere vesclmnr. A poetic expression, apparently imitated from Ho-
mer, ol fyoipus Kapriv &ovffiv, Iliad, 6, 142. Who feed on earth's boun-
ties. 12. Coloni. Tenants. See note, O. i., 35, 6. 18. Coeytos.
A river in Epirus, which, from its waters being dark, and also bitter to
the taste, the poets associated, like the Styx, in Arcadia, with the lower
regions. Danai, See n. O. iii., 11, 26-62. 20. Laboris. The
BOOK H. ODE XV. SGI
genitive, in imitation of the expressions damnatus capttis, furti.
See A. & S. () 217 ; Z. § 447. On the puniskpent of Sisyphus, see
Class. Diet. 23, Cupressos. Associated, witti the ancients as with
the moderns, with thoughts of sadness, and always hung up in houses
of mourning, as well as on funeral piles and sepulchres. Henc,e the
poet beautifully says, that this alone of all the trees shall accompany
their short-lived lord. 27. Snperbo. This is the reading of the best
MSS. The readings superbis, superbum, superbus, Orelli, Dillenb., Jahn,
and Siipfle reject as merely conjectural. 28. Pontificum. Comp.
note, O. L, 37, 2, with n. O. i., 36, 12.
ODE XV.
The poet condemns the luxury of his own age, in comparison with the simplicity and
frugality of earlier times.
2. Moles. Piles; in reference to the magnificent houses then so
common. So moles is also used, of the palace of Maecenas, O. iii., 29,
10. 4. Stagna. Pools ; the fish-ponds on the estates of the rich
Romans, sometimes vast sheets of water, well-nigh equal in extent to
the Lucrine lake. The Lucrine was on the coast of Campania, near
Cumae and Baiae, and was celebrated for its oysters. Most of the
space formerly occupied by this lake, is now covered by the Monte Nu-
ovo, a hill about two miles in circumference, and two hundred feet high,
which was formed by an earthquake in 1538. 4. Platanusqne coe-
lebs. The unmarrying plane-tree. So called, because the vine was not
trained up on it, as on the elm and the poplar. The same metaphor in
another form occurs in Epod. 2, 9, vitium propagine Alias maritat popw-
los: so also Martial, 3, 57, uses the epithet vidua with platanus. The
Romans were fond of groves of plane-trees, on account of the dense
shade which they afforded . 7. Olivetis. In the olive-grounds; i. e.
the grounds where formerly grew the olive. Thus, the poet says, will
also the productive olive soon give way to beds of myrtles, roses, and
other flowers. Olivetis is used here as an abl. of place. 10. Romuli 5
" quo regnante, bina jugera populo Romano satis erant." i'lin. 18, 2
(quoted by Orelli). 11. Intonsi Catonis. Cato Major; commonly
called the Censor, and here associated with the manners of earlier times,
because, more than any of his contemporaries, he resisted the introduc-
tion of foreign refinements. In respect to the word intonsi, it may be
remarked that the Romans had no barbers until A.U. c. 454. 13.
Privatus— magnum. Their private estates were small, the property of the
state was large. A truth illustrated throughout the whole history of the
16
362 NOTES ON THE ODES.
early ages of the republic. "The state, not the individual," was the
Roman sentiment and principle ; in advancing the public welfare, all
private considerations were forgotten and kept out of sight. The word
commune, TO Koiv6v, respublica, here for divitiae reipublicae, aerarium.
15. Metata. Used passively. Privatis. Dative ; for ike use of private
individuals. 16. Arcton. Porticoes for summer use, faced the north,
and for winter, the south ; a natural arrangement in a mild climate.
17. Fortuitnm eespitem ; the chance turf, i. e. every where found, and
consequently cheap, for the roofs of cottages. Another feature of the
simpler life of earlier days. Comp. Virg. Eel. 1, 69, tuguri congestum
cespite culmen. — But while the poet ascribes to leges this contrast be-
tween public and private buildings, he must mean by the word the es-
tablished usage of those primitive times, which was stronger than all
statutes.
ODE XVI.
Repose all men seek for ; but they seek it, where it can never be found, out of them-
selves. For not honors nor riches can get it, but humble desires, and a quiet soul (1-16).
Why then seek elsewhere for peace, when it can dwell only within ourselves ? For if in
our own souls are care and a guilty conscience, these must go with us, wherever we go
(17-34). Be glad, then, in the joys of life, and temper its ills with a quiet smile ; for no-
thing earthly is completely blest, nor may all enjoy the same, but each has a different,
lot (25-end).
Thus does the poet describe the fatal error of men in the pursuit of repose, and show
where alone true repose is found.
The ode is addressed to Pompeius Grosphus, a Sicilian knight, to whom Horace also
alludes in Epist. i., 12, 22.
10. Lietor 5 whose business it was to put away the crowd from before
the way of the consul ; an admirable illustration here, for not the high-
est honors may avail to put away care from the breast of man. 11.
Laqneata lecta. Fretted ceilings. The panels (locus, lacunar, laquear)
in the ceilings of the Roman houses, especially of the dining-rooms,
were variously ornamented with stucco work, and also inlaid- with ivory,
and gilding. These panels were made by the beams and rafters cross-
ing each other at right angles.— See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 1, to Sc. 2.
13. ViTitnr parro 5 sc. ei. He lives well upon a little. Parvo is in
abl. The following relative cui belongs both to splendet and aufert. —
By salinam and tenui mensa the poet indicates things at once simple and
indispensable. 15. Cupido. Always with Horace of masculine gen-
der.—See A. & S. § 59, 2 ; Z. § 75. 17. Quid— mnlta. fortes may
be translated as if it were fortiter, vigorously, with dtt vigor ; brevi aevo
join with jaculamur. 18. Terras mntanms ; sc. terra; in accordance
BOOK n. ODE xvn. 363
with the construction explained in note, O. i., 16, 25. Exchange our
land for lands warmed by another sun. Patriae is the true reading, and
of course must be joined with exsul. 22. Tnrmas eqnitnm relinqnit.
The same striking figure occurs again in O. iii., 1, 37, post equitem sedet
air a cur a. 26. Lento ; quiet; the smile of one who is unmoved by
the ills of life. 29. Abstnlit, etc. Illustrations of the preceding
sentiment, nihil est, etc. The career of Achilles was brilliant, but it was
brief, clarum — cita mors ; Tithonus lived long, but his powers declined,
longa senectus — minuit. 31. Et mihi, etc. In like manner to thee
are given some things, to me others ; to thee riches, and abundant pos-
sessions ; to me a small estate, with the poetic gift. — — 34. Observe
the elision at the end of the line, hinnit(um) Apta. 36. Murice.
From the murex, a shell-fish found on the coast of Gaetulia, was obtain-
ed an extract for a fine purple dye. It was also found near Tyre, and
near Taenarus, a promontory on the coast of Laconia ; whence the Ty-
nan and Laconian purple. The twice-dyed purple, 5/0a(/>os, here refer-
red to, was very valuable and expensive, and was chiefly used for the
lacerna, an open dress-mantle. 38. Tenuem ; fine; " subtilem et
ingeniosum" Dillenb. 39. Non mcudax ; i. e. veraz, tenax veri,
unerring.
ODE XVII.
Pliny relates (N. H. 7, 52), that Maecenas suffered from continual fever, and that for
three years before his death, he had not a moment's sleep. " Quibusdam perpetua febria
est, sicut C. Maecenati. Eidem triennio supremo nullo horae momento contigit somnus."
In this beautiful ode, Horace seeks to soothe the distress of his noble friend, and to
check his anxious complaints. In the language of faithful friendship, he declares that he
will not survive him ; that they shall be one in death, as they have been in life : he seeks
to cheer his spirit, by assuring him, that to both of them is yet destined continuance of
life ; and to this end reminds him of the similar experience which they had each had of
the divine interposition, when in circumstances of imminent peril
4. Grande decns. Comp. O. i., 1, 2. 5. Partem animae. Comp.
O. i., 3, 8, where occurs a similar expression of endearment. 6. AI-
tera, sc. pars; the other half. 7. Nee earns aeqne ; i. e. atque prius.
Neither as dear as before. 10. Dixi saeramentnm. In allusion to the
oath taken by the Roman soldiers to be faithful to their commander,
even to death'; for which dice re sacr amentum was the regular expression.
12, Carpere iter. A poetic expression; the journey (so Orelli ex-
plains) is done gradually, each step taking something from the whole.
Comp. Sat. i., 5, 94. — The repetition, so forcible, in ibimus, ibimus, must
be preserved in translation. — This singular language was well nigh lit-
364 NOTES ON THE ODES.
erally verified, for Maecenas and Horace died in the same month ; in the
year of Rome 746 ; B. c. 8. — See Life of Horace. 13, Chimaeram. A
fire-breathing monster, at once goat, lion, and dragon. Gyas, with Bri-
areus and Cottus. sons of Earth, having each a hundred hands, and fifty
heads. These, with other monsters, Scylla, and Gorgons, and Hydras,
Virgil describes in the passage, Aen. 6, 285-290, as guarding the gates
of the lower world ; a passage which Milton imitated in the expression,
" Gorgons, and Hydras, and Chimaeras dire." Paradise Lost, 2, 628.
17. Sen Libra, etc. Astrology Horace repudiates in O. i., 11 ; and
this language is not inconsistent with that ode ; for here he says, that
whatever be his natal star, whether one or another, it is certainly the
same as that of Maecenas ; that whatever Astrology may teach, his des-
tinies are linked indissolubly with those of his patron and friend.
22. Impio Saturno. Malignant Saturn ; as Saturn was so regarded in As-
trology. 23. Refulgens. " Gleaming with an opposite influence. Tech-
nically; in opposition." Girdlestone and Osborne. 26. Laetnm, etc.
Made the theatre thrice ring with sounds of joy ; the applause in the the-
atre, alluded to in 0. i., 20, on the appearance of Maecenas, after a dan-
gerous illness. 28. Snstnlerat. For sustulisset. The indicative is
more animated. So in English, had taken away. See A. & S. § 259, R.
4; Z. $ 519, b. 29. Mercurialinm. Comp. n. O. ii., 7, 13.
ODE XVIII.
An ode, which beautifully sets forth some of the poet's favorite sentiments. With an
honest heart and a poet's soul within him, he covets none of the gifts of fortune, content
with the humble domain of his Sabine farm ; he leads a wiser and happier life than the
avaricious rich, who are ever hasting to increase their stores, unmindful how soon all
must be given up, and they, with the poor and the oppressed, share in death the common
lot of mortals.
2. Laennar. See n. O. ii., 16, 11. 3. Trabes Hymettiae. Beams
of Hymettian marble; i. e. the architrave of the column was of the
marble of Hymettus, a mountain in Attica. Of the white marbles, the
Hymettian ranked after the Parian, the Pentelican, and the Italian mar-
ble of Luna, now the Carrara. 4. Columnas— Africa ; i. e. columns
of Numidian marble, one of the variegated marbles ; the Italians now
call it giallo antico, as it is of a golden-yellow color. Other variegated
mai-bles were the Phrygian, Mygdonian, or Synnadic, wTiich had red
spots and veins ; the Laconian or Taenarian, the modern verde antico,
green ; and the Carystian, which had green spots and veins. 5. At-
tali. See O. i., 1, 12. Ignotus, in allusion to the unexpected bequest
of his wealth to the Roman people. There seems to be something of
BOOK n. ODE xvm. 365
irony in the poet's words. 7. Laconicas. See note, O. ii., 16, 36.
— 8. Trahunt— pnrpnras. Spin the purple ; purpuras ; i.e. lanas pur-
pura tinctas; irahere is used, though the usual verb for spinning is de-
ducere. Honestae in the sense of nobiles, because not of the lowest rank ;
of high degree. 10. Beiiigna vena. Abundant; may be translated,
a kindly vein. On the whole expression, comp. O. i., 17, 13. 14. Sa-
binis, sc. praediis. The poet's Sabine farm.— See Life of Horace.
15. Truditnr dies die, etc. Beautiful poetic language for the rapid suc-
cession of days and months. I give Robinson's translation, venturing to
change a single word, in translating pergunt .
Day treads upon the heel of day,
And new moons haste to wane away.
With this passage compare Epod. 17, 25, Urget diem nox, et dies noctem.
20. Balis. A town on the coast of Campania, and the great watering-
place of the Romans, in the time of Horace. " Situated within a little
winding recess of the most enchanting bay of the Mediterranean, under
a delicious southern sky, in the midst of all the consecrated scenery of
Virgil's muse, its seas ever calm and unruffled, and its soil rich in heal-
ing springs, it far surpassed in its means of health and pleasure, all the
resorts of antiquity."— Bibliotheca Sacra, for 1846, p. 234. 21. Sum-
movere litora. To push out the shore. The Romans built their villas, on
moles, piers, projecting into the sea. The shore of Baiae, in the Bay of
Naples, is lined with ruins of these villas ; and in fine weather, they
may be seen under^he water. Indeed, along the whole shore, and on
the adjacent hill-sides, lie thickly strewn and fast imbedded in the
earth, the ruins of temples, and villas, and baths. Comp. O. in., 1, 36;
iii., 24, 3. 22. Parum loenples. Not rich enough. Dillenb. says con-
cisely and and truly, Eo luxuriae pervenerant JRomani, ut in terra navi-
gare, in mari haMtare vellent. 23. Quid, quod. Nay even. See Z.
§ 769. 25. Limites— salis. The Roman laws were explicit on such
violation of right ; patronus si client^ fraudem fecerit, sacer esto ; (from
the twelve Tables.) 26. Pellitur. On the number, see note, O. ii.,
13; 38. 27. Ferens decs. A picture of poor clients, forcibly ejected
from their homes by their avaricious lord, and robbed of every thing
save their household gods and wretched children, carrying these with
them, prompted by piety and natural affection. 30. Fine dcstinata.
To be joined together, as the whole line is equivalent to fine, quam ra-
pax Orcus destinavit. Finis occurs as a feminine noun also in Epod.
17, 36; and in Virg. Aen. 2, 554; Livy, 22, 57; and Cic. Leg. 2, 22.
32. Aeqna, etc. Comp. the passage with O. i., 4, 13. 36. Hie. Or-
cus, not Charon. 38. Levare, depending upon vocatus, and equiva-
lent to ut levet. 40. Vocatus— audit. Said per brachylogiam, because
366 ' NOTES ON THE ODES.
death comqs, whether called or uncalled. May be translated, called or
uncalled^ comes to relieve, etc.
XIX.
A Bacchic hymn, after the style of the Greek dithyrambs.
Wandering in the woods, far from the dwellings of men, the poet comes in sight of
Bacchus, and all his throng of Nymphs and Satyrs. Seized with mingled joy and horror,
full of the inspiring god. he breaks forth in song, and hurrying on with all the ardor of
enthusiasm, celebrates Bacchus as all-powerful, all-conquering, the lord of creation ;
whom the earth, the sea, all nature obeys ; to whom men are subject, and the giants, and
the monsters of Orcus, all are brought low.
1. In remotis rnpibns. Bacchus was always represented as fleeing
the abodes of men, and dwelling in the woods. Hence Horace says,
Epist. ii., 2, 78, rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra. Carmi-
na ; the dithyrambic songs, belonging to Bacchic worship. 4. Cap-
ripednm. Goat-footed. The Satyrs and Fauns were represented in
poetry and art, as partly man, partly brute, having a buck's tail, goat's
feet, and erect, pointed ears. Similar creatures, also in Bacchus's train,
were the Panes and the Sileni. 5. Evoe. Two syllables. The Bac-
chic cry Euot, Hail ! To this ode Juvenal refers, in Sat. 7, 62, Satur est,
quum dicit Horatius, Evoe. Trepidat metu. So Virgil says of Aene-
as, at the sight of Mercury, obmutuit amens Arrectaeque horrore comae et
vox faucibus haesit. Aen. 4, 279. 8. Thyrso. The thyrsus, the em-
blem of the power of Bacchus, was a spear, twined with leaves of ivy,
and the vine, carried in the Bacchanalian procession. 9. Pervicaces
Thyiadas. Thyiadas, bvidSes, from Mew, Pervicaces, restless-, in reference
to the leaping and dancing, and the frantic movements of the Baccha-
nalians. 10. Vinique, etc. Whatever was struck by the thyrsus at
once poured forth wine, milk, honey ; all emblematic of the fruitfulness
of the earth. 13. Conjngis. ^Ariadne, daughter of Minos.; aban-
doned by Theseus, and afterwards espoused by Bacchus ; the story was
that Bacchus gave her a golden crown, which after her death was trans-
ferred to the heavens, to shine there as the Corona Borealis. Thus
Ovid, Her. 6, 115 ; Bacchi conjux redimita corona. Praeradiat stellis sig-
na minor a suis. 14. Penthei. Pentheus, the king of Thebes, put to
death by Bacchus, for refusing to honor his divinity and his worship.
16. Lycnrgi. The king of the Edonians, driven mad by Bacchus.
The fables about him are various. 20. Bistonidnm. Thracian wo-
men ; the Bistones lived near the lacus Bistonis, Sometimes the Bac-
chae are represented as thus binding their hair themselves ; and some-
times as carrying a serpent in each hand. 22. Gigantnm. The story
BOOK II. ODE XX. 36 Y
was, that after a long contest of the Gods with the Giants, the latter
were conquered on the plains of Phlegra by Bacchus and Hercules.
23. Rhoctnin. One of the giant band, repulsed by Bacchus, who as-
sumed the form of a lion. 28. Mediusque belli, for bellique medius.
Suited alike for peace and for war. Comp. Epist. i., 18, Q.—Idem is used
in a manner similar to that in O. ii., 10, lg, where see note. 30.
Corn ii. With the ancients, always an emblem of strength, Atterens ;
wagging.— Robinson 32. Tetigitqne crura ; for cruraque tetigit, as
above|toe 28.
ODE XX.
The swan is, in ancient literature, a favorite metaphor for a poet. It was the sacred
bird of Apollo ; to this Cicero alludes in his Tusculan Disputations, 1, 73, Cycni non
sine causa Apollini dicati simt. Anacreon was called, in an epitaph, the Teian swan :
6 Tr/t'os eV3u5e KVKVOS euSet. In like manner Horace calls Pindar the Dircaean
swan, in the Second Ode of the Fourth Book ; and Virgil says, when promising Varus the
praises of the poets, Eclogue 9, 29:
Cantantes sublime ferent ad sidera cycni.
In the present ode, Horace avails himself, for his own honor, of this favorite metaphor
of antiquity. Under the image of a swan, soaring on high, and visiting in its flight the re-
motest nations of the earth, he predicts the perpetuity and unlimited extent of his own
poetic fame.
+
1. Non nsitata. No common wing. Because he was the first Roma-
nae fidicen lyrae, the first to introduce among his countrymen the lyric
measures of Greece. Compare O. iii., 30, 13. 2. Biformis ; i. e.
changed into a swan, and still remaining a poet ; as Dillenb. and Orelli
simply and naturally explain the "word. Osborne adds illustrations of
the metaphor from Milton :
And again ;
" Above the Olympian hill I soar,
Above the flight of Pegasean wing."— Par. Lost, 7.
" Thee I revisit now with bolder wing
Escaped the Stygian pool."— Par. Lost, 3.
5. Panpernm. Comp. Sat. i., 6, 45, 46 ; and see Life of Horace.
7. Dilecte Maecenas. In the diversity of opinion in respect to these
words, we may say with Lambinus (Aldine ed. 1516), " fortasse conjunc-
te sunt legenda, non, iH alii distinguunt, quern vocas dUecte; so above,
O. i., 20, Care Maecenas." With this construction, vocare means to in-
368 NOTES ON THE ODES.
vite, admit to one's society ; and for it Orelli and Dillenburger strenuously
contend, appealing in illustration ofvocare to O. ii., 18, 10, me petit; and
they reject the construction quern vocas Dilecte, Maecenas, though gram-
matical (as Sat. ii., 6, 20; Epist. i., 7, 37; i., 16, 59), because the versi-
fication is against it, and because Maecenas cannot withoue violence be
separated from delecte. But on the other hand, it must be confessed
that the word vocare is used in an unusual sense. 8. Stygia— uitda.
Comp. note, O. ii., 14, 9. 11. Snperne. Used in same wayin A. P.
4. 13. Daedaleo. The hiatus formed by o coming before^hw- is
excused by the caesural pause that occurs here. Examples are also
found in Ovid and Virgil, and in the poets generally. 14. Gemeutis.
Roaring. The same word, in the- sense of creak, is used above, O. i.,
14, 6. Comp. Virg. Aen. 5, 806, gemerentque — amnes; and the word
raucus in Horace, O. ii., 14, 14. 18. Marsae ; for JRomanae, as the
Marsi were the bravest of the Italian people, and the strength of the
Roman infantry. 20. Hiber Rhodaniqne pator. Potor is poetical for
incola ; and, by the whole expression, the poet means the inhabitants of
Spain and Gaul, as civilized people, in contrast with the barbarous Col-
chians, Dacians, and Gelonians. Nations now uncivilized will come to
know and admire my poetry. Already in the time of Horace, books
were in demand in Spain and Gaul. See Horace, Epist. i., 20, l^^M
21. Neoiae. The dirges sung by the praeficae, women hired for the
purpose at funerals. Horace alludes to the same thing in A. P. 431.—
See Becker's Gallus. Exc. to Scene 12, for a description of Roman fune-
rals.— Comp. with Horace in this verse, Ennius, quoted b^ Cicero in De
Senectute, 20; and Tusc. 1, 15:
Nemo me lacrymis decoret, neque funera fletu
Faxit. Cur 7 volito vivo' per ora virum.
BOOK III.
ODE I.
^^I^L
HORACE here dwells upon a theme often sung by him, and of which he seems never
to have grown weary ; to which the sixteenth and the eighteenth odes of Book Second are
devoted, and many passage*- in other odes. He teaches in what true happiness consists—
not in honors, nor in fame, nor in riches— in nothing outward, but alone in a contented
spirit, in a mind well regulated, and free from all inordinate desires.
On this head, Horace may be compared with Burns, in his " First Epistle to Davie :"
" If happiness hae not her seat
And centre in the breast,
We may be wise or rich or great,
But never can be blest :
Nae treasures nor pleasures
Could make us happy lang,
The heart's aye the part aye,
That makes us right or wrang."
1« Odi, etc. "This first stanza," as Dillenburger remarks, "is in-
troductory," not merely to this ode, but " to the first six odes of this
Book ;" as these all have a like moral complexion, and aim in common
to recall the degenerate Romans to the simple manners of ancient
times, and to the cultivation of those virtues, which are necessary to
private and public happiness. Hence the poet, seeking to exercise the
high functions of a moral teacher, styles himself a priest of the Muses,
sacerdos Musarum; and in these first two lines, borrows the expressions,
wont to be uttered by the priests, when about to reveal the sacred mys-
teries — Profannm vnlgns. Comp. Virgil, Aen. 6, 258, Procul, o pro-
cul, este -profani ; and the Greek 4/ccb, e/c<£s co-re £e£7jA.ot. These words
of Horace are often quoted as the expression of an aristocratic feeling ;
but as used by himself they betray no such feeling, and have no such
meaning. The profani, in the original sense of the word, are the unini-
tiated, to whom the sacred mysteries have not been revealed ; and in
the sense of Horace here, they are those who have not true wisdom,
and care not for its teachings. 2. Favete linguis ; the formula of
the priests, by which a sacred silence was enforced ; the Greek €u<p7j-
jU€?T6. The words of Virgil are similar, in Aen. 5, 71, Ore favete; and
of Ovid, Fast. 1, 71, Linguis, animisque favete. 4. Virginibus pueris-
qne. The poet designed his lessons of wisdom chiefly for the Roman
youth. These words have no reference to a chorus. 5* Greges. In
16*
370 | NOTES ON THE ODES.
imitation of the Homeric Tro^eVes \a£>v. 8, Supercilio. Literally
eyebrow, and here nod. So Virgil, Aen. 9, 106, Annuit, et totum nutu
tremefecit Olympum. Both, in imitation of Homer, II. 1, 528, ^H, KC&
Kvavf-riffiv tir *ofypv(Ti yeCcre Kpovicav — ^.4yav S'f\e\i^ev "'OA.u/xiroi'. 9.
Est, ut. Like accidit ut, and the Greek eo-m/ oV«y. 11. Campum.
The Campus Martius, the place for the assembling of the comitia, and
for the elections of consuls and other magistrates. 16. Urna. See
note, 0. ii., 3, 26. 17. Cni. In allusion to the story of Damocles, so
admirably told by Cicero, Tusc. 5, 21. See also Classical Diet. 19.
Ela bora buut, This verb is chosen, to express the pains with which the
luxurious strive to overcome their loathing for food. 21. Somnns,
etc. Seneca, de Provid. 3, alluding to Maecenals, says, somnus per sym-
phoniarum cantum ex longinquo lene resonantium quaeritur. Osborne
aptly compares Shakspeare, Henry IV., Pt. ii., 3, 1 :
" Why rather, sleep, liest thou in smoky cribs,
Upon uneasy pallets stretching thee,
And hushed with buzzing night-flies to thy slumber,
Than in the perfum'd chambers of the great,
Under the canopies of costly state,
And lull'd with sounds of sweetest melody?" I
25. This line embodies the principal sentiment of the ode. In the
form of a precept it is this : desidera quod satis est. Comp. 0. iii., 16,
42; Epist. i., 2, 46; i., 10, 44. 27. Arcturi. The stormy weather of
autumn. The Arcturus set Oct. 29, and the Hoedus rose Oct. 14.
30. Mendax. By a lively figure, the poet thus describes the unproduc-
tive estate, one that disappoints the expectation of its owner. So also
in Epist. i., 7, 87, spem mentita seges. Arbore. The tree too (used
here collectively), invested by the poet with life, alleges various excuses
for its barrenness, blaming now the heat and now the cold. 33. Con-
tracta. A happy allusion to the practice explained in note on O. ii.. 18,
21. 34. Frequens. For frequenter. 35. Caemeiita. From caede-
re, broken stones, to fill up the spaces in constructing the moles. So O.
iii., 24, 3. 36. Terrae fastidiosns. Finely describing the irksome
discontent of the luxurious lord, who has grown weary of the land, and
must needs live on the sea. Comp. as above O. ii., 18, 22. 37.
Timor, the fear of some accident, or of sudden death ; or somewhat
else, that keeps him in perpetual anxiety. Minac. Perhaps of an
uneasy conscience. 37. Scandunt. Comp. O. ii., 16, 21, and the in-
troduction to that ode. 41. The poet turns now to himself, more
content than ever with his own moderate desige^. and humble lot.
Phrygius lapis. See n. O. ii., 18, 4. 42. Clarior— usus. A bold po-
etic expression for " purpureae, quibus utuntur, vestes clariores siderum
splendore." Orelli. 44. Ackaemenram. From Achaemenes, a Per-
BOOK ni. ODE H. 371
sian king1. The perfume was imported through Persia from either
Arabia or India. 47. Valle. For the abl. see n. 0. i., 16, 25.
ODE II.
The poet extols bravery (1-16), the dignity of virtue or true civil merit (17-24), and
lastly good faith (25-end).
1. Amiee. Advero; aequo animo, patiently ; like the Greek ayainj-
ro>y 0epe«>. 2. Robnstus. Has the force of a participle. Grown ro-
bust. Dillenb. refers to Epod. 1, 34; 16, 34; and Livy, 5, 2, where with
consules dictatoresve we understand facti. 6. Illnoi. With empha-
sis. Such a youth as that. 6. Hosticis. Poetic for hostilibus ; like
civicus, O. ii., 1, 1. 7. Prospiciens. The image is drawn from some
besieged city. The matron, like Helen at Troy (Iliad, 3, 154), or Anti-
gone at Thebes (Eurip. Phoen. 88), gazes out from the walls on the bat-
tle as it rages below, and trembles for the fate of a royal youth attached
to her house. 9. Me — lacessat. Follows suspiret, because both in
that verb and in eheu is necessarily involved the notion of fearing.
11. Tactu. Join with asperum. 13. Dnlce et. The Roman youth,
trained up by hard discipline, will be brave in battle, nor fear to di< for
his country. See a similar connection of thought in O. iv., 9, 49-52.
16. Poplitibns. In Livy, 22, 48, the Numidians fiercely pursue the
retreating Romans, and, by a refinement of cruelty, cut their ham-strings ;
Romanorum — poplites caedentes. 17. Nescia. A stranger to. JRepul-
sa is the regular expression for the defeat of a candidate for civil office.
1 he verse inculcates the lofty sentiment, that the man of true merit is
indifferent to such a repulse, knowing that real worth is independent of
popular favor. It is said that Cato played at ball in the Comitium, on
the day when he lost his election. Sen. Ep. 104. 22. Negata. That
is, % men of ordinary character. 26. Cereris sacrum. To divulge
the Eleusinian mysteries, which belonged to the worship of Ceres, was
with the ancients the strongest possible illustration of bad faith. See
Diet. Antiqq., Eleusinia. 29. Diespiter. See note, O. i., 34, 5.—
30. A<ldidit. Used like the Greek aorist. See n. O. i., 28, 20. , 32.
Claudo. Halting. A striking analogy in the sentiment of the verse to
the teaching of revelation in Eccles. viii., 11 : " Because sentence against
an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons
of men is fully set in them to do evil." \
372 NOTES ON THE ODES.
ODE III.
This is a genuine Roman ode. It sings the praises of inflexible firmness of purpose
(constantia), a cardinal Roman virtue ; and utters the true national feeling touching the
greatness of the Roman name and the perpetuity of the Roman state. On the mention
of Romulus as an eminent example of this virtue, the poet is transported in imagination
to the assembled council of the gods, and hears the words of Juno on the admission of
Romulus to divine honors. True to her ancient hatred, the goddess queen insists that
Troy shall be left to eternal desolation ; on this condition she consents to the deification
of Romulus, and to the destiny of Rome as the ruler of the world.
From this allusion to Troy, we may infer that the poet had in mind the rumored in-
tention of Julius Caesar, recorded by Suetonius (Caes. 79), of transferring the seat of
government to ancient Ilium.
1. Tenaeem propositl. Steadfast ; like the prose expression proposi-
tum tenere, as in Livy, 3, 51 ; but tenax is frequently used in the sense
of obstinate. The connection of the epithet with justum makes its
meaning evident. 2. Jubentinm. Jubere is the regular expression
with populus, as jubere legem, jubere regem. Observe the use of the word
with the ace. prava, and see A. & S. § 223, R. 2 (2), and Z. $ 412.
3. Tyranni. Orelli mentions that the first eight lines of this ode were
uttered by the celebrated Cornelius de Witte, when put to the rack.
Compare the lines of Juvenal, 8, 80, seqq. :
"Phalaris licet imperet, ut sis
Falsus, et admoto dictet perjuria lauro,
Summum crede nefas animam praeferre pudori,
Et propter vitam vivendi perdere causas."
9. Arte. That is, by constantia. In ars here, there is something of
the force of the Greek aperr?, virtue, quality of character. 11. Re-
cnmbens. The poet represents Augustus as already enjoying divine
honors. So also in O. iii., 5, 2 ; iv., 5, 32 ; Epist. ii., 1, 15. In the same
manner Virgil speaks of Augustus in Eel. 1, 6; deus nobis haec otia fPcit.
Namque erit itte mihi semper^deus. Coming from men like Horace and
Virgil, such language is not to be summarily disposed of as nothing but
servile adulation ; in perfect accordance with the ideas of the ancients,
who exalted to the rank of gods men who were illustrious on earth, it
is to be regarded as the language of poetic exaggeration, denoting the
high respect and admiration of these poets for one, who, in the language
of Buttman, " was, in his time, the most important personage in the
world." 12. Pnrpnreo. Poetic, like roseo ore applied by Virgil, Aen.
2, 593, to Venus, and by Ovid, Met. 7, 705, to Aurora. This it were not
necessary to observe, did not some, with a painful precision, explain the
epithet by connecting it with the color of nectar. 14, Indoeili. Un-
tamed. 15. Qoirinus. As Livy relates the story, 1, 16, Romulus
BOOK m. ODE m. 373
was carried up to heaven in a cloud during a violent storm, and after-
wards appeared to Proculus Julius, and left with him his last counsels
to his people, in those memorable words, which may well be compared
with the present ode, " Abi, nuntia Romanis, coelestes ita velle, ut mea
Roma caput orbis terrarum sit : proinde rem militarem colant, sciantque et
ita posteris tradant, nullas opes humanas armis Romanis resistere posse."
19. Index. In allusion to the story of the golden apple, which
Paris adjudged, as the prize of beauty, to Venus, in preference to Juno
and Minerva. See Class. Diet., Paris. Comp. Virgil, Aen. 1, 26 (also
said of Juno) :
" Manet alta mente repostum
Judicium Paridis, spretaeque injuria formae."
22. Merccde. T.he story was, that Apollo and Neptune, by the
orders of Jupiter, built for Laomedon the walls of Troy, and were by
him defrauded of their wages. 23. Danmatum. Given over. Con-
nect with ex quo, which is equivalent to ex eo tempore quo ; given over —
from that time when, etc. 24. Duce. Laomedon. 25. Adulterae.
Genitive, depending upon hospes; not dative, as some explain it, in de-
pendence upon splendet. 29. Dnctnm. Protracted; equivalent to
productum. 30. Graves iras. See note above on judex. 31. JVe-
potem. Romulus, the son of Mars and grandson of Juno. 33. Re-
donabo. / will give up — and forgive— for the sake of Mars. Redonare
is here used in the sense of condonare; but so used only by Horace, and
by him only in this place. He uses the same word in another sense in
O. ii., 7, 3, where see note. 37t Dam. Provided. The goddess
proceeds to mention the condition on which she consents to the univer-
sal dominion of Rome. 40. Priam! busto. In Virgil, Aen. 2, 557,
Priam is slaughtered by Neoptolemus at the altar of Jupiter, and his
mangled body, denied the rites of burial, is rudely flung out upon the
shore. Horace speaks poetically of the place where he lay as his bus-
turn; and describes this, and indeed the whole plain of Troy, as doomed
by the haughty queen to utter desolation. 45. Late. Join with
horrenda. 49» Irrepertum. Undiscovered; i. e. yet in the mine.
50. Spernere fortior. More resolute in despising ; as if it were in sper-
nendo. The adjective has the force of a participle, and the clause ex-
presses another condition ; thus : if she is more resolute, etc. 53. Ob-
stitit. Another instance of the perf. used as a Greek aorist. See note,
O. i., 28, 20. 58. iNiminm pii. With a too loyal spirit; the relation
here is that of colony and mother-country. Pius expresses the feeling
that springs from some natural relation ; to God, to our parents, our
country, etc., and means pious, filial, loyal, etc. 61. Alite. Comp.
mala am, 0. i., 15, 5. 64. Conjnge me Jovis. So Virgil, Aen. 1, 46,
374 NOTES ON THE ODES.
ft Ast ego, quae divum incedo regina Jovisque
Et soror et conjux."
65. Ter. A favorite number with the ancient poets. So Virgil,
Georg. 1, 281-3; 4,384; Ovid, Met. 10, 452. 70. Pervicax. Like
procax in O. ii., 1, 37. The poet checks himself for essaying in lyric
measures such lofty themes. 72. Teiiuare. Poetic for extenuare.
ODE IV.
Horace, in this ode, celebrates his own good fortune as a favonte of the Muses, and,
ascribing a similar fortune to Augustus, lauds the majesty of his person, and the wisdom
and moderation of his government.
Under the guardian care of the Muses the poet is protected in time of peril, and is
always and every where secure (1-36). The same protection and security are enjoyed by,
Caesar, who loves to turn from the toils of war to refreshing converse with the Muses
(37-40). The wisdom the Muses inspire— the wisdom of a cultivated and well-ordered
mind— is superior to mefe brute force, and calmly triumphs over all its rude violence.
The supremacy of such wisdom is illustrated by the victories of Jupiter over the Giants
and Titans (41-80).
In the illustrations drawn from the Titans and Giants, the poet probably designed to
represent the wise and moderate rule of Augustus, and his victories over all his enemies.
6. Amabilis insania. Pleasing frenzy. Insania is the furor poeticus,
ev&ov<na.<Tfji6s, the "fine frenzy" of Shakspeare ; under whose influence
the poet already hears the Muse responding to his call, and is trans-
ported to the sacred groves she loves to haunt. 9. Fabnlosae. Join
with palumbes; and see n. O. i., 22, 7. Horace seems to have had in
tnind similar stories that were told of other poets, Pindar, Stesichorus,
Aeschylus, and Anacreon ; also of Plato. So too, Homer, Od. 12, 62,
represents the doves bringing ambrosia to the infant Jupiter. Vul-
ture in Apnlo. The Mons Vultur, now Monte Vulture, was in Apulia,
but its southern declivity stretched into Lucania, so that the poet might
say extra limen Amdiae. Observe the variation in quantity here ; Apu-
lo, Apuliae. There are many such instances in proper names. 14.
IV id urn Aeheroutiae. Acherontia, now Acerenza; so called from its po-
sition, perched like a 'nest, high up on the Vultur. So Cicero : Ithacam
illam in asperrimis saxulis tanquam nidulum affixam, de Orat. 1, 44.
Lower down was Bantia, now Abbazia di Vanzo, and at the base of the
hill was Forentum, now Forenza. All these towns were near Venusia,
the poet's birth-place. 17. Ft— dorniirem. Dependent upon mirum,
instead of the ace. with the infinitive.— Comp. Epode 16, 53 ; and see
Z, ^ 623. 22. Sabinos. The SaMne hills; among which was the
farm of the poet, where he so loved to dwell in the summer; Praeneste,
BOOK III. ODE IV. 375
now Palestrina, a town 23 miles S. E. of Rome, whose high and cool
situation made it a favorite summer resort of the Romans. For the
situation of Tibur see O. L, 7, 13 ; and of Baiae, O. ii., 18, 20. Liqui-
dae seems here to refer to the air of Baiae ; dear. Juvenal has similar
epithets, gelida Praeneste, Sat. 3, 190; proni Tiburis arce, id. 192.
26. Philippis. See n. O. ii., 7, 9. 27. Arbos. See introduction to
O. ii., 13. 28. Palinurus. A promontory on the coast of Lucania,
so named from the pilot of Aeneas, who was drowned there. Aen. 5,
835, seqq. ; 6, 338. It would seem from this mention of the place by
Horace, that he had himself at some time been in peril of shipwreck
there, though he nowhere else refers to such an incident. 33. Bri-
tannos. The same account of the ancient Britons is given by Tacitus,
Ann. 14, 30, cruore captivo adolere aras et hominum fibris consulere deosfas
habebant (Britanni). And by Jerome (adv. Jovinian. 2. 201, Benedict.),
Quid loquar de ceteris nationibus, cum ip.se adolescentulus in Gallia vide-
rim Atticotos gentem Britannicum humanis vesci -carnibus. 34. Eqni-
no sanguine. Virgil, Georg. 3, 461, mentions the same thing of the Ge-
loni, Et lac concretum cum sanguine potat equino. The Concani were a
Spanish tribe, who lived in Hispania Tarraconensis. The Geloni were
a Sarmatian .people, who lived north of the Danube. Thus Horace in
this stanza refers to perils, to which one would be liable among barba-
rous nations of the west, Britanni, Concani, and also of the east, Geloni,
Scythae. 37. Altum. Join with Caesarem; used like egregius, O. i.,
6,11. 38. Abdidit. Put away. In allusion to the military colonies
planted by Augustus. In this manner the services of veteran soldiers
were rewarded with gifts of lands. The manuscript authority fluctu-
ates between abdidit and addidit. I prefer the former, with Dillenbur-
ger, because it is more poetical, and beautifully expresses the quiet and
security which these veterans enjoyed after long and toilsome service
Comp. Epist. i., 1, 5, latet abditus agro. 41. Consilinm. Must be
read as a trisyllable. 42. It. Equivalent to qua ratione, how, and
therefore fo' lowed by the subj. The construction of the ace. with inf.
would express merely the fact of something being done. 43. Tita-
nas immanemqne turmam. Equivalent to Titanum immanem turmam.
45. Inertem. See n. O. i., 34, 9. The poet in this stanza finely
describes the universal rule of Jove. Observe the three-fold contrast ;
the land and the sea (terram inertem), (mare ventosum}, — this world, and
the lower world (urbes), (regnaque tristia'), — gods and mortals (divos),
(mortales turbas). 50. Brachiis. Join with fidens. The Homeric
Xfipf<r<ri irfiroiSf6r€s, II. 12, 135. 51. Fratres. The Giants Otus and
Ephialtes. Comp. Virg. Georg. 1, 281, Ter sunt conati imponere Pelio
Ossam. 52. Imposuisse. See n. O. i., 1, 4. 53. Typhoens.
The Greek Tu<j>o>eus. Comp. Virg. Aen. 9, 713. Mimas. Described
sometimes as a Centaur, sometimes as one of the .Giants. So also Rhoe-
376 NOTES ON THE ODES.
tus, mentioned in the next line. It was not the design of the poet to
adhere, in alluding to these monsters, to any particular fables, but sim-
ply to adduce them as illustrations of brute force. 57. Palladia
aegida. See note, O. i., 15; 10. Of the gods and goddesses on the side
of Jupiter, the poet chooses to mention only Minerva, the goddess of
wisdom, the eager Vulcan, and the ever-ready Apollo. The description
of Apollo forms a charming contrast to the giants described in the pre-
ceding verses. 61« Castaliae. The famed fountain on Mount Par-
nassus. 62. Lyciae. Patara in Lycia was a principal seat of the
worship of Apollo. The god was said to pass the winter months at Pa-
tara, and the summer on his native Delos. 63> Natalem sylvam. Mt.
Cynthus. See note, O. i., 21, 10. 65. Vis consili. This verse ex-
presses the idea of the whole of the latter half of the ode : power,
when controlled by wisdom, achieves the greatest results, while mere
physical force sinks by its own weight. Then follow additional illus-
trations. 69. Gyas. Mentioned in O. ii., 17, 14, where see note.
7& Homer mentions the fate of the presumptuous huntsman Orion, in
Od. 5, 124. 73. Injecta. The poets were fond of representing the
Giants as buried under islands and mountains ; Otus under Crete, and
Mimas under Prochyta ; Enceladus under Aetna, referred to below in
1. 76 ; and Typhoeus is described by Ovid as struggling under Aetna,
Met. 5,346 :
Degravat Aetna caput, sub qua resupinus arenas
Ejectat, flammamque fero vomit ore Typhoeus.
75. Peredit, Perfect definite. Supply adhuc. — — 77. Tityi jecur.
Slain by Apollo -for his offence against Latona. In the lower regions a
vulture perpetually preyed upon his liver. Comp. n. O. ii., 14, 8.
78. Reliqnit* This reading is preferable on account of the preceding
peredit. Neqnitiae. Dative, depending upon additus, as the word is
used figuratively for the person himself. Additus, set over, like imposi-
tus. So Plautus. Aul. iii., 6, 20, Argus, quern quondam loni Juno custo-
dem addidit ; and Virgil, Aen. 3, 336, Pergamaque Iliacamque jugis hanc
addidit arcem ; and Lucilius, in Macrob. Sat. 6, 4, Si mitii non praetor
siet additus. See Freund's Lexicon. 80. Pirithonm. The story
was, that Pirithous was seized and bound by Pluto, when he descended
to Tartarus, with Theseus, to carry off Proserpine.
BOOK HI. ODE V.
ODE V.
In this ode, the poet, after a complimentary mention of Augustus as entitled by his
victories to the appellation of a, present deity, draws a striking contrast between the dis-
graceful conduct of the soldiers of Crassus, and the noble patriotism of Regulus. The
former, on being taken captive by the Parthians, were so lost to a sense of what was due
to themselves and to the Roman name, that they could live and intermarry in an enemy's
land, and even bear arms against their own country : while Regulus, who had suffered at
the hand of the Carthaginians the same fate of defeat and capture, deemed himself for
ever unworthy of the rights and immunities of a Roman citizen, and eloquently dissuad-
ing the senate from the proposal of Carthage for an exchange of prisoners, persisted in
returning to his wretched captivity.
By the allusion to Augustus, the poet seems to imply that from him may be hoped the
restoration of the ancient discipline and sentiments so admirably illustrated in the exam-
ple of Regulus.
The ode was probably written B. c. 29.
2. Praesens divns. Opposed by strong contrast to coelo regnare.
" The sentiment is : As thunder is the symbol of the divine government
in heaven, so the terror of his arms proclaims August ' a present deity '
on earth." Osborne. Comp. note, O. iii., 3, 11. 3. Britannis. In
reality no permanent conquest was made in Britain till the reign of
Claudius. See n. 0. i., 35, 29. As Dillenb. suggests, the poet speaks
in reference to the future, adjectis being equivalent to cum adjecerit.
His language here, in regard to the Britons and the Parthians, is that
of confident expectation. 4. Persis. What was really gained by
Augustus from the Parthians was the restoration of the standards lost
by Crassus; this occurred B. c. 25. 6* Turpis. Because the mar-
riage of a Roman citizen with a foreigner was deemed disgraceful and
was illegal. In Livy, 43, 3, the offspring of Roman soldiers by Spanish
wives were made citizens by a vote of the senate. Comp. Virg. Aen.
8, 688, sequiturque, nefas ! Aegyptia conjux. 8. Consenuit. The de-
feat of the legions of Crassus occurred B. c. 53 ; thirty years had now
elapsed. Armis. The reading of all the MSS., with a single excep-
tion. That one has arms. Dillenb. refers to the instance of Labienus,
who, after the defeat of Brutus and Cassius. was invested with an im-
portant military command by the Parthians, and fought against his
countrymen. The fact is recorded by Velleius Paterc. 2, 78. 10.
Anciliornm. Gen. pi. of sec. declension, though the nominative is anci-
lia ; like names of festivals ending in alia. See A. & S. § 83, Rem. 2 ;
Z. § 67. Horace here mentions objects regarded with sacred affection
by a Roman, and associated in his mind with the greatness of the state ;
the ancilia, twelve shields carried by the Sabian priests; one of which,
the model for the remaining eleven, was said to have dropped from
heaven; their preservation was deemed essential to the safety of
NOTES ON THE ODES.
Rome ; the toga, the dress of a citizen, which a foreigner might not
wear ; and Vesta, whose perpetual flame was emblematic of the dura-
tion of the empire. 12. Jove ; i. e. Jove Capitolino, or Capitolio.
Comp. O. iii., 30, 8. 14. Couditionibus. Dat., depending upon dissen-
tientis. See A. & S. §224, Rem. 3. 15. Trahentis. This is the
reading of all the MSS., and the participle is equivalent to qui trahebat;
literally: drawing from the precedent ruin, etc., i. e. who inferred from
the precedent, that ruin would ensue, etc. The conjectural reading tra-
henti is explained as=quod trafteret, or as Grysar explains it, p, 24, quod
tracturum fuisset. 17. Periret. The last syllable lengthened by the
caesura; the only instance of the kind in Horace. 18. Signa ego.
The words of Regulus. The poet represents the senate in deliberation,
and Regulus urging them with eloquent earnestness to reject the pro-
posals of Carthage. 19. Affixa. Within the temples, or on the
gate-posts, as trophies ; a common custom with ancient nations. Comp.
O. iv., 15, 6; Epist. i., 18, 56 ; also Virg. Aen. 7, 183. 22. Retorta.
Most humiliating to a free-born Roman. In like manner are the cap-
tive kings described, that are brought to Rome, to swell the triumphal
procession ; in Epist. ii. 1, 191. 23. Non clansas. Indicative of a
state of perfect security. Comp. A. P. 199, apertis otiaportis. 25.
Scilicet. In strong irony. Forsooth ! 27. Damnum. Injury. The
injury of a bad precedent to the disgrace of defeat and capture.
30. Reponi deterioribus. Be restored to degenerate breasts. Deterioribus
is dative, reponi being equal to restitui, reddi. " Deteriores fiunt ex bo-
nes, pejores ex malis." Scholiast. 32. Cerva. Comp. O. i., 15, 29,
where Paris is compared to the stag. The stag is at once swift and
timid. Plagis. See n O. i., 1, 28. 37. Hie. Language of strong
indignation ; such a soldier as this. A passage, illustrating the senti-
ments here ascribed to Regulus, occurs in Seneca, Controv. 5, 7, where
he is speaking of the events recorded in Livy, 22, 58-61 ; Populus Ro-
manus Cannensi praelio in summas redactus angustias, cum servorum de-
sideraret tuxilia, captivorum contempsit, et credidit eos libertatem magis
tueri posse, qui nunquam habuissent, quam qui perdidissent. 38. Dn-
ello. Old form for bello ; so in O. iii., 14, 18; iv., 15, 8 ; Epist. i., 2, 7 ;
ii., 1, 254; ii., 2, 98. 41. Fertur. A fine picture of the heroic con-
duct of Regulus. Silius Italicus, 6, 403, seqq., describes at length the
scene here suggested by Horace. 42. Capitis minor. Caput is a
comprehensive word for all the rights and immunities of a Roman citi-
z§n. See Diet. Antiqq. This is poetic for the regular expression capite
deminutus. 44. TorTHS. Sternly. So Ovid, Met. 5, 92, Ille tuens
oculis — torvis. Virg. Georg. 3, 51, has torvae Forma bovis. Compare
the Greek ravp-nSbv viro&\tyas, Plato, Phoedon, § 152. 49. Sciebat.
Cic. says, de Offic. 3, 27 : neque vero turn ignorabat se ad crudelissimum
hostem et ad exquisita supplicia profaisci. Similar notices occur in other
BOOK in. ODE vi. 379
writers; as Valerius Max. 9, 2 ; 1, 1 ; Gellius, 6, 4; Silius Att. 6, 342.
On the historical character of the story, Regulus's cruel treatment, see
Niebuhr's Hist. vol. 3, p. 598 ; Arnold's Hist. ch. xl. ; Schmitz, ch. xv.
It is fortunate for us that Horace, like a true poet, takes the story as he
finds it. 52. Reditns. The plural graphically expresses the fre-
quency of his efforts to return, while the crowd about him continually
kept him back. 55. Veaafranos. See n. O. ii., 6, 16. 56. Tarea-
tum. See n. O. ii., 6, 11.
ODE VI.
The poet condemns the prevailing domestic immorality and contempt of the institu-
tions of religion, and earnestly urges a thorough reformation, and a speedy return to the
simpler and purer manners of ancient times. **t
The ode was written B. c. 27, when Augustus began to give attention to the repairing
of ruined temples, and to the improvement of the public morals.
Mention of these efforts of Augustus is made by Suetonius, Octav. 29, 30 ; and Valeri-
us Maximus, 2, 89.
1. Delicta. Committed during the civil wars. See n. O. i., 35, 33.
Immeritns. Because not personally guilty. The poet designs a
contrast betwe'en delicta majorum and immeritus. The sentiment is not
unfrequently found in ancient writers. Compare the often quoted pas-
sage of Euripides, Frag. 133 : T& T-Siv re^vruv (r^aA./iOT1 ets TOVS eicy6vovs
Of &eol rpeirova-nf. — — 2. Templa. Templum, the temple together with
the consecrated environs ; aedes the building only.— Doederlein. 4.
Foeda — t'umo. From conflagration as well as from general neglect.
Suetonius says, Octav. 30, aedes sacras vetustate collapsas, aut incendw
absumptas refecit. 5» Te geris. The same form of expression occurs
in Sat. ii., 5, 19. 6. Hinc — prineipinm, sc. est or oritur, as principium
is in the nom. case. A noble sentiment, and deeply implanted in the
Roman heart. So Cic. de Nat. D. ; nostra civitas, quae nunquam profecto
sine summa placatione deorum immortalium tanta esse potuisset; and De
Harusp. resp. 9, pietate ac religione atque hac una sapientia, qua deorum
immortalium numine omnia regi gubernarique perspeximus, omnes gentes
superavimu's. And Liv. 45, 39 ; majores vestri omnia magnarum rerum et
principia exorsi ab diis sunt, et finem statuerunt. 9. Jam bis. The
poet alludes to two occasions, when the Romans were defeated by the
Parthians; once, when Monaeses conquered Crassus (comp.Jntrod. to
O. iii., 5), B.C. 53; and once, when Pacorus, the son of Orodes, con-
quered Decidius Saxa, the lieutenant of Antony, B. c. ,40. Four years
later, Antony himself was defeated by the Parthians, and lost his whole
army. 12. Renidet* The Parthian smiles with contempt, as he robs
380 NOTES ON THE ODES.
the fallen Roman of his more massive chains of gold and silver.
14. Daens et Aethiops. The auxiliaries of Antony at the battle of Ac-
tium. 17. Culpae. Genitive. See Z. $ 436. Nnptias. The poet
mentions as a fruitful source of corruption the violation of the marriage
covenant, whose evils extended to the children (genus) and all the rela-
tions of family (domos). 21. Motus lonicos. Ionian dances; prover-
bial, like the lonians themselves, for their voluptuous and lascivious
character. 22. Artibns. Ablative case. 33. From no such pa-
rentage as this, the heroes of former time ; Curius, the conqueror of
Pyrrhus, B. c. 274 ; Scipio, of Hannibal, at the battle of Zama, B. c. 202 ;
and Glabrio, of Antiochus, B.C. 189. 38. Sabellis. The Sabines,
who, by the unanimous testimony of ancient writers, best illustrated
the hardy virtues of the ancient Roman character. Comp. Epod. 2, 41 ;
Virg. Georg. 2, 531 ; Aen. 9, 603 ; Cic. pro Ligario, 11 ; Ovid, Am. ii.,
4, 15. 41. Sol ubi. A charming sketch of the close of day, with
which comp. Epod. 2, 60, seqq. ; and Virg. Eel. 2, 66.
ODE VII.
The poet consoles Asterie for the absence of her lover Gyges, and at the same time
warns her not to be unfaithful to her own vows.
3. Thyna. With Horace and other poets the same as Bithyna. The
Thyni emigrated from Thrace. Pliny says, Hist. Nat. v. 32, Tenent om-
nem oram Thyni, interiora Bithyni. 4. Fide. An old form of the
genitive and dative. For the dative, it occurs in Sat i., 3, 95. Comp.
Ov. Met. 3, 341 ; Virg. Georg. 1, 208. 5. Oricnm. A town of Epi-
rus, now Orso or Erikho. 6. Post ; i. e. after the rising. The C«-
prae sidera (the Capra cum Hoedis, and hence the plural sidera) means
the goat Amalthea, who nursed the infant Jupiter, and according to the
mythology was translated to the skies. The epithet insana has refer-
ence to the storms which prevailed at its rising, which was on the 29th
of September. 11. Ignlbns. Exactly like our word flame for the
object of love. 13. Proetnm. King of Argos, induced by the false
charges of the offended Antaea, to attempt the death of Bellerophon.
Homer tells the story in II. 6, 155. 14. Impnlerit— matnrare. The
usual construction of impellere is with ut and the subjunctive. Tacitus,
however uses the infinitive, in Ann. 11, 54, and 14, 60. 18. Magnes-
sam. Of Magnesia, a town in Thessaly. 26. Martio. Of the Cam-
pus M^Hius. See n. O. i., 8, 4. 28. Alveo. Of the Tiber. Com-
pare the expression in O. i., 2, 14.
BOOK m. ODE vm. 381
ODE VIII
Horace invites Maecenas to celebrate with him the festival of the Calends of March,
Which was also the anniversary of his narrow escape from sudden death by the falling of
a tree. See introduction to O. ii., 13.
!• Calendls. A festive day with the Roman matrons, called the Ma-
tronalia. Maecenas might well wonder why his bachelor friend was so
punctilious in its observance. 2. Quid yelint. What — mean.
FloreSt Garlands, with which the altars were crowned ; used also as
offerings. 5. Docte. The poet sportively intimates, that even one
so well versed as Maecenas in the literature of Greece and of Rome,
and of course in all that pertained to sajzred rites, might be surprised
at his celebrating the Matronalia. 7. Funeratns. Funerare ordina-
rily means to bury ; here used in the sense of necare, exstinguere.
9. Anno redeunte. In (every} returning year. So Liibker rightly trans-
lates it. As the year returns, or, as we say, comes round. The same
expression in Sat. ii., 2, 83; and Virg. Aen. 8,47. 10. Corticem.
See n. O. i., 20, 3. 11. Fnmum. In the room, called fumanum,
smoke-room, in the upper part of the house, where the wine in amphorae
was exposed to the heat and smoke from the bath furnaces. This was
done to ripen and mellow the wine. The general word for such a store-
room is horreum or apotheca. See Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion.
12. Tullo. L. Volcatius Tullus, who was consul B. c. 65 ; so that
the wine was forty- two years old, as this ode was written B. c. 23. The
names of the consuls of the year were put upon the amphorae, as a
date. Comp. O. iii., 21, 1 ; also Juvenal Sat. 5, 30:
Ipse capillato diffusum consuls potat,
Calcatemque tenet bettis socialibus uvam.
13. Cya&os. The cyathus was not a drinking-cup, but a measure,
holding the twelfth part of a sextarius, which was equal to about a pint.
They used the cyathus as a ladle, in conveying the unmixed wine from
the crater to the drinking-cups. — See Diet. Antiqq. — Centum is used
here in the language of exaggeration. Comp. n. O. iii., 19, 11 ; and see
Becker's Gallus, n. 10 to 10th Scene ; also Diet. Antiqq. Cyathus.
18. Cotisonis. Cotiso was king of the Dacians, a people who lived on
the northern- bank of the Danube, from whom Lentulus suffered a se-
vere defeat, B. c. 19. 19. Medns. The Parthians ; see n. O.ii., 2, 22 ;
sibi dissidet refers to the quarrel between Phraates and Teridates.
23. Scythae. The Geloni, referred to, O. iii., 4, 35; and 0. ii., 9, 23.
26. Privatus ; i. e. " cum privatus sis." Dillenb.
382 NOTES ON THE ODES.
ODE IX.
One of the class of odes, called Amoebaean, from the Greek a/ie<j8co. to exchange. It
describes, in graceful dialogue, a quarrel between two lovers, and their reconciliation ;
thus illustrating those words of Terence, Andria, iii., 3, 23, Amantium irae amoris redin^
tegratio est.
3. Dabat. For the prose circumdabat. 5. Alia. Ardere is used
both with the ace. and the abl. Comp. O. ii., 4, 7 ; iv., 9, 13 ; Epod.
14, 9. 7. Nominis. On this use of the genitive, see n. O. i., 36, 13.
8. Ilia. Or Rhea Sylvia, the mother of Romulus and Remus, whom
Virgil calls regina sacerdos. Aen 1, 273. 12. Aniniae. A term of
endearment. Comp. Sat. i., 5, 41 ; Virg. Aen. 11, 24; Cic. Fam. 14, 14.
— 14. Thnrini. Opposed to Thressa above. Thurium was a town in
Lucania. 20. Lydiae. Dative case, depending upon patet. 22.
Improbo. Raging. Improbus is a common word with the poets. So
Virg. Georg. 1, 146, improbus labor ; Ovid, Tristia, i., 11, 14, improba
hiems.
ODE X.
This little ode belongs to the class, called by the Greeks Trapa,K\av<ri&vpa, and cor-
responds, at least in respect to the time when it was fiung, to a modern serenade.
Allusion is made to such a song in O. i., 25, 7 ; and iii., 7, 30.
1. Extremmn. Remote. Biberes. Bibere fluvium is often used
by the poets in the sense of habitare ad fluvium. Comp. 0. ii., 20, 20 ;
iv., 15. 21. It is the same as if the poet had said, in simple language,
If you were a barbarous Scythian, living upon the remote Tanais.
3. Incolis. So called by a beautiful figure, because they constantly pre-
vailed there : as if those winds were the incolae ejus regwnis. See n. 0.
i., 16:6. 5. iVemns. Probably what was called viridarium, an in-
closure in the perislijlium of the house, set with trees, plants, and flow-
ers, and adorned with statues. See Becker's Gallus, Exc. on the Roman
House ; and Diet. Antiqq. Some refer nemus to the solaria, gardens on
the roofs of the houses ; to which Seneca refers, Ep. 122 ; non vivunt
contra naturam, qui pomaria in summis turribus serunt ? quorum silvae in
tectis domorum ac fastigia nutant? Comp. Epist. i., 10, 22. 7. Ven-
tis. Abl. of cause. Instead of ventis some have' sentis, which is a mere
conjecture of Bentley, and is totally uncalled for. 8. Jupiter. For
the air, as often in poetic use. O. i., 1, 25 ; i. 22, 19 ; Epod. 13, 2. Also
BOOK in. ODE xi. 383
Virg. Georg. 1, 418. 10. BTe cnrrente. The figure seems to be taken
from some mechanical arrangement, for instance, a rope round a pulley,
by which something heavy is raised. The rope may slip from the
hands, and run backward as well as the wheel, and the weight therefore
fall to the ground. The sentiment of the poet is : lest your lofty pride
suffer a disgraceful fall. 12. Tyrrlienus. The poet mentions her
Tuscan origin, as a reason why she should not carry herself so haughti-
ly. Athenaeus (12, 14) describes the Etrurians as an effeminate and
corrupt people. Whether the description be correct or not (and Nie-
buhr rejects it altogether), there is here at least some such allusion.
14. Tinctus viola. The yellowish, sickly color of the viola lutea.
So Tibullus, i.; 8, 52 ; sed nimius Into corpora tingit amor; and Virg. Eel.
2, 47, pallentcs violas. 16. Curvat. Bends you to pity ; in the sense
of fleeter e, mover e ad misericordiam.
ODE XL
The poet invokes his lyre, and Mercury, the god of the lyre, to aid him, in gaining the
regard of the obstinate Lyce.
2. Amphion. The fabled builder of the walls of Thebes. At the
tones of his lyre, the stones sprang into their places, and the wall went
up, without the labor of hands. Horace refers to Amphion, A. P. 391,
and explains the stories of Orpheus and Amphion. 3. Testudo. See
n. O. i., 10, 6. 5. Loquax. Used in a good sense. Sonorous.
10. Exsnltnm. Occurs but once. See n. O. i., 5, 8. Met nit tangi.
On this expression, compare n. O. ii., 2, 7. 13. Hgres — silvas.
Compare O. i., 12, 7, seqq. ; and n. A. P. 391, seqq. 15. Immanis.
Agrees with aulae. Tibi. In allusion to the descent of Orpheus
to carry away Eurydice. 17. Cerberus. Very many reject this
verse as spurious ; because the pron. ejus is superfluous, and prosaic ;
and because so detailed a description is unnecessary, unusual, and also
repulsive. But there is a similar example of ejus in O. iv., 8, 18; it
may be said, too, that the poet dwelt upon the picture, to illustrate
the invincible might of music and song ; and after all, if the passage
be really objectionable on poetic or other grounds, we may recall the
poet's own words in A. P. 358 : idem Indignor quandoque bonus dor-
mitat Homerus. Furiale. That is, like the Furies. 20. Ore
trilingui. See O. ii., 19, 31. 21. Quin et. On this whole pas-
sage, comp. O. ii., 13, 37, seqq. Tityus is referred to, O. ii., 14, 8, and
iii., 4, 77. 25—52. The poet cites the case of the Danaides as a
warning, and exhibits for imitation the noble example of Hypermnaes-
384 NOTES ON THE ODES.
tra. The Danaides, the daughters of Danaus, with the single exception
of Hypermnaestra, murdered their husbands, by the command of their
father, on the night of their marriage. Comp. the allusion, 0. ii., 14,
18. 26. Inane. Their punishment consisted in being compelled to
draw water for ever in perforated vessels. 33. Face. The Roman
bride, on her way to her husband's house, was preceded by a boy, car-
rying a torch. At the Greek nuptials, this office was performed by the
mother of the bride. 35. Splendide mendax. A singular phrase,
which Osborne well pronounces good morality, as well as good poetry.
It is an illustration of what Horace means, in the passage A. P. 47, seqq.,
by callida junctura. Dillenb. compares Cic. pro Milone, gloriose mentiri,
and Tacitus, Hist. 4, 50, egregium mendacium. 40. Falle. Escape
from. 45. Catenis. Ovid, Heroid. 14, 3, represents Hypermnaestra
thus complaining : Clausa domo teneor, gravibusque coercita vinclis.
52. Qnerelam. A sad epitaph. In Ovid, Heroid. 14, 128, Hypermnaes-
tra proposes this epitaph :
" Exsul Hypermnaestra pretium pietatis iniquum
Q,uam mortem fratri depellit, ipsa tulit."
ODE XII.
An ode, imitated from Alcaeus, describing the passion of Neobule for the beautiful
«tnd accomplished Hebrus.
2. Mala— lavere. To wash away the ills (of life). To drown care with
wine. 3. Patruae. "An uncle, with the ancients, seems to have
been, contrary to our notion, the very impersonation of severity." Os-
borne.— See Sat. ii., 3, 88 : Ne sis patruus mihi. 4. Qnalum. The
calathus, basket, used by the women when sewing or spinning. Comp.
Virg. Aen. 7, 805, non itta colo calathisve Minervae Foemineas assueta
manus ; also in Liv. 1, 57, the picture of Lucretia, busy at the loom,
with her attendants. 6. Nitor. Nominative to lavit. See notes on
O. i., 8, where the sports of the Campus Martius are also referred to.
10. Idem. Also. See n. O. ii., 10, 16. 11. Cervos. See n. O. i., 2, 3.
BOOK ni. ODE xiv. 385
ODE XIII.
An ode addressed by the poet to the fountain of Bandusia, in anticipation of a sacri-
fice which he intended to offer to its presiding divinity.
The locality of the Fons Bandusiae has been much disputed. It is however now es-
tablished, upon the evidence of documents bearing the date of the year 1103, that it was
six miles distant from Venusia. On these have been found the words In Bandusino fonte
apud Venusiam. It is probable that Horace gave the name of this fountain, which he
knew when a boy, to a favorite one of his later years on his Sabine farm; the same to
which he refers in Epist. i., 16, 12 :
Fons etiam, rivo dare nomen idoneus.
«**?
2* Mero. To be offered in libation. So also floribus means that it
was worthy of being adorned with flowers. 6t Gelidos. He writes
in the summer season, when the coolness of the fountain rendered it
especially grateful. Compare Epist. i., 18, 104, gelidus Digentia rivus.
9. Atrox. Fierce; of its extreme heat. Comp. O. in., 29, 18.
10. Nescit. Cannot. So A. P. 390, -nescU—reverti. And Juvenal, Sat.
3, 41, nescio mentiri. The idiom is precisely the same in French.
13. Fontinm. Partitive genitive. Tu qnoqne. Like other founts
famed in verse, Castalia, Arethusa, etc. 16. Lymphae. In illustra-
tion of the perverse reading Nymphae, Bentley wittily asks, Nymphae
cum semel ex antro de siluerint, quid turn ?
ODE XIY.
An ode to Augustus, on the occasion of hia return from Spain (B. c. 24), where be had
reduced to subjection the fierce Cantabri.
A parallel ode, but far sublimer, is the Second of Book Fourth.
1. Modo. But just now. Indicates the rapidity of his movements
in conducting the campaign to a successful issue. Hercnlis ritn. To
be construed with dictus — petiisse, not with Caesar — repeiit. Augustus
braves a difficult and perilous campaign, just as Hercules was appalled
by no labors. Plebs. Used in a good sense, as frequently in poetry,
like populus. Comp. Virg. Georg. 2, 508. Dillenb. compares O. ii., 2,
18 ; but there plebi has in it something of contempt. 2. Venalem —
lanrnm. Laurum petere morte venalem is an expression for readiness to
meet death, intrepidity ; so was it here with Augustus, and with Hercu-
les in his labors. 5. Cnlco. Beloved; not distinguished, a quality
expressed by the succeeding words clari duds, Mnlier. Livia, the
wife of Augustus. 6* Operata. In the sense of the present ; as if it
386 ' NOTES ON THE ODE8.
were et operatur. Orelli adopts in this line the reading sacris instead of
dims. 7. Soror. Octavia, the sister of Augustus, the widow of
Mark Antony. 9. Virginum. The brides of husbands, who had
come back in safety from the campaign. 10. Pueri to be under-
stood as the same as juvenum, and puellae same as virginum in the pre-
ceding line. I adopt this explanation of Orelli, in preference to all
others. 11. Male ominatis. Of ill omen. Comp. notes on the first
stanza of 0. in., 1. 13. Turning from others to himself, the poet
expresses his own joy at the return of Augustus. Atras— curas.
The same expression in O. Hi., 1, 40. 18. Blarsi— dnelli. The Social
or Marsic war, B.C. 90-88, between Rome and the confederate Italian
nations. See Schmitz's Hist. ch. 27. See n. O. iii., 8, 12, where a paral-
lel passage from Juvenal is quoted. The poet seems to design a con-
trast between that calamitous period of civil war and the present peace-
ful times. 19. Spartaenm. A Thracian gladiator, who was the
leader in the Servile War, B. c. 73-71. At the head of great numbers
of slaves, he ravaged and laid waste a large part of Italy, but was at
length defeated by Crassus. Si qna. Abl. used adverbially. If in
any way. 21. Die— properet Neaerae. Bid Neaera haste. The Subj.
because put in the oratio obliqua. See Am. Pr. Intr. 460 (c), 3. In il-
lustration of properet cohibere, see O. ii., 11, 22. 23. Janitorem. The
porter, invisus, odious to those who were put off or excluded by him.
27. Ferrem. Not for tulissem ; the protasis is involved in calidus,
which is equivalent to si calidus essem.
ODE XV.
Addressed to a woman of advanced years, and licentious life.
3. Famosis. Infamous. Labor is here used with famosus, in con-
trast with the daily toils of a poor but honest woman ; as, for instance,
one who earns her bread at the spinning-wheel, lanificium, alluded to
below, 1. 13. Comp. Terence, Andr. i., 1, 47 :
" Primum haec pudice vitam, parce ac duriter,
Agebat, lana ac tela victum quaeritans ;
Sed postquam amans accessit,"— .
10. Thyias. A Bacchanal. See n. O. ii., 19, 9. 14. Lnceriam.
A town in Apulia, celebrated for its fine wool. 15. Flos purpnreus
rosae. Equivalent to purpureae rosae ; comp. 0. iii., 1, 42 ; on the ex-
pression, comp. O. iii., 29. 3 ; iv., 10, 4.
BOOK HI. ODE XVI. 38 7
ODE XVI.
All-powerful is gold. Not brazen towers, nor doors of oak, are proof against it ; nor
guards and sentinels, be they ever so watchful. It breaks through rocks, it cleaves
through the gates of cities, it is the undoing of kings and stern captains (1-16). But great
riches are attended with cares, and by a thirst for yet greater (17-20). Far happier the
proprietor of an humble estate, than the avaricious lord of vast possessions. Blest
am I, with my narrow and yet sufficient means, rich with my small desires and contented
mind (21-end).
Thus does Horace express again some of his favorite sentiments, and congratulate
himself on his own happy lot.
1. Danaen turris. The story was told of Danae, that she was shut
up by her father, Acrisius, king of Argos, through fear of the oracular
prophecy, that his daughter was to bear a son, through whose agency
he would lose his life.— See Class. Diet. 3. Tristes ;=severae, strict.
Munierant. See n. O. ii., 17,28. 7. Fore. Dependent upon
some verb readily suggested by risissent ; e. g. sciebant. 8. In preti-
nm deo. A bribe of gold ; the explanation of the story, that Jupiter
gained access to the maiden in the form of a golden shower. 11.
Anguris. Amphiaraus, whose death, as well as that of his son Alcmaeon,
was owing to the fatal bribe, the golden collar of Harmonia, by which
his wife Eriphyle was induced by Polynices to persuade her husband to
march against Thebes. See Class. Diet. 14. Vir Maeedo. "The
man of Macedon;" Philip, of whom Cic. says, ad Att. 1, 16: Omnia
castdla expugnari posse dicebat, in queue modo asellus auro onustus ascen-
dere posset. 16. Duces. Orelli and Dillenburger illustrate this by
the instance of Menas, the freedman of Pompey the Great, who was
commander of Sextus Pompey's fleet, then was bought over by Octavi-
an, and afterwards abandoned him, and went back to Pompey. 20.
Eqnitum decus. Horace uses here this mode of address, in allusion to
Maecenas's preference to remain in the humble equestrian rank in which
he was born. Comp. O. i., 20, 65. 32. Fallit sorte beatior. A con-
struction more common in Greek than in Latin. Fallere is joined with
a participle in the same way as is the Greek Xavbdveiv, where it means,
to escape the notice of, to be unperceived by. In that sense it is also follow-
ed by an ace., as here, fulgentem. Beatior is used like a participle, as
above, 1. 25, splendidior, like the Greek adjective with &/, though the
corresponding verb esse happens to have no participial form, and hence
it is wanting in these expressions. Beatus, too, here means rendering
me happy, beatior, rendering me more happy, as in Epist. i., 10, 14; O. i.,
29, 1 ; ii., 6, 21. It only remains to be added, that fallib and beatior
agree with the preceding subjects, fides — silva — rivus, all of which ex-
press together the poet's farm, agellus, as Dillenb. has it, or praedium,
388 NOTES ON THE ODES.
as Orelli. I subjoin from Orelli a corresponding Greek construction :
rbv irXovffiov Xav&dvei TTO\V oA/Jwrepoj/ ov ; and from Dillenb. the follow-
ing Latin paraphrase : agcllus meus. sortc quam pracbet, beatinrem me red-
diti quam capcre potest is qui maxima kabct ci feriiUssima lalifundia.
33. Calabrae mella. The poet makes a similar allusion to the fine honey
of Calabria in O. ii., 6, 15. 34. Laestrygonia. The Formian wine,
to which the poet refers, O. i., 20, 11, where see note. The tradition
was, that the Laestrygones once lived in Formiae. Horn. Od. 10, 82 ;
Ovid, Met. 14, 233. 35. Gallieis. Cisalpine Gaul. 39. Cnpidine.
On the gender of cupido, see n. O. ii., 16, 15. Cicero says (Paradoxa,
6, 3): Non intelligunt homines, quam magnum, vectigal sit parsimonia.
41. Mygdoniis. Phrygia, so called from the Mygdones, who peo-
pled it, from Asia. 41. Alyattei. Second dec. form, like Ulixei, 0.
i., 6, 7, where see note. Alyattes was the father of Croesus, of Lydia.
ODE XVII.
Addressed to Aelius Lamia, the same to whom allusion is made in the 26th Ode of
Book First ; where see the introduction.
The poet alludes, probably in jest, to the antiquity of the family of Lamias, and inTites
him to spend the morrow with him in festive mirth.
1. Lamo. The son of Neptune, and king of the Laestrygones ; see
n. preceding ode, 1. 34. The Romans were fond of tracing their lineage
far back to ancient kings. Thus Virgil, Aen. 5, 117, seqq., carries back
to Trojan names several Roman families ; the Meminii to Mnestheus,
the Sergii to Sergestus, the Cluentii to Cloanthus. And Liv. 1, 49, says
of Mainilius, ab Ulixe deaque Circa oriundus. And Cicero, Tusc. i., 16,
38, says, in sportive allusion to Servius Tullius, meo regnante gentili.
4. Fastos. Here the genealogical registers, stemmata, of the family.
The so-called Fasti Consulares contained the names of the consuls of
each year, and of other important magistrates. To these is not here
the allusion, though in them appeared the name of the Lamias here
addressed. Comp. O. iv., 14, 4. 6. Formiarum. Formiae, on the
borders of Latium and Campania. See n. preceding ode, 1. 34. 7.
Innantem Maricae litoribus. That washes the shores of Marica. Mari-
ca was the name of a goddess worshipped at Minturnae, a town in La-
tium. Virg. Aen. 7, 47, says of Latinus, Hunc Fauno et nympha geni-
tum Laurente Marica. 9. Late tyrannns. Language of sportive
hyperbole. On the expression, comp. Virg. Aen. 1, 21, populum late
regem. It is the evpvKpeiwv of Homer. 10. Alga. Fucus; when
carefully gathered, used in dyeing ; but when thrown upon the shore,
BOOK m. ODE xix. 389
useless. So Virg. Eel. 7, 42, projecta vilior alga. 12. Aquae ; i. e.
pluviae, of a shower. Virgil also mentions the crow, in describing 'the
signs of a storm, in Georg. 3, 388. 14. Genmm curabis. The an-
cients meant by Genius one's good angel or tutelary spirit, that guided
one's destinies. Here, in imitation of such phrases as Genium placare,
invocare (as the Genius was propitiated by offerings), and of another
class of expressions curare cutem, corpus, Horace says Genium curare ;
which, like Genio indulgere, came naturally to mean, to indulge one's
tastes and desires in scenes of festivity and mirth. Comp. A. P. 210.
16. Opernm ; a deviation from the usual construction, as solvere is
ordinarily found with the abl. See Z. § 469.
ODE XVIII.
An ode to Faunus, the Greek Pan, the god of flocks, and of the fields, and the woods.
The festival was celebrated twice in the year; on the Ides of February, and on the Nones
of December.
3. Lenis. Propitious; the Greek irpaos. 4. Alnmnis. " The
nurslings of my flocks." Osborne. 7. Vetus ara. My old altar;
long since erected here, and now venerable for age. 9. Herboso—
Decembres. We must bear in mind the mild climate of Italy. 10.
Nonae. See the explanation of the Roman month, A. & S. § 326.
13. Lupns — agnos. The presence of the god secures tranquillity ; makes
the lambs, though among the wolves, safe from all harm. 15. Pepu-
lisse. On the tense, see n. O. i., 1, 4.
ODE XIX.
" A party of friends assemble to arrange the preliminaries of a festive meeting, per-
haps m honor of Murena. One of them, Telephus, interrupts the proceedings by antiqua-
rian and historical inquiries ; and Horace, in this ode, banters him on his ill-timed pe-
dantry, and anon fancying himself the symposiarch, prescribes the laws of the festival,
gives toasts, and calls for music and chaplets."— From GIKDLESTONB and OSBORNE.
1. Ab Inaeho. That is, the interval between Inachus, the first, and
Codrus, the last, of the Argive kings. 2. Pro patria. Comp. 0. iv.,
9, 52. 3. Aeaci. The Aeacidae. as Achilles, Telemon, etc. All such
inquiries would be tedious and pedantic. 5. Cliiuin. The wine of
Chios, Scio, one of the best of the Grecian wines. Others were the
Thasian, Lesbian, Sicyonian, Cyprian, and, in the time of Pliny, the
390 ' NOTES ON THE ODES.
wine of Clazomenium. Becker's Gallus, p. 380 (Eng. edition). 6*
Aquam— ignibns. Orelli and Dillenburger understand this expression of
the warming of baths ; but it seems more natural to refer it to the calda
or calida, a warm drink, the only one among the ancients, consist-
ing of warm water and wine, mixed with spices, a sort of mulled wine.
Comp. Juv. Sat. 5, 63; and see Becker's Gallus, p. 381. 7. Dunium.
That is, who will furnish a house for our feast. Some were to find one
thing, some another. Quota, sc. hora. 8. Peiignis. This Pelig-
niaii cold ; as bad as that of the Pelignian country, a proverbially cold
region. The ode seems to have been written in winter. In respect to
this point, as well as to the scene itself, this ode resembles the ninth of
Book First. Comp. introduction to that ode. 9. Da lunae novae;
sc. poculum ; a cup for the new moon. Lunac is the genitive, as always
in such expressions ; as O. iii., 8, 13, cyathos amid. In the Year of Nu-
ma, the months were lunar, and there was a new moon on the Calends
of every month. Hence the ancient custom of drinking on the Calends
in honor of a new moon ; which from these words seems to have been
observed in the time of Horace. 10. Noctis mediae. Because the
feast was to be protracted till that hour. 11. Tribus ant no vein —
cyathis. The cyathus is explained in n. O. iii., 8, 13. The numbers
here refer to the proportion of the wine to the water, and are easily
understood from the lines that follow. Either nine cyathi of wine to
three of water, which the poets will have (1. 13), or three cyathi of wine
to nine of water, for moderate drinkers (1. 16). See Becker's Gallus,
Exc. 3 to Sc. 9. 15. Tres snpra ; for supra tres, above three; as quos
inter, O. iii., 3, 11 ; and flamma sine, Sat. i., 5, 95. 16. Metuens. See
n. O. ii., 2, 7. 18. Bereeyntiae. Phrygian; see n. 0. i., 18, 13. The
Phrygian tibia was one of a grave mode. See n. O. iv., 15, 30; and the
cut on p. 115. 28. Lentns. Slow — consuming; as lentis — ignibus,
O, i., 13, 8.
ODE XX.
The poet humorously describes a contest between Pyrrhus and some maiden for the
exclusive regards of Nearchus.
1. Qnanto perielo ; sc. tuo; at what peril to yourself. 2. Gaetnlae
— leaenae. That is : no less perilous to tear away Nearchus from his
passionate mistress, than to snatch from the lioness her young. 3*
Post panlo. For paulo post ; as often also with prose writers. 5.
Obstantes eatervas. In keeping with the figure of the preceding verse,
the catervae are the venatores, the huntsmen of the lioness. T» Cer-
BOOK ni. ODE xxi. 391
>
tamen. In apposition with all that has gone before. Praeda— major
an illi. Major praeda is difficult of explanation, as praeda manifestly
refers to Nearchus. Dillenb. leaves the matter thus : " quae sana expli-
catio possit inveniri, nescio." Orelli adopts the conjecture of Peerlkamp,
Cedet, major an itta, explaining thus: " an ilia victrix futura sit;"
which is ingenious, but changes too much the construction. But it
seems unnecessary to take major praeda so absolutely. May it not
mean the greater share of victory, i. e. the greater share, in the regards
of Nearchus'? 11. Arbiter pngnae. Nearchus, who may decide in
favor of either of the parties. Posnisse. In illustration of the per-
fect here used, followed by recreare, Orelli quotes from Valerius Max.
ii., 4, 2 : Senatus consultum factum est, ne quis in urbe — subsellia posuisse
sedensve ludos spectare vellet. 12. Palmam. That is, of victory ; as
is manifest from arbiter pugnae. The expression sub pede palmam ponere
finely expresses the haughty contempt of Nearchus ; and humerum — re-
creare, his air of negligence and utter indifference. 15. Nirens. A
Grecian chief, famed for his beauty ; Horn. II. 2, 673 ; also Epod. 15, 22.
16. Rapt as. Ganymede, carried off from Ida to Olympus.
ODE XXI.
Expecting a visit from his friend Messala, and intending to set before him the oldest
.wine in his cellar, the poet indulges in a eulogistic description of the uses of wine.
The friend, in honor of whom the ode was written, was Marcus Valerius Messala Cor-
vinus. Born A. u. c. 685, and therefore four years older than Horace, at his first entrance
into public life, he was attached to the party of Brutus and Cassius, but went over to An-
tony, after the battle of Philippi. Still later, he joined the party of Octavianus, and was
consul with him, A. u. c. 723.
He was no less distinguished in peace than in war, being always fond of literary pur-
suits, and favorably known as an orator and a poet.
1. Consnle Manlio. The year A. u. c. 689, B. c. 65, when L. Manlius
Torquatus was consul with L. Aurelius Gotta. This was therefore the
year of the poet's birth.— In regard to the expression, comp. note, O.
iii., 8, 12 ; and in regard to the fact, which it fixes, see Epod. 13, 6.
4. Pia testa. To be joined with nata. Pia is used poetically : my good
jar; like benigna. 5. Quocunque leetnm nomine. For whatever pur-
pose gathered. Nomen is used in the sense of Jinis, usus; and lectum,
properly used of the uvae, is here transferred to the wine made from
them. The idea is : whatever the purpose you were destined to serve,
when you were made. Orelli quotes Varro, R. R. i., 1, 6, in illustration
of the meaning of nomen. See others in Freund's Lex. 7. Descen-
de. That is, from the apotheca or fumarium. See n. 0. iii., 8, 11.
392 NOTES ON THE ODES.
8. Promcre. Depends upon dcscende. Comp. O. iii., 28, 7. 9. So-
cratieis. Such as are found in Plato and Xenophon. Comp. A. P. 310.
10. Horridus. With too much sternness.' 11. Prisci Catonis.
Cato Major, called also the Censor. Cicero gives a pleasant description
of his habits, in his de Senec. chaps. 14-16. Comp. Bibliotheca Sacra,
for May, 1846, p. 237. 13. Lene torment urn. Gentle torture. Comp.
Epist. i., 18, 38 ; A. P. 435. The poet means : As real tortures, the
rack, etc., compel the guilty to confession, so wine, quasi lene torn ten-
turn, softens by its agreeable violence, men of hard natures. 16.
Lyaeo. Abl. of instrument. On the word, comp. n. O. i., 7, 22. Com-
pare with the whole passage, Ovid, A. A. 1. 237, seqq. 18. Conma.
Cornua, by a figure of eastern origin, indicates courage and strength.
Voss translates : des Muthes Horner. — Ovid says, in the passage refer-
red to in preceding note : tune pauper cornua sumit. 22. Segnes —
solvere. Slow to loosen; that is, who never loosen; the ever-united
Graces. The Graces are always so represented in ancient as well as in
modern art. Comp. the Greek x^P^cs crv£vyicu. Eurip. Hipp. 1147.
With Venus, the Graces (whom Horace calls decentes, O. i., 4, 6 ) were to
be present, to maintain the decorum of the occasion.
ODE XXII.
The poet dedicates a pine tree to Diana, and vows to the goddess a yearly sacrifice.
2. Laborantes utero ; i. e. parturientes. — — 3. Ter. See n. Epist.
ii., 1, 36. 4. Triformis. In heaven. Luna, on earth, Diana, and in
the infernal regions. Hecate. Comp. Virg. Aen. 4, 511. 5. Villae.
On his Sabine farm. 6. Exaetos annos. Quotannis ; with every com-
pleted year. T, Obliqn am. In allusion to the way in which the teeth
of the boa.- are set. So Ovid says, Her. 4, 104, nee obliquo dente timen-
dus aper.
ODE XXIII.
The poet assures the rustic Phidyle, that the favor of the gods is gained, not by costly
offerings, but by piety, and a blameless life.
1. Supinas. Up-turned; i. e. the palms upward ; in distinction from
pronas. This was usual with the ancients, in supplication. Cornp. Virg.
Aen. 3, 176 ; 4, 205 ; Liv. 26, 9. — -2. ffascente Luna. On the Calends.
BOOK in. ODE xxiv. 393
See n. 0. iii., 19, 9. 8. Grave tempns ; the autumn, on account of
the prevailing south winds. See O. ii., 14, 15. The adjective is also
thus used in Sat. ii., 6, 18 ; and Livy, 3, 6. 10. Devota ; i. e. des-
tined for sacrifice. Comp. O. iv., 2, 55, vitulus — qui—juvenescit in meet,
vota. Comp. Virg. Georg. 3, 157, seqq. 16. Deos. The little images
of the household gods, in the atrium of the house. 17—20. Immu-
nis— mica. Immunis means free from guilt, innocent. Sumptuosa is in
the abl. For the force of the perfects tetigit, mallivit, see n. O. i., 28,
20. OreUi gives the construction thus : Immunis manus si tetigit aram,
mollivit aversos Penates farre pio et saliente mica, non blandior (futura)
sumptuosa hostia.
ODE XXIY.
As in the Fourteenth Ode of Book Second, so here also, the poet inveighs against the
luxury and corruption of his countrymen, and draws in contrast a picture of the man-
ners of ruder, but simpler and more Tirtuous nations. In allusion, doubtless, to the plans
and efforts of Angustus, he declares, that he who would do aught for the real and perma-
nent good of the country, must bring about a total reformation of manners, and the resto-
ration of a purer and better discipline.
1. Intactis. By the Romans. Comp. O. i., 29, 1. 3. Caementis.
See n. O. iii., 1, 35, in connection with n. O. ii., 18, 21. '6, Suminis
vertieibus. To be understood of the tops of houses, as is manifest from
the preceding caementis ; for, by the caementa, the moles were formed,
on which were erected villas and other buildings. Some understand
sum. vertieibus to refer to the heads of men, the Owners of such villas ;
but this view is not to be accepted. The image of dread Necessity fas-
tening adamantine spikes into the tops of lofty buildings is sufficiently
bold, but to represent Necessity driving such spikes into a human head
is scarcely less than ludicrous, certainly quite unworthy of Horace. In
illustration of Necessitous and of clavos, see O. i.; 35, 18. 9. Campes-
tres ; i. e. " in campis (the Steppes of Tartary) viventes ;" like j/o/taSes,
nomadic ; in allusion to the wandering, Arab-like life of the Scythians.
They are called profugi in O. i., 35, 9 ; and iv., 14, 42. Described by
Homer, and many succeeding writers, as a people of simple manners,
and upright life. Horn. II. 13, 9 ; Strabo vii., p. 464; Dio Chrys. Ov. 69,
p. 369, R. 10. Planstra— domes. So Aeschylus, Prom. 709 : vdvova*
& evKVK\ots $x°ls- And Silius, 3, 291 : ScytJds migrare per arva, Mos
atque errantes, circumvectare Penates. 10. Rite. According to their
custom; as in Virg. Aen. 9, 352. 11. Getae. A Thracian people,
who lived on the Danube, and the borders of the Euxine. 12. Im-
metata. Virg. Georg. 1, 126, mentions it as one of the features of the
17*
394 NOTES ON THE OWES.
primeval times, the golden age, that the land was not divided and mark-
ed out by boundaries. So also Ovid, Met. 1, 135. 13. Froges et
Cererem. By Hendiadys for fruges Cereris. 14. Longior annna.
This feature of primitive life, Horace seems to have borrowed from
Caesar's account of the Suevi, B. G. 4, 1 : Centum pagos habere dicun-
tur, e quibus quotannis singula millia armatorum bcllandi causa educunt.
Reliqui, qui domi manserint, se atque illos alunt. Hi rursus anno post in
armis sunt ; illi domi remanent. — Sed privati ac separati agri apud eos
nihil est, ncque longius anno remanere uno in loco incolendi causa licet. —
Comp. Tac. Germ. 26. 16. Aequali— sorte ; must be joined with vi-
carius. Vicarius is he who succeeds, and he succeeds under just the
same conditions. 18. Temperat ; like parcit; spares, i. e. is kindly
to. So Cic. in Verrem, 2, 2, non solum sociis — consuluit, verum etiam —
hostibus temperavit. 21. Dos est— virtus. As Horace says, O. ir. 4,
29, fortes creantur fortibus et bonis. Plautus has also an illustrative pas-
sage, which is quoted by Orelli and Dillenb. : it is in Amphit. ii., 2, 207 :
Non ego illam dotem mi esse duco, quae dos dicitur ; sed pudicitiam et pu-
dorem et sedatam cupidinem, Deum metum, parentum amorem, et cognatum
concordiam. — The form parentium occurs very seldom, though similar
ones are found, even in prose, e. g. cimtatium. 24. Et pee<!are. With
this line, illic (1. 17) must be repeated. Peccare refers to violation of
castitas. Aut—alioquin, else, if otherwise. To commit (that offence) is
(deemed) the utmost wickedness, or else (that is, if the offence is commit-
ted), the penalty is death. 26. Civicam. See n. O. ii., 1, 1. 27.
Pater urbium. The poet probably alludes to Augustus. Comp introd.
to Ode 6th of this Book. The words, however, arc not a title of Augus-
tus, nor to be confounded with pater patriae. See n. 0. i., 2, 50.
35. As illustrative of the same sentiment, comp. the words of Tacitus,
Germ. 19: Bonae leges minus val-ent quam boni mores. 42. Magnnm.
Repeat the si from 1. 36. Opprobrium is in apposition with pauperies.
46. Turba fa veutium. Such donations were solemnly deposited in
the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus, amidst the applauding shouts of the
people. Favere is often used in the sense of applaud. So Livy, 1, 25,
clamore, qualis—faventiiim solet. 57. Graeco. Used in contempt ; as
the Roman sports were more manly and healthful. So Juvenal, with
yet more reason, satirizes the adoption of Grecian manners, in Sat. 3, 67 :
u Rusticus ille tuus sumit trechedipna, Quirine,
Et ceromatico fert niceteria collo."
57. Legibns. There was such a law in Cicero's time. He speaks
of persons condemned by it, in Oratt. Philippicae, 2, 23. Comp. Ovid,
Trist. 2, 470. 60. Consort-em socinm. Partner in business. 62.
Properet. Used transitively, like deproperare, O. ii., 7, 24, where see
BOOK m. ODE xxvi. 395
note. 64* Cnrtae. Small ; that is, in the opinion of the unsatisfied
possessor. Comp. 0. iii., 16, 28, inter opes inops; and Epist. i. 2, 56.
xxv. ^.^ h
A dithyrambic ode, in which the rapt poet sings anew, and in yet loftier strains, the
praises of Augustus. - ^, ~- ^*~ -- I
2. JYemora. Like specus, depends upon in. See Z. § 778. Comp.
the similar language, at the beginning of O. ii. 19. - 4* Antris. Abl.
case ; the preposition omitted, as often in poetry. It means grottoes,
And is a finer, more poetic word than specus. - Audiar. Future tense ;
and also dicam, 1. 7. - 5. Meditans— inserere. The infinitive, as fre-
quently in poetic use, for ad inserendum. - 6* Consilio. Comp. O. iii.,
3, 17, consiliantibus dims. - 9, Exsonmis. Ever-wakeful, literally,
sleepless. Like exsanguis, exlex, and similar words, where ex has the
same force. In this and the following lines, the poet in his rapture,
compares himself to a Bacchanal, and contemplates, with like amaze-
ment, the strange regions into which 'he is borne. - 10. Hebrnm. A
river in Thrace, where also the mountain Rhodope. - 11. Barbaro.
Of the Thracians, who, like the Phrygians, are always so designated by
the Greek poets. The allusion is to the wild orgies of the Bacchantes.
- 12. Ut» Join with non secus. Non secus — ut, not otherwise — than,
just — as. - 19. Lenaee. From x^vbs, god of the wine-press. Lenaean.
- 20. Cingentem ; sc. sibi. Comp. 0. iv., 8, 33.
ODE XXVI.
Scorned %y the haughty Chloe, the poet, like a discharged soldier, will abandon the
anus of love, but begs of Venus, as a last request, that his slighted love may not go una-
2. MilitaYi. A frequent poetic figure. Comp. O. iv., 1, 16 ; .Ovid,
Am. i., 9, 1. 4. Hie paries— latus. The poet represents himself in
the temple of Venus, where he will hang up his lyre, and the arma,
mentioned in lines 6, 7 ; and this he will do on the wall, to the left of
the statue of the goddess, therefore on the right-hand wall of the tem-
ple. 6. Custodit. Like Latus tegere in Sat. ii., 5, 18; but more ele-
gant. 7. Funalia ; torches, made of ropes, covered with pitch ; metes,
crowbars • arcus, bows, added in jest, perhaps to use with the janitores,
in terrorew ; all these, instruments carried about by night-revellers, with
396 NOTES ON THE ODE8.
which to accomplish their purposes. 9. Cyprnm. Comp. O. i., 3, 1 ;
i., 30, 2. 10. Die nip hiii. In this Egyptian city was a celebrated
temple of Venus. On Sithonia, comp. n. O. i., 18, 9.
ODE XXVII.
The poet seeks to dissuade Galatea from braving the perils of a voyage in the season
of autumn. Deprecating all evil omens (1-12), he urges a consideration of the autumnal
storms, which she must needs encounter (13-24), and sets forth, in tones of warning, the
story of Europa (25-76).
In verses 1-7, the poet speaks of ill omens, which the wicked, not Galatea, may fear ;
and (9-12) asks for her only favorable auguries.
3. Rava. Grayish ; the color, according to Festus, between flavus
and caesius. Laoimno. Lanuvium, a town on the right of the Ap-
pia via, the road on which Galatea was to set out on her journey. See
n. on 1. 12. 10. Divina ; prophetic, as in A. P. 218. 11. Oseinem
cownm. Birds furnished auguries in two ways ; by their singing, and
by their flight ; hence called oscinej, and alites or praepetes* 12. So-
lis ab ortu. On the east ; that is, from the left of the augur ; as the
Romans, in taking the auspices, faced the south, and therefore had the
east on their left, and the west on their right ; whence, with them, the
lucky omens came from the left, since only from the eastern quarter of
the heavens, as it was believed, could such omens come. The Greek
augur faced the north, and therefore found his favorable auguries on
his right. See Diet. Antiqq. 13. Sis licet. See n. O. i., 28, 35.
15. Laevns. Here, contrary to ordinary Roman usage, the corvus
and the picus gave lucky omens on the right. Dillenb. adds Ovid, Ibis,
128, a laeva moesta volavit avis. 18. Pronus $ ad occasum vergens,
setting ; like devexus, O. i., 28, 21. 19. Novi. I know by my own ex-
perience ; referring, perhaps, to his voyage from Greece to Italy.
Albas. See n. O. i., 7, 15. Its very clearness might however mislead
the sailor or voyager. Comp. n. O. i., 3. 4. 21. Hostinm. A simi-
lar imprecation in Virg. Georg. 3, 513. Comp. O. i., 21, 13, seqq.
28. Palluit audax. Palluit with ace. like silere, O. i., 12, 21. Audax is
elegantly put in contrast with credidit lotus. The story was, that Euro-
pa was carried off by Jupiter under the form of a white bull, across the
sea from Phoenicia to the island of Crete. At first, charmed by the
beauty of the creature, she boldly ventured to mount him, but soon
was terrified by the monsters and perils of the deep. Translate : And
yet, bold as she was, she soon grew pale at. 34 — 36. Pater — furore.
Father, alas for the name of daughter, which I have abandoned, and for
my fMal affection^ overcome by mad folly ! The poet beautifully repre-
BOOK in. ODE xxvin. 39 Y
sents Europa mute with terror, so long as she was on the sea ; but as
soon as she reaches the shore, she bitterly laments her rash folly in
abandoning the name and affection of a daughter. 41. Porta — ebur-
na. Homer's ivory gate in Hades, through which came all false dreams.
The true dreams came through a gate of horn. Od. 19. 562. 47.
Amati. See above, n. on 1. 28. 51. Si qnis— andis. Virgil, Aen. 4,
625. uses similarly the pronoun aliquis with a verb in the second person.
59. Pendulum — folium. Join pendulum with ab orno. Laedere is
used in its primary signification, dash against, break. 66. Aderat —
Venus. " A correct taste will not be gratified by the counsel ascribed
to her father, by the merriment of Venus on the occasion, or by the
poor topic of consolation suggested to a mind tortured by shame and
compunction." Girdlestone and Osborne. 70. Irarum. On the ge-
nitive, see A. & S. §220,1. 75. Sectnsorbis; the same as sectio or
dimidia orbis, in allusion to the then known divisions of the globe, Eu-
rope and Asia.
ODE XXVIII.
An invitation to Lydft, to celebrate with the poet the festival of the Neptunalia.
1. Potins. That is, than pass the day with thee. Die JYpptnni.
Die, the abl. of time. The festival of Neptune was observed on the 23d
of July. 2. Reconditnm. Hidden, stored away, old. Comp. n. on
interiore nota, O. ii., 3, 8. 3. Strenua. Adverbial ; like sapiens, O.
i., 7, 17, on which see note. Caecnbnm. See n. O. i., 20, 9. 5.
Meridiem ; i. e. solera meridie inclinare, or se inclinare ; as Liv. 9, 32, Sol
meridie se indinavit; Juv. Sat. 3, 316, Sol indinat. 7. Horreo, or Apo-
theca. See notes, O. iii. 8, 11 ; 21, 7. 8. Bibuli. M. Calpurnius Bibulus
was consul with Julius Caesar, B.C. 59. 9. Invicem. Alternately;
an amoebaean strain ; I, Neptune and the Nereides ; you, Latona and
Diana ; and both together, Venus and Nox. 10. IVercidnni. The fifty
ocean-nymphs, daughters of Nereus. 13. Sitinmo. In our last strain,
her who. Summits in sense of extremus, as in Epist. i., 1, 1 ; Juv. Sat. 1,
6. On Cnidon, conip. O. i., 30, 1. — ^- 16. Dicetur. Agrees with Nox';
as the punctuation, which is Bentley's, indicates.
398 NOTES ON THE ODES.
ODE XXIX.
•
This charming ode the poet, from his Sabine farm, writes to Maecenas, begging him to
hasten away from the noise and smoke of the city, and forget for a while the cares of
state, amid the simple pleasures of rural life. He bids him remember that we must live
wisely and well in the present, as the future is all uncertain, an is hidden from mortal
view. He who is content with what is given him, and who carnss within him a brave
and fearless conscience, — that man is independent of all the changes of fortune.
1. Tyrrhena. See, n. O. i., 1, 1. 2. Verso. Broached; literally,
turned on one side, to let out the wine. 3. Flore— rosarum ; for
chaplets ; so often referred to, in connection with festive occasions. Cum,
translate together with. 4. Balanus. An eastern nut, which yielded a
celebrated oil. The best came from Arabia. 5. Jamdudum— est.
Has been for some time at my house. See Arn. Pr. Intr. Pt. i., 413.
6. Nee semper— contempleris. With Dillenb. I give the preference to
this reading, which is sustained by good MS. authority. The other
reading, ne — contempkris, though a good MS. reading, and yielding, in
general, the same sense as nee — contempleris, is yet inferior on account
of the abruptness of the transition, which it requires, in passing from
the preceding line ; whereas nec=et non joins directly the two clauses,
contempleris having an imperative force ; snatch thyself from delay, and
be not ever gazing upon — . The poet imagines Maecenas in his lofty
palace* on the Esquiline, surveying with wistful gaze the charming pros-
pect before him,— those delightful hills that skirt the plain on the east,
and those attractive spots, Tibur, Aesula, and Tusculum ; longing for
the quiet delights of rural life, and yet fastened to the city by public
cares. The conjectural reading, ut semper udum, besides being jejune
and prosaic, is quite gratuitous, being founded in a wrong apprehension
of the word contemplari ; as if it could apply only to objects quite near
at hand. The mere mention (made by Orelli and Dillenburger) of such
Latin expressions as contemplari astra, Stellas, coelum, is sufficient to do
away with such a view of this verb. Tusculum was about twelve, and
Tibur sixteen miles from Rome, and always visible in clear weather
from the high parts of the city. 6. Tibur. See O. i., 7, 12. Aesula
was between Tibur and Praeneste. 8. Telegonus, the son of Ulysses,
who built Tusculum ; he had unwittingly killed his father. 9. Fas-
lidiosam— copiam. " Cloying store." Dryden. 10. Molem ; the pa-
lace of Maecenas on the Esquiline, which was very high, and built in a
pyramidical, tower-like form ; hence sometimes called turris. Horace
refers to this palace in Epod 9, 3, sub alta—domo. Maecenas had an-
other fine residence at Tibur, called by Suetonius (Nero. 38), turris
Maecenatiana. -1g» Vices; change ; i. e. to the simplicity of a poor
BOOK III. ODE XXIX. 399
man's home, which might well be an agreeable one. The poet urges it
as an inducement to hasten away from Rome. Compare the words of
Bishop Hall: "It is no ill counsel and not a little conducing to a con-
tented want, that great persons should sometimes step aside into the
homely cottages of the poor ; and see their mean stuffs, coarse fare,
hard lodgings, worthless utensils ; and compare it with their own deli-
cate superfluities." In " Remedy of Discontentment." 15. Anlaeis ;
from aula ; the tapestried hangings of a hall, from the ceilings and
along the sides ; ostro, the purple coverings of the couches, and other
articles of furniture. 16. Explicuere. Are wont to smooth ; another
instance of the aoristic perfect. See note, O. i., 28, 20. 17. Pater.
Cepheus, whose name was given to a star in the constellation of the
Little Bear. It rose on the 9th of July. The poet means, that the
heat of dog-days is at hand, another inducement to leave the city.
18. Procyon. UpoKvuv, Ante-Canis, the name of a star in Orion, which
arose on the 15th of July, eleven days before Sirius, or the Canicula,
the Dog-star. 19. Leonis. The sun enters Leo on the 20th of July.
22. Horridi. Sylvanus, a name for the rural god, like Pan, Fau^
mis, etc. The poet calls him horridus, rough, investing him with a form
and character like those of the forests and thickets over which he pre-
sided. 25. Tu — Urbi. Maecenas enjoyed the unlimited confidence
of Octavianus, both before and after the latter had attained supreme
power ; at several times, in the absence of Octavianus from Rome, Mae-
cenas was intrusted with the administration of Rome and of all Italy.
It is to such a political position as this, that the poet here refers, not to
his being praefectus urbi, which was a regular municipal office, instituted
after the establishment of the empire, at the suggestion of Maecenas. —
The passages, which establish this view, are Tacitus, Ann. vi., 11 ; Sue-
tonius, Aug. 37; Dio Cassius, L. ii., 21. — Urbi depends upon sollicitus.
27. Regnata Cyro Bactra. Bactra, formerly part of the Persian
empire, was, in the time of Augustus, subject in part to the Parthians ;
hence here used for the Parthian empire. Compare n. O. i.. 2, 22 ; on
regnata, see n. O. ii., 6, 11. Tanais; the river, for the Scythians,
who lived near it. 31. Ultra fas. Fas means here what is in accord-
ance with the law of reason. Beyond what is reasonable. 32. Quod
adest. What is at hand that is praesentia, the present. 34. Medio
alveo. In the middle of its bed, i. e. without overflowing either bank.
In this image of the uncertain future, borrowed from the changeful
course of a river, the poet has in mind the Tiber, now flowing on qui-
etly to the Tuscan sea now swollen to overflowing by the waters of the
Ario, the Nar, and other tributary streams. 36. Adesos. Comp. n.
onmordet, 0. i., 31, 8. 42. In diem; quotidie, singulis diebus ; every
day. But in dies is more common. 43. Vixi. The context shows
that the poet means, that one should cheerfully enjoy the present, with-
400 NOTES ON THE ODES.
out an excessive solicitude in regard to the future. / have lived ; that
is, I have fully enjoyed what has been already given me, without being
anxious about the future. " To-morrow do thy worst, for I have lived
to-day."— Dry den. The fine exclamation of Titus, perdidi diem, arose
from his regret, that he had let a day pass without doing a single act
of benevolence. He who lives as a Christian ought, may invest the
word Vixi with a yet deeper significance. 44. Polum ; for coelum ;
the heavens. 48. Qnod— Yexit. Vexit means here avexit, as plainly
shown by fugiens ; what the flying hour has once for all borne away ; that
is, the past. 54. Resigno. I give back. " Resignare antiqui dice-
bant pro rescribere." Festus. Rescribere was the business word .\>r pay
back, pay one's debts. 55. Virtute me involvo. I wrap myself in my
own integrity ; as in a mantle ; expressing a lofty consciousness of one's
own integrity, which lifts one above the changes of fortune. — •- 56*
Sine dote. The poet borrows the image from an honest but poor maid-
en, who brings no dowry to her husband.— The celebrated William Pitt
made a very happy use of these verses, in his speech in the House of
Commons, in 1782, on resigning his office of Chancellor of the Exche-
quer. The following is a part of the close of the speech : " It is impos-
sible to deprive me of those feelings, which must always result from
the sincerity of my best endeavors to fulfil with integrity every official
engagement.— And with this consolation, the loss of power, Sir, and the
loss of fortune, though I affect not to despise, I hope I shall soon be
able to forget,
Laudo manentem : si celeres quatit
Pennas, resigno quae dedit
probaraque
Pauperiem sine dote quaero."
His biographer remarks, that the omission of et mea, etc., was generally
considered as marking equally the modesty and good taste of Mr. Pitt.
— Tomline's Life of Pitt, vol. i., p. 82. 55. Non est menm. It is not
mine ; i. e. it is contrary to my nature and habits. 59. Votis paeisei ;
to bargain with vows ; promise to offer costly sacrifices or gifts, on the
condition (ne) that the merchandise be not lost. 64. Geminns. Cas-
tor and Pollux, Gemini, the guardian star of sailors. See O. i., 3, 2;
12, 25.
BOOK TH-. ODE XXX. 401
ODE XXX.
The poet confidently predicts his enduring fame as the first and greatest of the lyric
bards of Rome.
The sentiment which pervades the ode has been similarly expressed by other Latin
poets ; in some instances evidently in imitation of Horace.
In Ovid, in particular, there are several parallel passages. Most striking are the con-
cluding lines of the Metamorphoses :
Jamque opus exegi, quod nee Jovjs ira, nee ignes,
Nee poterit ferrum, nee edax abolere vetustas. —
Parte tamen meliore met super alia perennis
Astra fcrar nomenque erit indelebile nostrum ;
Quaque patet domitis Romano, potent ia-terris,
Ore legar populi, perque omnia saecula fama,
Si quid habent veri vatum praesagia, vivam.
Metam. xv., 871, seqq.
Also in Amor, xii., 15, 7 :
Mantua Virgilio gaudet, Verona Catullo :
Pelignae dicar gloria gentis ego.
See also Amor, iii., 15, 19; and De Arte Am. iii., 339.— So Propertius, iii., 5, 56:
Carmina erunt formae tot monumenta tuae ; —
Aut illis flamma aut imber subducet honores
Annorum aut ictu pondera victa ruent.
And Martial, x., 2, 8, and 12 :
— Et meliore tui parte superstes eris. —
Solaque non norunt haec monumenta mori.
Comp. also Virg. Georg. iii., 8; and Ennius, quoted above, in notes on O. ii., 20.
!• Acre. Brazen statues and inscriptions. 2. Altins. The largest
of the Egyptian pyramids were above 400 feet in height. 3. Impotens.
Furious i — Sui non potens, vekementer furens. 6* Non omnis. Not
all. The poet associates himself with his undying works. They are a
part of himself, and he shares their immortality. 7. Libitinam. The
goddess of funerals ; here by metonymy, for death. In her temple at
Rome was kept a register of deaths, where was paid a small sum for the
registration of the names. Here was sold every thing necessary for a
funeral, and near by dwelt the undertakers (Libitinarii).— See Diet.
Antiqq., Funus; and comp. Sat. ii., 6, 19; Epist. ii., 1, 49. 8. Bum
Capitolium. So long as the pontiff shall ascend ike Capitol, i. e. in sempi-
ternum, for ever ; since, with the Roman, the Vestal worship and all the
rites of the national faith were to share the eternal destinies of the City.
The Roman believed that the duration of his City and its proud Capitol
was bounded only by the duration of time itself. His creed on this head
is well expressed by what Byron says of the Coliseum :
" While stands the Coliseum, Rome shall stand !
When falls the Coliseum, Rome shall fall ;
And when Rome falls — the world." — Childe Harold, c. iv.
402 NOTES ON THE ODES.
With which compare Gibbon's Decline, ch. 71, n. 52. And the issue has
more than answered to the proud prophecy of the poet. Long since has
that monthly procession ceased to ascend the Capitol, long since the Ves-
tal flame gone out upon the altar ; the Temple itself has crumbled to
dust, and ancient Rome is in ruins ; but, in the immortal verse of Ho-
race, yet live and will live for ever the -solemn Vestal worship, and all
the glories of the great City. — Comp. O. iii., 5, 11 ; and Virg. Aen. 9,
448 ; Ovid, Trist. iii., 7, 51. 10. Diear, etc. Dicar must be joined
with princeps — modos, and not directly with qua violens, etc. Orelli
adopts the order of Acron, which is as follows : Dicar princeps Aeolium
carmen ad Italos modos deduxisse (ibi natus), ubi Aufidus obstrepit, et qua
— populorum, ex humiii p'otens. I shall be celebrated as the poet, who was
the first to bring down, etc. Anfidns. Venusium, the poet's birth-
place, was on the Aufidus. Comp. O. iv., 9, 2. 11. Dannns. The
name of a legendary king of Apulia, whence the country was called
Daunia. Compare O. i., 22, 14. Pauper aquae alludes to the summer
droughts in Apulia. 12. Regnavit popnlornm. A Greek construc-
tion, fy>£e \aw. See A. & S. § 220, 2. Ex humili potens. Horace
often refers to his humble origin. Comp. O. ii., 20, 5 ; Sat. i., 6, 45, 46 ;
Epist. i., 20. 20. 13. Princeps. Horace claims the merit of first
using in Latin the lyric measures (modos} of the Greek poets, referring
in Aeolium, to Alcaeus and Sappho.
BOOK IV.
ODE I.
IT appears from the Life of Horace by Suetonius, that this Book was published at the
request of Augustus. It contains some noble odes, in honor of the deeds of Augustus and
some of the members of his family ; and besides these, there are are some effusions of an
amatory character. To the last belongs the present ode, which was written about the
year 14 B. c., when the poet was fifty years of age.
Horace complains in playful strain, that in advancing age he is vexed with new de-
sires by the cruel goddess of love ^ and, deprecating her sway, bids her turn to a more
youthful and a more worthy subject. The theme is similar to that in Ode 19 of Book
First, of which compare the introduction.
4. Cinarae. Comp. O. iv., 13, 22; Epist. i., 7, 28; i., 14, 33. - 6.
Decem lustra ; fifty years ; one about fifty years old. Comp. n. O. ii., 4,
24. The language, flectere, mollibus, durum, is borrowed from the man-
agement of horses. -- 9. Tempestivius. More fitly. Domum, the ace.
of place, on account of ales oloribus, as well as comissabere. - 10t
Paulli. Probably the son of Paullus Fabius Maximus, now about twen-
ty years old ; to whom Ovid addressed some of his Epistles. - Pur-
pureis* Poetic for bright, glittering. See n. O. iii., 3, 12 ; comp. Virg.
Aen. 1, 590, lumenque juventae purpureum. - 12. Jecur. With the
ancients, the seat of love, and of all the passions. Dillenburger makes
torrere dependent upon both quaeris and idoneum; " si quaeris torrere
jecur, quod idoneum sit ad torrendum." - 14. Reis. Compare the
address to Pol'lio, O. ii., 1, 13. -- 16. Militiae. Comp. O. iii., 26, 2.
- 18. flluneribus ;=quam munera, as it depends upon the compara-
tive potentior. Paullus is superior to his rich and liberal rival. - 19.
Lac as. Besides the Lacus Albanus, there were three other and smaller
ones near by. Hence the plural. Paullus probably had a villa in the
neighborhood. - 20. Citrea. The African citrus, a kind of cypress.
See Diet. Antiqq. under Mensa, and Becker's Gallus, p. 22. - 22. Be-
recyntiae. See n. 0. iii., 19, 20. Tibiae, dative, depends upon mixtis,
as in Epod. 9, 5. Miscere occurs usually with the abl. ; but also with
the dative, sometimes even in prose. See A. & S. ty 224, R. 3. The
poet promises here an accompaniment, uniting the lyre, the tibia, and
the fistula. Carminibus means modis, strains. Comp. O. iv., 15, 30.
- 24. Fistula. The Greek syrinx, invented by Pan. It was made of
seven pipes, joined with wax.— See Diet. Antiqq., Syrinx. - 28. Sail-
404 NOTES ON THE ODES.
urn. See n. O. i., 36, 12. 39. Gramina Martli. See n. O. i., 8, 4;
and comp. 0. iii., 12, 7.
ODE II.
This ode was occasioned by the victories won by Augustus, B. c. 15, over the German
tribes, and especially the Sygambri, on the right bank of the Rhine. In anticipation of
his expected return, Horace was probably requested by lulus to sing in a Pindaric ode
these new triumphs of the emperor. As in the Sixth Ode of the First Book, so here too,
the poet pleads the humble character of his own Muse, and defers to Antonius himself
the lofty task. The task however he nobly executes, in the very act of declining it, and
in the ode which he writes, confers a new "honor" upon Augustus, "better than a hun-
dred statues ;"
centum potiore sigms
Munere donat.
lulus Antonius was the son of Mark Antony and Fulvia ; he married the daughter of
Octavia.
The ode was probably written in the beginning of the year 14 B. o
3. Vitreo ponto. To the glassy deep. Osborne compares Milton, in
Comus :
" Glassy, cool, translucent wave."
Comp. 0. iii., 13, 1 ; Virg. Aen. 7, 759, vitrea—unda. Datnrns nomi-
na. Icarus, whose fall gave a name to the Icarian sea. The poet, who
would rival Pindar, is destined to like failure and disgrace. 5* Am-
nis. A common figure, like the metaphors flumen orationis, flumen in-
genii, torrent oratio, and others. Cicero, Orat. 12, 39, comparing Hero-
dotus and Thucydides, says: Alter — quasi sedatus amnis fluit; alter
incitatior fertur. 6* Notas ; consuetas, accustomed. 7. Immensus ;
unconfined, transcending the ordinary limit's of poetic license. Os with
rotundum, magnum, is often used of language. Here in connection with
amnis, it seems, as Orelli remarks, to point, in the comparison, to the
mouth of the river, where its deepest waters pour into the sea. Quinti-
lian mentions Pindar's beatissimam rerum verborumque copiam. " Pindar
foams, and rolls on, unconfined, with his mighty depth of expression." Os-
borne. Garve gives well profundo ore by mit tiefem Wortstrom. 9.
Don an das. Worthy of being presented. -In the following lines, 11-24,
the poet mentions or indicates four principal species of lyric verse, in
all of which Pindar was pre-eminent. 10. Dithyrambos. The Di-
thyrambus was a song in honor of Bacchus, of a bold and free charac-
ter, in respect both to its language and measure. Of this kind of verse,
written by Pindar, there is extant but a single fragment. Nova —
BOOK IV. ODE H. 405
Yerfoa« Particularly compound words, of many syllables, in forming
which Pindar indulged the utmost license. 12. Lege solutis. So
described, because in the dithyramb, the poet was not confined to any
particular, regularly recurring measures, but wrote at will in every va-
riety. In the word fertur Horace still keeps up the comparison of a
river. 13. Decs— canit. The second kind of lyrics; Paeans, in ho-
nor of gods, demi-gods, and heroes, such as Theseus and Pirithous, who
conquered the Centaurs, and Bellerophon, who killed the fire-breathing
Chimaera. 17. Sive quos. The third kind, Epinicia, &rij/kia, in hc-
*4or of the victors at the public games, especially the Olympic. — Elea.
See note, O. i., 1, 3 ; also on caelestes comp. in same ode, line 6. 19.
Siguis. The statues, erected to the honor of victors, at Olympia.
21. Flebili. Alluding to the fourth class of lyric poems, ®prjvoi, Threni,
the dirges. 23. Mores anrcos. Translate literally ; golden morals.
25. Dircaeum — cycnnm. Dircaeum, from the fountain of Dirce,
near Thebes, the native city of Pindar. On cycnum compare the intro-
duction to 20th Ode of Book Second. Malta ; i. e. magna, vehemens;
a strong breeze. 2T. Apis. In this image of the swan and of the bee,
Horace seems to ascribe genius to Pindar, and only talent to'himself ;
he compares the sublime poetry flowing out, as it were, spontaneously
from the one, with the verses wrought out by the other only with labo-
rious effort. Matinae. Mons Matinus, in Apulia, famous for its ex-
cellent honey. 32. Fingo. The regular expression used for the
labors of the bee ; fingere mel, flavos, like the Greek Tr\drreiv. All
these expressions illustrate the curiosa felicitas of Horace ; carpentis,
laborem plurimum, operosacarmina Jingo. 33. Majore— pleetro. Plec-
trum, the staff, or quill, with which the lyre was struck ; here meta-
phorical ; of higher strain. lulus Antonius is said to have written an
epic in twelve books, descriptive of the fortunes of Diomed. 34.
Quaudoqne. For quandocunque, whenever; comp. preceding ode, 1. 17.
35. Per sacrum clivnm. The Sacer Clivus was the Clivus of the
Sacra Via, the steep Clivus, leading from the top of the Velian ridge
which joins on to the Palatine (and on which now stands the Arch of
Titus), down to the southeastern angle of the Forum. The ancient
pavement of this part of the Sacred Way is still .visible. Along this Clivus
passed the triumphal processions on their way to the capitol. The Sacer
Clivus is sometimes confounded with the Clivus Capitolinus, which was
the ascent leading from the other extremity of the Sacred Way up the
Capitoline hill. To the Sacer Clivus Horace also alludes in Epod. 7, 7 :
— TJt descenderet
Sacra catenatus via —
and Martial, 1, 70:
Indc sacro veneranda petes Palatia clivo.—
X"
406 NOTES ON THE ODES.
See Becker's Rom. Antiqq. i.. p. 238; and Classical Museum, vol. 5, p.
235. 36, Sygambros. A fierce German tribe, who lived between the
Rhine and the southern bank of the Luppia. the modern Lippe.
39. In a ii rum — prisciim ; i. e. aureum seculum priscum, the golden age
of old. 43. Reditu. Comp. introd. to the ode. Though expected,
Augustus did not return till the year B. c. 13, two years later, being de-
tained by wars in Gaul and Spain. 44. Litibns orbnm. On days
either of public mourning or of public rejoicing, there was proclaimed
what was called a justitium, a suspension of all court-business (justitium
ttidicebatur}. 49. Teque,— procedis. So read the most and the old-
est MSS. A single MS. has procedit, a reading which Orelli adopts.
The direct address is to Triumphus personified, and lo Triumphc was
the shout in which all the citizens joined, as the procession passed on.
So in Epod. 9, 21 :
" lo triumphe, tu moraris aureos
Currus," etc.
53. Te. The address now returns to Antonius. 54. Solvet ;
i. e. from my vows; of which is direct mention, 1. 55, in mea vota, for
the fulfilment of my vows. 57. Fronte. The horns of the calf are
poetically compared with the crescent of the moon, when three days
old. 59. Sfivens Yideri. Like the Greek : Aeuwos ifc'tr&cu . The calf
was of a dun color, except in a single spot perhaps on the forehead,
which, was white. — On duxit, see note, 0. i., 28, 20.
ODE III
As in the 30th Ode of Book Second, the poet here also addresses Melpomene, as hia
patroness, his cherished Muse. The man, he says, on whom at his birth she looks with
friendly eye, wins renown ; not indeed in Grecian games (2-5), nor in Roman arms (6-9),
but in lyric song (10-12). Himself has Rome, the queen of cities, deigned to rank among
her poets; the Roman public awards him the title of master of the Roman lyre. All
this belongs to Melpomene — the inspiration, the honor, all is hers (13-24).
Dillenburger mentions with approval the opinion of Weber, that Horace wrote this
ode to express his joy at the praises which he gained from the emperor and the people,
by his Secular Hymn.
3. Isthmins. The Isthmian Games, one of the four Grecian national
festivals ; so called from the Isthmus of Corinth, where they were cele-
brated every third year, in honor of Poseidon or Neptune. See Diet.
Antiqq., under the word. 5. Curm Achaieo. Probably refers to the
Olympian chariot-races, as O. i., 1, 3. Achaieo for Graeco. 8. Quod
— contnderit. For having crushed. The subjunctive with quod, because
BOOK IV. ODE IV. 407
the action is something only conceived of. See Z. § 629. 11. Spis-
sae— comae. Thick foliage, as O. i., 21, 5, where see note. 17. Tes-
tudiuis See note, O. i.. 10, 6. Aureae is poetic, as in preceding ode,
1. 23. 18. Fieri. This use of the sing, number, rather than Pieri-
des, is rare. Ovid has, Fasti, 4, 222, Pieris orsa loqui. Orelli. 24.
Quod spiro. Quod is not the ace. of the relative, but a particle. That
I am moved with poetic inspiration.
ODE IV.
This ode and the Fourteenth of this Book celebrate the victc, "es of Drusus and Tibe-
rius, the sons of Tiberius Claudius Nero and Livia, and the step-sons of Augustus, over
the Rhaeti and the Vindelici. The present ode, though chiefly devoted to the praises of
Drusus, yet in the expression Nerones, 1. 28, and in the allusion to the Vindelici, 1. 18,
also does honor to Tiberius ; while the fourteenth, in a similar manner, is chiefly in honor
of Tiberius, but does not omit the name of Drusus.
The Rhaeti were defeated by Drusus B. c. 15, and soon after, the Vindelici by the two
brothers together.
After describing the valor of Drusus (1-24), the poet gracefully extols the careful educa-
tion of the two brothers by Augustus (25-36), and in the remainder of the ode celebrates the
honors of the Claudian family, and especially of Caius Claudius Nero, the conqueror of
Hasdrubal, the brother of Hannibal.
1. Qnalem, etc. In the comparison of Drusus with the eagle and
the lion, in verses 1-18, the correlative talem must be supplied with
Drusum, 1. 18: qualem — alitem, — qualemve — leonem, — talem Drusum ge-
rentem — . Qualem ministrum fulminis alitem. As the winged minister
of thunder. So Virg. Aen. 5, 255, calls the eagle the armor-bearer of
Jove ; and Pliny, Hist. N. 10, 3, 4, describes him as proof against light-
ning ; negant unquam solam hanc alitem exanimatam fulmine. 4*
Ganymede flavo. In allusion to the story of Ganymede being carried off
by the eagle. Comp. note, O. iii., 20, 16. Flavus; fair, the poetic
word for beautiful, like }-av&6s ; often used with coma, crinis, golden, as
in O. i., 5, 4. 9. Mox. Observe the connection with olim, 1. 5, and
nunc, 1. 11 ; at first, by and by, now. 10» Demisit. With the force
of a present indefinite, as also egit, 1. 12. See note, O. i., 28, 20.
11. Re 1 nc tantes dracones. The commentators compare Pliny, Hist. Nat.
10, 4: Acrior cum dracone pugna — ille multiplici nexu- alas ligat, ita se
implicans, ut simul decidat; and Virg. Aen. 11, 751. 14, 15. Ab ube-
re Jam Lacte depulsnm. The weaning of the young of animals is ex-
pressed in Virg. Eel. 7, 15, by depulsus a lacte (agnos), and in Georg. 3?
187, by depulsus ad ubere (equus). In this place Horace chooses to em-
ploy both ab ubcre and lacte with the same participle depulsus ; though
lacte adds nothing essential to the meaning of ab ubere dcpulsum, but
408 * NOTES ON THE ODES.
only shows from the use of what the young lion is deprived, in being
forced from his mother's side. Render, then, now weaned from the udder.
Some translate ubere as an adjective, agreeing with lacte ; but we can-
not believe that Horace would have used the same word as an adjective,
with which his readers were familiar as a substantive in the expression
depellere ab ubcrc. 17. Raetis— Alpibns. This part of the Alpine
range, still called the Rhaetian Alps, is between the St. Gothard, in
Northern Italy, and the sources of the Adige, in the Tyrol. Its name
is from the Rhaeti, who lived on its southern sides, and whose territory
lay between Lake Como and the river Adige, the northern part of Lom-
bardy, and the southern of the Tyrol. 18. Vindelici. This German
tribe were the northern neighbors of the Rhaeti ; and their territory
extended from Lake Constance through the south of Bavaria, and the
north of the Tyrol. Quibus— obarmet. Quibus depends upon obar-
met ; but we translate such a dative by our possessive ; e. g. to whom
custom — arms (their) right hands, i. e. whose right hands — custom arms,
etc. Unde deductus depends upon quaerere. Obarmet is an unusual
word, which we should not expect to find in Horace. Indeed the pas-
sage quibus — sed is so heavy and prosaic, that its genuineness is ques-
tioned, even by some of the best critics, who, omitting the whole, pro-
pose to read thus : Vindelici ; et diu, etc. 24. Juvenis. Drusus was at
this time but twenty- three years of age. 27. August! paternus. Au-
gustus, after his marriage with Livia. adopted and educated her chil-
dren, Tiberius and Drusus.— See introduction. 29. Fortibus et bonis.
In the ablative case. Dillenburger cites Ovid, Met. 11, 295, genitare
creatus, and 13, 615, viro — creatas. 33. Doetrina sed. The poet,
though he asserts the influence of a noble ancestry, yet insists upon the
necessity of a right education, as essential alike to intellectual and to
moral excellence. 35. Utennque ; quandocunque, whenever. 38*
Metaurnm flnmen. The battle of the Metaurus, a river in Umbria,
fought in B. c. 207, in which Caius Claudius Nero totally defeated Has-
drubal ; a victory which inspired the Romans with fresh courage, and
gave a decisive and favorable turn to their affairs. 41. Alma — adorea.
Adorea, sc. donatio, means properly a donative of ador, spelt, grain ; given
to soldiers after a victory ; hence, figuratively, as here, for victory, mili-
tary glory. Smiled with benignant victory. 42. Ut. Ex quo, from
the time when. 48. Deos— rectos. "Re-established. The statues
were replaced, which had been thrown down by the invaders." Os-
borne. 49. Perfidus. Horace writes like Livy, concerning Hanni-
bal, and expresses the national sentiment touching their great enemy.
Comp. Liv. 21, 4. But modern history is more just to the character of
the great Carthaginian. See Arnold's Rom. Hist. vol. 2, p. 195 ; Schmitz's
Hist. p. 195. 50. Cervl. As stags. The remainder of the ode is ome
of the finest passages any where to be found, in illustration of the
BOOK IV. ODE V. 409
invincible might of the Romans ; and Horace gives it an additional sig-
nificance, by putting it into the mouth of an enemy of Rome. 57.
Pertulit— ad urbes. So Virgil, Aen. 1, 67 :
" Gens inimica mihi Tyrrhenum navigat aequor,
Ilium in Italiam portans, victosque Penates."
60. Dncit opes. This inherent energy of the Romans, by which they
rose above their reverses, and made even losses and misfortunes arouse
new strength and courage, is admirably illustrated in the Hani ibalian
war, immediately after the disastrous affair of Cannae. Observe how
fine and just is this simile from the oak, especially in the words ab ipso
ferro. 61. Hydra. The many-headed Lernaean hydra, destroyed
by Hercules. See Class. Diet. 63. Summisere. The teeth of the
dragon slain by Cadmus, were sown partly in Colchis, and partly in
Thebes ; and in each place, as the story was, there sprang up armed
men from the earth. Of these, Echion was one ; hence Thebes is called
Echioniae. 65. Merses. Si is omitted. See Z. $ 780; comp. Epist.
i, 6, 31 ; 10, 24. — Dillenb. With this passage should be compared the
words of Hannibal, in Livy, 27, 14 : cum eo nimirum hoste res est, qui nee
bonam, nee malam ferre fortunam potest. Seu vicit, ferociter instat vic-
tis ; seu victus est, instaurat cum victoribus certamen. Evenit. So the
best MSS. Orelli's reading (from Meineke) exiet was adopted merely
to make the verb accord with proruet. The form exiet is not found in
good writers. In Tibullus, i., 4, 27, the true reading is transitt, not tran-
siet. Dillenb. 68. Conjngibns. By their wives ; i. e. of the Romans.
Conjugibus is the usual dative after the part, in dus. 69. Nuntios.
As e. g. after the battle of Cannae. See n. above, 1. 60. 73. Nil
Claudiae. These may still be considered the words of Hannibal, whom
the poet makes predict the achievements of the Claudian family. Thus
the ode ends, as it began, with the praises of Drusus and his brother.
ODE V.
The poet begs Augustus to come back to Rome ; and describes the peace and good or-
der of the kingdom under his reign.
Compare introduction to second ode of this Book, and the note on 1. 43.
2. Abes jam niminm din. Already too long have you been absent. He
had been absent nearly three years. — On jam with the present see note,
O. iii., 30, 5. 4. Concilio. Consilium is the regular prose expression
for the senate, and for a deliberative assembly. Concilium is here used
as a nobler expression, like concilium deorum. 9. Notus ; the south
18
410 ' NOTES ON THE ODES.
wind, a head- wind to any one crossing the Carpathian sea, on the return
voyage from Asia Minor to Rome. The Carpathian sea, so called from
the island of Carpathus, in the Mediterranean, between Rhodes and
Crete. 13. Votis, etc. Livy has a parallel expression in his Preface :
cum bonis ominibus votisque et precationibus. 18. Fanstitas. An unu-
sual word, for felicitas. See list of such words in note, 0. i., 5, 8.
20. Culpari metuit. Dreads to be blamed. See note, O. ii., 2, 7. 22.
Bios et lex. Compare the expression in O. iii., 24, 35. The word lex
probably refers to the Marriage laws of Augustus, by which he endea-
vored to check the prevailing licentiousness. See Diet. Antiqq. under
Adulterium and Julia Lex et Papia Poppaca. 25. Paveat. Should
fear?=v?bo needs fear 1 On the subj. see Am. Pr. Intr. 424; Z. § 530.
On Parthum, compare n. 0. iii., 5, 4. Scythen. See n. O. iii., 8, 23.
26. Horrida ; rough ; in reference both to the country and to the
people. Tacitus, Germ. c. 2, describes the country as informem terris,
and c. 5, silvis horridam. 27. Ferae. The fierce Cantabri, in Spain.
Compare O. ii., 6, 2. 29. Condit. Condere with diem, means to go
through the day from morning until the evening ; to pass the whole day,
with the idea involved of bringing the day to a peaceful close. It is a
poetical transition from the meaning of condere, to bury ; to put away the
day, as one would lay away in the tomb a deceased friend. So condere
noctem, lustrum. — Suis. There is here an emphasis in suis, as in the
scriptural expression, "his own vine and fig-tree." They are his own
hills ; in the good order of Augustus's reign, his secure possessions.
30. Viduas ; widowed ; i. e. from which the vines have been sever-
ed, in the prostration of agriculture during the civil wars. See n. O. ii.,
15, 4. 31. Redit ; i. e. home after the toils of the day. Alterismen-
. sis, the mensa secunda or the dessert of a Roman coena, during which li-
bations were offered to the gods ; and here in honor of Augustus. (See
note on O. iii., 3, 12.) The three parts of the coena were— 1, the gusta-
torium or promulsis ; 2, the fercula or several courses, called also mensa
prima ; and 3, mensae secundae or alterae. 35. Uti Graecia ; i. e. as
Greece worshipped Castor and Hercules for their great services to their
country, so all rank thee among their cherished gods.— Castoris and
Herculis depend upon memor. 37. Longas— ferias ; " id est, diu, pre-
camur, vivas; as in O. i., 2, 46, diuque Laetus, etc." Orelli. 39.
Sicci, when sober ;=nondum poti. Uvidi, i. e. vino; after the coena, or a
late banquet.
BOOK IV. ODE VI. 411
ODE VI.
The last lines of this ode plainly allude to the Secular Hymn of Horace, and it is pro-
bable that the whole was written as a kind of prelude to that celebrated Hymn.
The poet invokes the aid of Apollo in executing his task ; and gives directions to the
chorus, appointed to sing the ode at the Secular Celebration.
1. Proles. The seven sons and daughters of Niobe, who were slain
by Apollo and Diana. Magnae. Boastful. The story was, that Niobe,
proud of her offspring, arrogated the honors offered to Latona. 2.
Tityos. See n. O. iii., 4, 77. 4. Phthius. Of Phthiotis, a district
in Thessaly, where lived the Myrmidones, who went with Achilles to
the Trojan war. 11. Procidit late. The simile and all the language
of this stanza are designed to present the image of a hero of gigantic
form. Dillenburger compares Virg. Aen. 2, 626 ; Horn. Od. 24, 39, 40.
13. Mineryae— mentito. The wooden horse was left by the Greeks
as an offering to Minerva. 16. Falleret. This word, and ureret, 1.
29, have the force of a pluperfect. See Z. § 525. 25. Thaliae. For
the Muse of Grecian song, to which is opposed Dauniae Camenae, for
the Latin Muse. Comp. n. O. iii., 30, 11. 28. Agyien. An epithet
of Apollo, 'Ayvievs, fr. ayvid, a street, as the presiding deity of streets
and public squares. In the streets of Athens, statues were erected to
his honor.— The epithet levis=imberbis has reference to the idea of
Apollo's perpetual youth. 29. Spiritum, etc. Horace here claims
for himself that inspiration of genius (spiritum), and that practice in
the rules of his art (artem), which together are requisite to insure the
name of poet. Compare Ars. P. 408-411, where Horace contends for the
union of genius and study. 31. Primae. He addresses the Secular
Chorus (see introd.), composed of youths and maidens, chosen from the
noblest families. 33. Tntela. The care; i. e. the object of her care.
On Deliae, see n. O. i., 22, 10. 35. Lesbinm pedem. The Lesbian or
Sapphic measure, in which the Secular Hymn was written. Comp. O. i.,
1, 34. Poliicis ictum, the beat of the thumb, upon the strings of the lyre,
to mark the cadences of the measure. The poet fancies himself the
leader of the choir, magister chori, instructing them in the song and the
dance, with the accompaniment of the lyre. 38. Noctilueam. From
nox and luceo, iwcrtAa/Mrfc, that illumines the night. Face, with a torch,
means here, light. Diana was represented with a torch in her hand.
39. Frugnm. Poetic genitive. See Z. § 437. Pronos, fast pass-
ing; as O. ii., 18, 16, pergunt interire lunae. Nupta. Addressing
one of the maidens, probably the leader of the chorus, he suggests, by
way of incitement, the delight with which she will some time look back
to this festival and to the part she bore in its glad scenes. 42* Luces.
412 NOTES ON THE ODES.
The festival continued three days. 43. Reddidi \=.cantam. The song
is learned from a teacher, then given back, i. e. sung.
ODE VII.
An ode, occasioned, like the Fourth of Book First, by the return of Spring. There
too the poet dwells upon the thoughts suggested by the season ; and compares the chang-
ing year with the life of man. In each alike, time ever hurries on ; but of the year,
though it is always passing, there is always renewal, in the regular return of the seasons.
Not so in human life ; it has but one Spring, one Summer ; and its winter once ->assed,
the whole is closed for ever.
"And pale concluding winter comes at last,
And shuts the scene."— THOMSON.
Tt is not certain who is the Torquatus, to whom the poet addressed this ode, as well as
the Fifth Epistle of the First Book. Some suppose it to be the grandson, others the son
of L. Manlius Torquatus, in whose consulship Horace was born. But of the grandson
we know nothing with any certainty, and of the son, we know, from Cicero's Brutus, c.
76, that he died in Spain many years before this ode was written. •
2. Comae. See note, O. i.. 21, 5. 4. Praetereunt. Glide along;
do not overrun. 5. Gratia. Compare n. O. i., 4, 6. Osborne here
adds, from Thomson's Summer :
" The Seasons lead, in sprightly dance,
Harmonious knit, the rosy-fingered Hours."
7. Alnmm. Benignant. A poetic epithet, used also with sol, Carm.
Sec. 9. 9. Preterit. Pushes aside. Comp. O. ii., 18, 15, truditur dies
die. 12. Iners. Dull. 15. Dives. In accordance with the ideas
of the vulgar, concerning the wealth and power of ancient kings, whose
statues they daily saw in the Capitol. Orelli. 17. Qnis seit an. An
generally begins a second question, and means or ; but in the best Latin
authors stands seldom as here, with a single indirect question. Orelli
cites Hand, Turs. 1, p. 304 ; who supplies thus the first clause ; quis scit,
utrum hodie jam nobis moriendum sit, an, etc. — See Z. § 353. Arn. Pr.
Intr. 120. 19. Amico— animo. Amicus animus is poetic, like the
Greek <t>i\ov frop, for animus, with a possessive pronoun, here for ani-
mus tuus. Animo is dat. with dederis ; and the expression dare animo
is similar to animo obsequi, animo morem gerere ; the whole means, which
you have given yourself, in which you have indulged your inclination.
21. Splendida arbitria* August sentence. Minos, the famous king
and lawgiver, is often represented by the poets as a judge in Hades.
There he sat on his tribunal, with his majestic sceptre ; and around him
gathered the spirits, as did on earth the Cretans, to submit their differ-
BOOK iv. ODE vm. 413
ences, and await his decisions. Comp. Homer, Odyss. 11, 568.- — 26.
Hippolytnm. Horace follows here the older tradition, the same that
forms the basis of Euripides's Tragedy. According to the later stoiy,
Hippolytus was restored to life by Aesculapius. Comp. Ovid, Met. 15,
409 ; Virg. Aen. 7, 761. 28. Pirithoo. See note, 0. in., 4, 79.
ODE VIII.
This ode Horace probably sent to Censorinus as a New- Year's or a Saturnalian gift ;
a gift truly worthy of a poet. Not costly cups will he send, nor vases, nor tripods, nor
gems of Grecian art ; for these he has not, nor are they needed ; but what he has to give,
and what his friend can prize, the praises of his Muse, the poet's gift of immortality.
It was customary with the Romans to exchange presents and good wishes at New-
Year's, and also at the festival of the Saturnalia. — See Diet, antiqq. under Saturnalia.
1. Commodns. Join with donarem, and translate as an adverb.
Gladly. 2. Aera ; i. e. vasa aerea, bronze vases, especially the Co-
rinthian. These, as well as drinking-cups. were probably favorite arti-
cles for presents. 3. Tripodas. The tripod seems to have been a
very ancient form for tables, candlesticks, and articles of furniture. It
is mentioned in Homer, Od. 15, 84, also in Hesiod. Among the Greeks,
tripods were made of bronze, marble, and other materials, in imitation
of the tripod of the Pythian priestess. Such a tripod was the prize at
the Grecian games. So Virgil describes it in Aen. 5, 110. To such tri-
pods Horace here refers, praemia, etc. Possibly he means veritable
Greek tripods, as the fondness for antiques had become a passion with
the rich of his time.— See Becker's Gallus (Eng. ed.), p. 24. 5. Ar-
tium. Works of art. The word is governed by divite; see Z. § 437.—
The poet refers to paintings, like those of Parrhasius of Ephesus, who
was the rival of Zeuxis, and lived about 400 B. c. ; and to statues, like
those of Scopas of Paros, who flourished just before Parrhasius.
8. Ponere ; for in ponendo. Ponere=.fingere, is common in connection
with sculpture. So in Ars. P. 34. 12. Dicere governs muneri, and
is used like ponere in Sat. ii., 3, 23 ; to put a value upon the gift. 13.
Non incisa notis. Marmora=signa marmorea, statues of marble. Notae,
literally marks, here=notae litterarum or litterae, e. g. Liv. 6, 29, tabula
litteris incisa; it refers to the tituli, inscriptions at the base of statues.
Publicis, public, because engraved at the expense of the state. Not pub-
lic inscriptions cut in statues of marble. IT. Jfon incendia, etc. This
line is not in harmony with the context. The words celeres—minae
manifestly refer to the elder Scipio Africanus, who by passing over to
Africa, compelled Hannibal's rapid flight from Italy, and, as it were,
threw back (rejectae) the threats of Hannibal. So too Calabrae Pierides
414 NOTES ON THE ODES.
plainly alludes to the commemoration of the deeds of the elder Scipio
by his friend Ennius, who was born at Rudae, in Calabria. But inceii-
dia Carthaginis can only refer to the younger Scipio, who destroyed
Carthage by fire B. c. 146. Hence some suppose these words in 1. 17 to
refer to the burning of the camps and of the fleets of the Carthaginians
in the Second Punic War, related by Livy, B. 30, 5, 6, 43. Others resort
to conjectural readings, as impendia, stipendia; which Dillenburger well
calls a desperate remedy, as the MSS. all agree upon incendia. Bentley
rejected the line as spurious. On the whole, the conclusion of Orelli
(in his Excursus) seems most probable, that several lines, he thinks
two. have in some way been lost after 1. 17, which if present would re-
lieve the passage of all difficulty. This conclusion gathers strength
from the view of Meinecke, that Horace always wrote odes of this
measure in stanzas of four lines. By the addition of two lines, the ode
would have nine such stanzas. 23. Puer. Romulus, whose deeds
were sung by Ennius in his Annales. Dillenburger quotes a passage of
Ennius, which occurs in Cic. de Republ. 1, 41. Ennius lived about B.C.
230, and was the contemporary and friend of Scipio and Laelius.
25. Aeacnm. Often celebrated by Pindar. 2T. Divitibns— insnlis.
The fj.aK<ip<av vfjcroi, the Fortunate Isles of Hesiod and Pindar, like the
Elysian Fields of Homer and of Virgil. Comp. Epod. 16, 41, seqq. —
DimtiJbus=beatis. Two adjectives often interchanged in poetry.
29. Sic ; i. e. by the agency of poetry. 31. Tyndaridae. Castor
and Pollux. Comp. O. i., 3, 2 ; 12, 25. 33. Ornatns— pampmo. A
similar expression in O. iii., 25, 20.
ODE IX.
Wishing to consecrate in verse the name and virtues of Lollius (see n. 1. 32), Horace
first asserts the destiny of his own Muse, and illustrates the high office of poetry, by the
fate of forgotten, because unsung, heroes. The train of thought seems to be as follows :
My poetry will never perish ; for though Homer be the prince of poets, the masters of
Grecian lyric song yet live in the memory of men (1-12) : Not the only nor the first he-
roes the world has known were the heroes of Homer ; many a one had lived before them,
but they share the oblivion of the vulgar, because they found no poet to immortalize
their name (13-30). Not such, Lollius, shall be thy fate. In my poetry, thy deeds and
virtues shall live for ever.
2. Anfidum. See note, 0. iii., 30, 10. 3. Non ante; i. e. among
the Romans. The idea is the same as in O. i., 30, 13. 5. Maeonius.
See note, O. i., 6, 2. 7. Ceae. In allusion to Simonides of Ceos.
See note, O. ii., 1, 38. Minaces. In explanation of this epithet, see
n. O. i., 32, 6. 8. Stesichori. A lyric poet, of Himera, in Sicily, who
BOOK IV. ODE IX. 415
died B. c. 566. His poetry approached the gravity and dignity of the
epic muse. Quintilian describes him as epici carminis onera lyra susti-
tientem. Hence the epithet here graves, majestic. 9. Anacreon.
Comp. n. O. i.; 17, 18. 11. Calores. Poetic for amores, the passions,
or the impassioned lyrics ; the fervors. In translation, preserve the
Latin order : yet breathes the love, etc. 12. Puellae. Genitive. The
allusion is to Sappho, of Mitylene, on the island of Lesbos. 13. Non
sola— arsit. Ardis governs crines ; as the word has a kind of active
signification, ardently love, burn with love for ; as in Virg. Eel. 2, 1, Co-
rydon ardebat Alexin. The verb also occurs with the abl., O. ii., 4, 8 ;
iii., 9, 5 ; and Epod. 14, 9. Here too the translation becomes more for-
cible, by imitating the Latin order : not Helen of Lacedaemon alone, etc.
15. Blirata ; sc. est, in same construction with arsit. 17. Prl-
mnsve. Nor was Teucer the first who, etc.— On Cydonio, comp. n. O. i.,
15, 17. Cydon was a Cretan city. 18. Ilios ; a Troy; i. e. a great
city like Troy. Horace does not refer to any earlier sieges of Troy.
Ilios is here in feminine gender ; so in Epode 14, 14. 20. Idomene-
us was king of Crete, and a celebrated chief in the Trojan war. Sthe-
nelus was Diomed's charioteer. 29. Inertiae. Dative for abl. with
preposition. See A. & S. § 224, Rem. 3. 32. Tuos— labores— Lolli.
Lollius had administered the government of Galatia with vigor, and
with great credit to himself; and had been consul B. c. 21. Up to the
time when this ode was written, and indeed for many years after, he
sustained an unblemished reputation, and stood high in the favor and
confidence of Augustus. But at a later period, after the death of Ho-
race, he made himself odious by his avarice and other bad qualities of
character. 39. Consul. In apposition with animus. By a bold me-
taphor the poet describes the lasting influence of an upright character
The consul was the highest Roman magistrate, and held his office for a
single year. The upright mind perpetuates its influence through all
succeeding years, and thus wears, as it were, the honors of a perpetual
consulship. 41. Honestnm — ntili. Honor to expediency. Horace uses
so strong and emphatic language, in describing the character of Lollius,
that there seems some ground for Dillenburger's conjecture, that he had
heard somewhat against him, and convinced of his innocence, uncon-
sciously adopted the tone of a defender. 44. Explienit— arma. The
image seems to be that of a soldier, doing valiant and victorious battle
against fearful odds. So the good man by the arms of virtue triumphs
over the hosts of evil and of evil men. — With the sentiment of this pas-
sage, comp. O. iii., 2, 19 ; and on. the use of the perfects in the stanza,
see n. O. i., 28, 20. 50. Pejus ; used instead ofmagis, and it is more
forcible. So Epist. i., 17, 30; Cic. ad Fam. 7, 2. Dillenb. Flagitium,
is any thing that brings with it infamy ; disgrace. Such a man fears dis-
grace, but shrinks not from death itself, for his friends or his country.
416 NOTES ON THE ODES.
ODE X.
Addressed to a beautiful boy ; the poet's advice to whom is like Virgil's to Alexis, in
Eel. 2,17:
" O formose puer ! nimium ue crede colori I
2. Insperata. Adverbial. Unexpectedly. Pluma, down, for the
early beard. Superbiae is dat. depending upon veniet. 4. Pnniceae ;
purple; as Virg. Aen. 12, 77. 5. Hispidam. Rough; not from old
age, but from the beard. 6. Specnlo. Ablative of instrument.
With, the glass.
ODE XL
An invitation to Phillis, to- celebrate with the poet at his Sabine farm the birth-day of
Maecenas, which was on the ides of April.
2. Albani. The Alban belonged to the third class of Italian wines.
See Diet. Antiqq. under Vinum. The opening of this ode is like that
of the 29th, Book I. a. Apium. See note, O. i., 36, 15. 5, Cri-
nes. Join with religata; in the same construction as in O. ii., 11, 24,
where see note. 7. Verbenis. Compare note, O. i., 19, 14. 8.
Spargier. An old form for pres. infln. passive, found in Horace only
here.— See A. & S. § 162, 6 ; Z. § 162. 12. Vertice. This word is
by some translated the house-top ; but Orelli and Dillenburger understand
it, and I think correctly, of the smoke and flame ; Rolling up in a whirl,
that is, whirling up. Trepidare is often used of the tremulous motion
of flames. Comp. Virg. Eel. 8, 105. 16. Findit ; i. e. dividit. Idus,
from iduare, dividere. 25. Terret. Is a terror to. 2T. Pegasns ;
who threw his rider, Bellerophon, when he, exulting in his victory over
the Chimaera, sought to fly to heaven. Comp. note, O. i., 27, 23.
35. Quos reddas. To sing (to me). Comp. note, 0. iv., 5, 43.
BOOK iv. ODE xm. 417
ODE XII.
An invitation in Spring-time, to Virgil, to a festive entertainment.
It is not known to what Virgil the ode was addressed. That it could not have been
the poet, seems evident from the expressions in lines 21, 22, cum tua merce, and in 1. 25,
studium lucri.
2. Animae Thraciae. The winds from the north, which blew in early
spring. 6. Infelix avis. The swallow. The story was that Progne,
the wife of Tereus, king of Thrace, to avenge her sister Philomela,
killed her son Itys, and served him up to his father ; and that she was
changed by the gods into a swallow, and her sister into a nightingale.
Other poets, however, make Progne the nightingale, and Philomela the
swallow. 11. Don m. Pan, the Latin Faunus. See note, O. i., 17, 1.
14. Pressnm Calibns. The wine of Gales in Campania ; mentioned
also in O. i., 20, 9, where see note. 15. Cliens. Used here in the
sense of protege, one who enjoys the favor of a superior. They who
suppose the ode to be addressed to the poet Virgil, naturally refer nobi-
lium juvenum to Marcellus, Agrippa, and others, who honored Virgil
with their friendship. 16. Merebere. Mereri here means to receive
in exchange. The poet humorously proposes to find the wine, if Virgil
will find the perfumes. 17, Onyx ; i. e. a perfume vessel made of
onyx. 18. Sulpiciis. Sulpicius was probably a wine-merchant. On
horreis, see notes, 0. iii., 8, 11; 28, 7. 22. Merce; i. e. the nardus
above mentioned. 23. Immanent. " At free cost." Nuttall. 26.
Nigrorum— ignium ; in allusion to the rogus. Of the dark fires of the
funeral pile. 28. In loco ; i. e. opportune tempore, 4v naipy ; at the
right time.
ODE XIII.
Addressed to Lyce, now grown old. See O. iii., 10.
The poet dwells, with a hearty and not very amiable satisfaction, upon the wrinkles
and ugliness of the once proud, disdainful beauty.
6. Lentnm. Unyielding. 13. Coae— pnrpurae. The silks of Cos,
an island in the Aegean, were of a fine quality, and in great esteem.
The Coan purple dye was also celebrated. 14. Tempora ; for annos,
years. Quae semel, etc. Which once for all fleeting time has entered in
the public register. Condita agrees with quae ; literally, which — -put away.
The Fasti Consulares are meant; see n. O. iii., 17, 4. The poet ungra-
18*
418 ' NOTES ON THE ODES.
ciously alludes to the age of Lyce, which cannot be falsified by silken
dresses, or costly jewels. 20. Surpuerat. By syncope for surripue-
rat. 21. Artium. Genitive, depending upon nota, as in O. ii., 2, 6,
where see note. 25. Cornieis vetnlae. Vetulae is chosen as a con-
temptuous word ; otherwise in O. iii., 17, 23, annosa cornix.
ODE XIV.
See the introduction to the Fourth Ode of this Book.
After doing honor to the courage and the exploits of the young Tiberius, the poet
dwells upon the praises of Augustus, whom he extols as the glory of the war, the defence
of Rome and of Italy, and as the undisputed ruler of the whole world.
2. Plenis honorum mnnerilms. Plenis is used in the sense of justis,
adequate ; literally, with adequate gifts of honors, with adequate honors.
4. Titnlos. Inscriptions upon statues and public monuments. On
the word fastos, see n. O. iii., 17, 4. 7. Quern— didicere— quid, etc.
By an attraction more common in Greek than in Latin, the subject of
posses is made the object of didicere. Orelli compares Terence, Eun. 3,
6, 18 : Me noris, quam — siem ; ibid, 4, 3, 15 : ego ilium nescio, qui fuerit.
10. Gcnaunos — Brennos. Vindelician tribes, who lived among the
Rhaetian Alps, near the sources of the river Oenus, the Inn. 13.
Plus vice simplici. Not =plus quam semel, more than once, but duplex
damuum intulit. It is opposed to pari vice, and means with more than a
simple requital, since in the destruction of so many more than he had
lost, he visited upon them a heavy retribution. Plus vice for the usual
plus quam vice. Comp. n. 0. i., 13, 20. 21. Pleiadnm. The Latin
Vergiliae, seven stars in the constellation of Taurus. 24. Medics per
ignes ;=per pugnam ardentissimam, the hottest of the fight. Orelli cites
Silvius Ital. 14, 176, and Ovid, Met. 8, 76, where the same expression
occurs. 25. Tauriformis. River-gods were represented with a bull's
head and horns, perhaps from the violence and roar of the waters. So
in Virgil, Georg. 3, 371, taurino cornua vultu Eridanus; Aen. 8, 77, Cor-
niger Fluvius. 26. Dauni. See n. O. iii., 30, II.-. 30. Ferrata;
i. e. ferreis loricis tecta. Dillenb. Mail-clad. 32* Hnmum. Ace.
depending upon stravit, as in O. iii., 17, 12 ; not, as others have it, for
in humum. 33. Te— praebente. As all commanders were the kgati
of the emperor, who was the commander-in-chief, it was always under
his auspices (auspiciis} that all military operations were conducted.
Hence Tacitus, Ann. 2, 41, distinguishes between ductu and auspiciis ;
" signa amissa ductu Germanici, auspiciis Tiberii" (the emperor). Un-
der the Empire, as the Republic, only the commander-in-chief took
BOOK IV. ODE XV. 419
the auspices. Comp. Diet. Antiqq. under Auspicium. 34* Quo die.
The 29th of August, B. c. 30, the year after the battle of Actium, on
which Octavianus took Alexandria. Just fifteen years after (lustro—
tcrtio, 1. 37), on the same day, the Vindelici were conquered. 40.
Imperils \-expeditionibus, campaigns. 41. Caiitaber. See note, O.
ii., 6, 2. 42. Scythes. See note, O. iii., 24, 9. Et Indus. "In
B. c. 19, Pandion, king of India, sent envoys and presents to Augustus,
at Samos." Osborne. On Medus, see note, O. i., 2, 22, and introduction
to 0. iii., 5. 45. Qui celat. "The fountains of the Nile have not
yet been accurately ascertained, except as regards one of its feeders,
the Blue River, which rises in Abyssinia, and flows through Nubia.
The other, the White River, has not yet been explored, but its sources
are supposed to be in the Mountains of the Moon." Osborne. — The
poet here refers to the fact of Egypt being made a Roman province,
after the capture of Alexandria. 46. Ister. The Danube, on which
lived the Dacians ; and the Gelone, see n. O. ii., 19, 23 ; and the Panno-
nii. Tigris. In allusion to Armenia, subdued B. c. 34. 47. Bel-
inosns. Compare the expression in O. iii., 27, 26 ; and on Britannis,
comp. notes, O. i., 35, 29 ; iii., 5, 3. 51. Sygambri. See note, O. iv.,
2,36.
ODE XV.
The poet records in song the results of the victories of Augustus ; peace, good order,
the establishment of public morals ; abroad, the extended glory of the Roman name, and
at home, security and happiness.
2. Increpuit lyra. These two words belong together. Reproved
with the lyre,- i. e. by striking the lyre. "The poet represents Apollo
as a choragus, a leader of a choir. When the singers go wrong, he re-
proves them and corrects their mistake. So Ovid, A. A. 2. 493 :
•
"Haec ego cum canerem, subito manifestus Apollo
Movit inauratae pollice fila lyrae ;"
And Virg. Eel. 6, 3 :
" Cum canerem reges et proelia, Cynthius aurem
Vellit et admonuit."— Dillenburger.
6. Signa. The standards lost by Crassus. See note, O. iii., 6, 4.
8. Postilms. See n. O. iii., 5, 19. Compare the expression in
Epist. i., 18, 56. 9. Jan am quirini. The temple of Janus, generally
420 ' NOTES ON THE ODES.
called Janus Quirinus (and here Quirini), from its being connected by
an ancient tradition with Romulus. It was built at the north-western
angle of the Forum, and had two gates, hence called Geminus or Bi-
frons, one looking towards the east, the other towards the west. It was
open in time of war, and closed in time of peace. Before the time of
Augustus, it had been closed twice ; once in Numa's reign, and once
B. c. 235, after the First Punic War. In the time of Augustus it was
closed thrice ; after the battle of Actium, B. c. 25, after the overthrow
of the Cantabri, B. c. 25, and now for the third time after the subjuga-
tion of the Rhoeti and the Vindelici.— See Becker's Handb. d. Rom.
Alt. Thl. i., p. 118 ; and Classical Museum, vol. iv., p. 29. Ordinem.
Governed by evaganti, which is here transitive, having the sense of
transgress. See Z. § 386 ; A. & S. § 232, 2. On the measures of Augus-
tus here referred to, see note, O. iv., 5, 21. 21. Dannbium. Allud-
ing to the Vindelici and the Pannonii. On the word bibunt, compare O.
ii., 20, 20. 22. Getae. See note, O. in., 24, 11. 23. On Seres,
see note, O. i., 12, 56 ; and on Persae, note, O. i., 2, 22. 24. Tanaim.
The Scythians, as in O. iii., 29, 27. 25. Lucibus ; for diebus. Dies
profesti were ordinary days, in distinction from dies festi, which were
holy-days. See Diet. Antiqq. under Dies. 29. More pat rum. Cicero
three times refers to a passage in Cato's historical work, entitled " Ori-
gines," in which Cato describes a custom observed many ages before
his time, of singing ballads, at banquets, in praise of illustrious men.
The passages of Cicero are in Tusc. Quaest. 1, 2 ; ibid, 4, 3 ; Brutus,
c. 19. Remixto. Horace has this word in A. P. 151. Orelli and
Dillenb. refer to two passages in Seneca, Epist. 71, as the only ones be-
sides these two of Horace, where the word occurs. 30. Lydis tiblis.
In distinction from the Phrygian (see note, O. iii., 19, 18), the Lydian
pipe was adapted to a quick and lively style of music. The plural is
used, tibiis, because the ancients played upon two pipes at the same
time. They were called tibiae pares (equal), when they were both base,
or both treble ; and tibiae impares, when one was base and the other
treble. Each pipe was a separate instrument, having its own instru-
ment, though both were played by the same musician. There was alsB
a distinction of tibia dextra, and tibia sinistra ; the former was held in
the right hand, and produced the base notes, hence called by Herodotus
the " male " or " manly " pipe ; the latter was held in the left hand, and
produced the treble notes, hence called the "female" or "womanly"
pipe. — See Diet. Antiqq., and Rich's Companion, under Tibia; and the
illustration on p. 139 of this volume.
EPODES.
THE word Epode, from 'EircpMs, an additional song, or a closing song,
meant originally the closing part of a lyric poem, which succeeded the
Strophe and Antistrophe. Then it came to be the name of a species of
lyric poetry, which consisted of alternate trimeter and dimeter iambics,
or in general of alternate long and short verses. Archilochus was the
first who wrote Epodes of this latter character, and most of these
Epodes of Horace belong to the same class. Compare the words of
Horace himself, in Epist. i., 19, 23.
EPODE I.
The poet declares himself ready to join Maecenas in the expedition against Antony,
and to share with him all the perils of war.
It is probable that the ode was written just before the battle of Actium, which was
fought B. c. 31.
Horace had, however, no opportunity to make good his assurances of friendship, as
Maecenas remained at home in charge of the interests of Octavianus.
1. Libnrnis. See note, 0. i., 37, 30.— Ad alta. The ships of Antony
were large, and furnished with towers (turres) of several stories (tabula-
ta), from which the soldiers fought. 5. Quid nos ; sc. faciamus.
What shall I do ?— See Arn. Pr. Intr. 425. Qnibus— gravis. The or-
der is thus : quibus vita, si te superstite (sit), jucunda ; si contra, gra-
vis. Dillenb. — -9. Hunc laborem ; i. e. laborem hujus militiae, the
campaign against Antony. 12. The same expression, which is used
in this line, occurs in O. i., 22, 7, where see note. 21. Relictis. Da-
tive, depending upon timet; for them when left; fears more for their
safety when she leaves them. Non ut, etc. Non belongs to latura, and ut
—etiamsi, although. See Z. $ 573. 23. Militabitur. Contrary to
usage, here in the passive ; for in hoc et omni bello militabo. Instances
of a similar construction in O. iii., 3, 43; 19, 4. 27. Calabris— pas-
cnis. May exchange Calabrian for Diicanian pastures. The pastures of
Lucania were better in midsummer on account of the coolness of the
climate.— On the construction with mutare, see note, 0. i., 16, 25.
29. Superni— Tusculi. Of the higher part of Tusculum; the upper part
422*
NOTES ON THE EPODES.
of the Tusculan hill, and near by the town. 30. Circaea. So called
from Circe, as Telegonus, the founder of Tusculum, was the son of
Ulysses and Circe. Compare O. iii., 29, 8. The poet in this passage
means that he does not ask for a villa of glittering marble high on the
hill of Tusculum. There is no allusion to his Sabine farm, which was
more than twenty miles distant from Tusculum. 31. Satis, etc.
Parallel passages are, O. ii., 18, 12; iii., 16, 38; Sat.ii., 6, 1. 33.
Chromes. The name of an avaricious man in a play of Menander.
34. Discinctus. To appear abroad with the toga ungirded, or girded
loosely, was accounted not only slovenly, but the mark of a loose, disso-
lute character. Nepos, in the sense of profligate, which secondary mean-
ing it got perhaps from the fact of grandfathers often indulging and ru-
ining their grandchildren.
EPODE II
A famous usurer of the day, conceiving in some lucid interval a hearty disgust of his
selfish pursuits, and catching a momentary glimpse of better things, breaks out in a
beautiful panegyric on the innocent occupations and delights of rural life (1-66). But
alas for the inconstancy of man, and the tyrannic sway of avarice ! Our usurer is just
ready to haste away to these charming scenes of country life, when his old passion cornea
back upon him with all its force, and fastens him for ever to the town, and the" sordid pur-
suit of gain (67-70).
Thus does the poet connect, with a most genial, inimitable description of rural life, a
grave lesson on the engrossing and debasing influence of the love of money.
2. Prisca gens. That is, the men of the golden age of old. 3.
Exercet. Poetic for subigit, arat. So Virgil, Georg. 1, 99 ; 2, 356. There
is here a force in suis and paterna. The cattle are his own, not hired,
and the estate is the humble inheritance, that has come down from his
fathers, which he is not ambitious to increase. There seems to be an
imitation of these lines in the opening of Dryden's beautiful ode on
Solitude:
»
" Happy the man, whose wish and care
A few paternal acres bound ;
Content to breathe his native air,
On his own ground."
4. Foenore. Foenus, from the obsolete feo ; what is made by money,
interest ; here means all borrowing and lending. 5. Classico. Classi-
cum, sc. signum, the signal by the trumpet to summon the classes of cit-
izens, that is, the army; ,hence means, as here, trumpet. 7. Forum.
General word for all forensic proceedings. Superba — limina alludes to
the morning visits of dependent clients to the halls of their patrons.
EPODE H. 423
Virgil touches upon the same point in his admirable eulogium on rural
life, in Georg. 2, 458-542 :
^ " Si non ingentem foribus domus alta superbis
Mane salutantum totis vomit aedibus undam ;"
461, 62; which Thomson has imitated in his Autumn:
" What though the dome be wanting, whose proud gate
Each morning vomita out the sneaking crowd," etc,
9. Ergo. Therefore; i. e. since he is freed from all thtse city cares.
Adiilta propagine. The layer was severed from the vine after three
years' growth, when it had sufficient root of its own, and was consider-
ed fulLgrown. 10. Maritat. Weds ; figuratively of the training of
the young vine upon the poplar. Compare note, O. ii., 15, 4. Osborne
compares Milton's Paradise Lost, Book v. :
" They led the vine
To wed her elm ; she, spoused, about him twines
Her marriageable arms, and with her brings
Her dower, the adopted clusters, to adorn
His barren leaves."
11. Rcdneta. Retired; as in O. i., 17, 17. 13. Inntilesqne.
Some editors, contrary to all the MSS., transpose these lines, so as to
make them immediately follow the tenth. But the poet follows the
order of nature. The maritatio took place in October, and the grafting
in March, and these two lines describe, as Bentley has observed, an or-
dinary episode between these two labors of the farmer's life. 14.
Feliciores :-fecundiores, more fruitful. 17. Vel cum. Vel here
simply indicates a transition. " Vel sic usurpatum earn habet potesta-
tem, ut transitum paret ad alia, cum respicit ad praegressa." Wagner,
on Virg. Aen. 11, 406 (quoted by Dillenb. and Orelli). 20. Pnrpurae.
Poetic for cum purpura. See n. O. i., 1, 15. 22. Silvane. See note,
O. iii., 29, 23. 24. Tenaci. Tenacious; firmly adhering to the ground;
close and thick, so as to form a kind of couch for one who lies upon it.
25. Altis ripis ; by the high banks ; banks covered with bushes and
flowers. 26. Queruntur. Like the Greek pvpcfffrai ; sing plaintively,
Virgil, Eel. 1. 59, uses the word gemere of the turtle-dove. 27. Ob-
strepunt. Murmur with their flowing waters. L/ymphis, abl. of instru-
ment. The object of obstrepunt is supplied by jacere above ; obstrepunt
ibi jacenti, murmur in his ears as he lies there. 28. Quod invitet.
Quod, i. e. id quod, which; or may be explained by quod murmur. In-
vitet is subjunctive because there is in it the idea of consequence ; of
such a nature as to invite— such as to invite ; but we may translate,
424 NOTES ON THE EPODES.
which invites. 35* AdTenam. The foreign crane ; coming from fo-
reign climes on the approach of winter. The two anapests in this line,
pdvldum, Idqueo, and the tribrachys -que lepo-, seem to mark the swift-
ness of the hare and the flying of the crane. 37. Malarnm, etc. The
wretched cares which ; same as malarum curarum, quas amor habet. See
Z. § 814. Amor perhaps in a bad sense, in contrast with the domestic
affection described just below. 39. In partem. On her part.
40. Domum. In the care of the house. 41. Sabina. See note, O. iii.,
6,38. 43. Lignis. Ablative. Another construction with exstruere
would be ligna in foco. Compare O. i., 9, 6. 44. Sub. Against the
coming. 47. Dolio. The Dolium was an earthen vessel, in which
the new wine was kept till it was drawn off into amphorae. 49. Lu-
crina. The best oysters came from the Lucrine lake. See, on this lake,
note, 0. ii., 15, 4. 50. SearL The char. Some suppose it to be the
bream. 5 51. Eois. The scarus was generally taken off the coast of
Syria, only rarely in the Mare Tyrrhenum (hoc mare, 1. 52). 53. Afra
avis ; the guinea- fowl ; called also gallina Numidica. 54. Attagen.
Probably a wood-cock. 59. Terminalibns. A rustic festival, cele-
brated on the 23d of February in honor of the god Terminus, the guar-
dian of boundaries. See Diet. Antiqq. under the word. 60. Ereptns
lupo. Mentioned as a sign of frugality. The frugal farmer would not
slay the kid for his table, but, if he snatched it from the jaws of a wolf,
instead of throwing it away as worthless, would cook and eat it. So
also Martial, in a description of a frugal meal, 10, 48, 14 : haedus inhu-
mani raptus ab ore lupi. 66. Circuni, etc. Around the glittering
Lares. The images of the Lares were waxen, and kept bright, high-
polished. The passage furnishes a pleasant glance into the in-door life
of the farm-house. The focus or hearth, usually a square platform of
stone or bricks, is in the atrium or great hall of the house. This is the
sacred spot of the house, consecrated to the Lares, the guardian spirits
of the family, and about it are ranged their images. Here gather to-
gether the servants of the house to take their meals. 69. Redegit.
Called in. A business expression, as also in next line, ponere, to put out,
invest. The Calends, Nones, and Ides were the regular business days,
when interest on money was due, capital was invested, and accounts
settled.
EPODE IV. 425
EPODE III.
The poet seems to have suffered from eating garlic, in partaking of some high-season-
ed dish at the house of Maecenas ; whereupon he writes this sportive ode to his friend, in
which he execrates the offensive plant, and pronounces it the deadliest of all poisons.
1. Olim. Ever. See, on the meaning of this word, note, 0. ii., 10,
17. 3. Edit. Old form for edat. May he eat I See A. & S. § 162,
1 ; Z. § 162. 4. Blessornm ilia ! Exclamation of surprise that they
could eat it. 8. Canidia. The name of a sorceress, which occurs
also below in Epodes 5 and 17. 9. Praeter omnes. Join with candi-
dum; beautiful beyond (=more beautiful than) all the Argonauts.
12. Peranxit hoc. The story was, that Medea used some sort of oint-
ment, which made Jason proof against the flames of the fire-breathing
bulls. The poet here declares that she must have used garlic. 13.
Donis. The poisoned robe and crown which Medea sent as bridal gifts
to Creusa, in revenge upon Jason for having married her. 14. Ser-
pente. The chariot, drawn by winged serpents, in which Medea fled to
Athens. 16. Siticulosae. Comp. O. iii., 30, 11. IT. Muims. The
poisoned robe, dipped in the blood of the centaur Nessus, sent to Her-
cules by Deianira.
EPODE IV.
An invective against some parvenu of corrupt character, who had risen from a servile
condition to great wealth, and to the rank of knight and military tribune. The point of
the invective is, that his change of fortune has nowise improved his character, that on the
contrary, his newly acquired rank and riches only make him an object of more obvious
and general detestation.
1. Sortito, By the law of nature.— So early as Homer we find this
proverbial illustration of a strong natural antipathy ; Iliad, 22, 263.
3. Hibericis. Made of the Spanish broom, spartum. 4. Crura. In
same construction as latus ; Greek ace. with peruste. Join dura with
compede. The form compede, and also compedis and compedem, are poetic ;
in prose only the plural is usual. 7. Saeram — Viam. The Sacred
Way led from the Porta Triumphalis to the Forum, and thence along
the north side of the Forum to the foot of the Capitoline. Being thus
in a much frequented part of the city, it seems to have been a place of
promenade, and of resort for idlers. Comp. Sat. i., 9, 1. 8. Bis—
The ulna, as a measure, is generally used as equi-
426 NOTES ON THE EPODES.
valent to the citMtus, which was a foot and a half. The toga here de-
scribed was so long that it dropped upon the ground ; hence metiatur.
11. Sectns, etc. These are the imagined words of the people, as
they see the vile upstart strut along the Sacred Way. Triumvirali-
bus ; i. e. of the Triumviri Capitoles, a part of whose business was to
punish slaves. When they condemned a slave, the praeco proclaimed
the offence and its penalty. 14. Appiam. The Appia Via, called by
Statius (Sylv. 2. 2, 12) regina viarum, was begun by the censor Appius
Claudius Caecus, u. c. 442. It issued from the Porta Capena, and ter-
minated at Capua. On Mannis, see note, O. iii., 27, 7. 16. Othone
contempto. The tribune, L. Roscius Otho, had a law passed B. c. 67,
which restricted the first fourteen rows of seats, in the theatre, imme-
diately behind the senators, to the equites. The poet means here, that
this person's property so far exceeded the sum requisite for an eques,
that he had nothing to fear from this law, and boldly took his seat
among the most distinguished equites. Juvenal has a similar allusion
to this law, in Sat. 3, 159. 17. Tot — Ro.strata. Au unusual expres-
sion, which is equivalent to tot naves rostratas.
EPODE V.
The poet describes the magical process by which Canidia, with the help of three other
sorceresses, strives to win back her lover Varus. Besides other potions, they are to use
the marrow and dried liver of a boy, whom they half bury and starve to death.
True to his own rule in the Ars Poetica, line 148, the poet at once brings the reader
in medias res, by picturing the sad condition of the poor boy, and giving his words of
remonstrance (1-10) ; then follows a description of the sorceries (11-46) ; next the invo-
cation of Canidia, her disappointment at the failure of her charms, and her purpose to
resort to yet more powerful ones (47-82) ; and lastly, the imprecations of the boy (83-102).
1. At. This particle, here, as often in questions, expresses indignant
astonishment. So Hand, Tursell. 1, 438, on the force of at; "cum in-
terrogatione conjuncta est indignatio, admiratio, acrimonia." Quid-
quid deornm. This use of the neuter is common both in prose and po-
etry. See Sat. i., 6, 1. Also Livy, B. 1, 25, quidquid civium; 23, 9,
quidquid deorum. 6. Yeris. Genuine; i. e. if you have really had
children of your own, not those which have been stolen from others.
7. Purpurae decns. The toga praetexta, which had a purple bor-
der, worn by Roman boys till they put on the toga virilis. Being worn
by children, it was a badge of tender age, and ought to have shielded
the boy from the sorceress. 12. Insignibus. The toga just describ-
ed, to which must here be added, to explain the plural insignia, the
buUa aurea, golden boss, worn about the neck by Roman children, es-
EPODE V. 427
pecially of noble and wealthy families. 15. Implieata Tiperis. So
were the furies always represented. 21. lolcos. A city of Thessaly.
Compare note, O. i., 27, 21. By Hiberia is here meant a district east of
Colchis, also famous for its poisonous herbs. 23. Ossa— canis. Com-
pare the witch scene in Macbeth :
" Eye of newt, and toe of frog,
Wool of bat, and tongue of dog,
Adder's fork, and blind worm's sting,
Lizard's leg, and owlet's wing,
For a charm of powerful trouble ;
Like a hell-broth, boil and bubble."
Act 4, Sc. 1 (quoted by Osborne).
26. Avernales. From Lake Avernus, the supposed entrance to the
lower regions. Comp. Virg. Aen. 4, 512. 33. Bis terque. Several
times. Bis terque is equal to saepius, bis terve to raro. Comp. Arn. Pr.
Intr. 420. 34. Inemori. See note, O. i., 5, 8. 43. Otiosa*, idle;
and fond of gossiping and idle rumors ; a character often given to
Greeks and Greek towns. Neapolis was a Grecian colony. 51. Di-
ana. Same as Hecate. See note, O. iii., 22, 4. 53. Hostiles ; i. e. of
her rivals and therefore her foes. 58. Snbnranae. The Subura was
a thickly settled quarter of the city, between the Esquiline and the Vi-
minal, where lived the most abandoned part of the population. 60.
Laborarint. The subjunctive has a potential force. Could prepare.
65. Palla. See note, Epod. 3, 13. 69. Unctis. This she mentions
as one part of the sorcery she had used, and this too failed of its intend-
ed effect. It did not make Varus forget her rivals. 74. Mnlta fletn-
rum. As the result of her magical potions. 76. Redibit ; i. e. ad
se, ad sanitatem. Her sorceries shall kindle in him such an insane love
for herself, that no Marsian incantations shall restore him to sanity.
83. Sub haec. Upon this. Lenire in next line is the historical
infinitive. 87. Venena— vicem. Magnum fas, etc., literally the
great right and wrong, i. e. the great distinction of right and wrong.
Vicem is the Greek ace. ; in respect to the condition of men. Poisons can-
not change, in respect to the condition of men, the great distinction of right
and wrong. 89. Diris ; sc. precibus, imprecations. 100. Esquili-
nae alites. Vultures and other birds of prey. The Esquiline had been
a burying-place for the poor, whose bodies were interred in pits ; here
also were sometimes exposed the bodies of malefactors. Compare Sat.
i., 8, 14.
428 NOTES ON THE EPODES.
EPODE VI.
An invective against some poet, who was wonf to slander in his verses only such per-
sons as could not defend themselves against his attacks.
1. Hospites. Foreigners. 3. Quin— vertis. Why do you not
turn? 5. Molossns. The dogs of Molossia, in Epirus, and also of
Laconia, were of a large and fierce breed. Virgil refers to them in
Georg. 3, 405. 10. Odoraris. That is, your loud barking is at once
stopped, when food is thrown to you. 12. Tollo eornna. The image
is taken from a bull. 13. Lycambae. Dat. for abl. with a. Lycam-
bes had promised Archiloehu.s his daughter Neobule in marriage, and
was afterwards unfaithful to his promise. Whereupon the poet wrote
against them such severe iambics, that they hung themselves out of
vexation and despair. 14. Bnpalo. Dative, depending upon hostis.
But the genitive would be in accordance with the ordinary construction.
Bupalus was a sculptor of Chios. He was severely satirized by Hippo-
nax, a poet of Ephesus.
EPODE VII.
The poet deplores the civil wars, so calamitous to Rome, and connects them, as by a
sad destiny, with the murder of Remus by his brother.
It is uncertain whether the poet has directly in view the contest between Octavianua
and Antony, or between Octavianus and Sextus Pompeius.
3. Parnmne. Has too little; i. e. has not enough Latin blood — ?
Neptuno, poetic for marl. 8. Sacra— via. See notes, Epod. 4, 7, and
O. iv., 2, 35. 12. In dispar ; sc. genus. Feris agrees with leonibus
and lupis. Placed at the end, it is more forcible, equivalent to " qui tcu-
men feri sunt." Dillenburger. 19. Ut \=ex quo, ever since.
EPODE IX.
Written at Rome on the announcement of the battle of Actium. The poet rejoices
not merely at the victory won by Octavianus, but also at the triumph of Roman disci-
pline over the effeminate and unworthy conduct of Antony and his troops.
1. Repostum. By syncope for repositum. 3. Alta domo. See
note, O. iii., 29, 10. 5. Tibiis, eta On the construction of tibiis see
EPODE IX. 429
note, O. iv., 1, 22. Sarbaritm in the next line is equivalent to Phrygi~
um. On the Lydian or Dorian, and the Phrygian pipe, see notes, O. iii.,
19, 18; iv., 15, 30. 7. Ut nuper ; sc. bibimus. The poet alludes to
the defeat of Sextus Pompeius (who called himself son of Neptune) by
Agrippa, B. c. 36, off Mylae, on the northeastern coast of Sicily. This
happened five years before the battle of Actium. 12. Emancipate.
When a Roman renounced all right of property in a son or in a slave,
he was said emancipare filium or servum, and the son or slave was eman-
cipatus. Hence the word comes to mean to give over to another, as if a
slave, to enslave. Here Antony, in relation to the power which Cleopa-
tra had over him, is said, together with his soldiers (miles), to be eman-
cipates feminae, enslaved to a woman. In like manner, Cic. de Senec. c.
11, senectus honcsta est, — si nemini emancipata est. 13. Fert vail am et
arm a. Every Roman soldier was required to carry, besides his heavy
arms, three or four stakes (valli), for the vallum or palisade of the camp.
The poet mentions these elements of the Roman discipline, to exhibit
more strongly, by contrast, the disgrace of Antony and his soldiers in
yielding to the influence and the power of the eunuchs of Cleopatra's
court. 16. Con opium ; Kwvwireiov. " A musquito net, suspended over
a sleeping couch, or over persons reposing out of doors, to keep off the
gnats and other troublesome insects ; the use of which originated in
Egypt." Rich's Companion. IT. At hoc frementes. But expressing
their indignation at this, i. e. the sight of an eastern conopium in the
army. By Galli the poet means the Galatians, under Deiotarus, who
went over to Octavianus, just before the battle of Actium. 20. Si-
nistrorsnm. Towards the left; i. e. in the direction of Egypt. The
poet means to represent a part of Antony's ships retiring, through the
same motives as the Gauls ; but lacking into the harbor (puppes citae)
to avoid the appearance of flight. Citae from ciere means directed ;
the expression is = remis inhibitae. 21. lo Trinmphe. Triumphus
addressed as a person. See note, O. iv., 2, 49. 23. Jngnrthino bello.
From the war against Jugurtha ; i. e. not so signal was the triumph of
Marius over Jugurtha, or of the younger Scipio over Carthage.
27. Hostis ; i. e. Antony. Punico, i. e. purpureo, sc. paludamento. The pa-
ludamentum was the cloak of a general or a superior officer, and the sagum
that of a common soldier. On the construction of punico, see note, O.
i., 17,1. 30. Non snis \=adversis, opposing. 34. Chia— Lesbia.
See note, O. iii., 19, 5; and on Caecubum, 1. 36, see note, O. i., 20, 9.
35. Quod— coerceat. The relative expresses purpose. 38. Lyaeo*
See note, 0. i., 7, 22.
430 NOTES ON THE EPODES.
EPODE X.
Maevius was an inferior poet, and an envious satirist both of Horace and Virgil. Vir-
gil mentions him in Eclogue 3, 90:
Qui Bavium non odit, amet tua carmina, Maevi. As he had just embarked for Athens,
Horace writes this ode, in which " he heartily wishes him all manner of ill-luck, and an-
ticipates with glee his trepidation in a storm, or his death by shipwreck."
1. Mala— alite. Comp. O. i., 15, 5. 4. luster. The Auster, the
Eurus, and the Aquilo, would all be opposing winds, in making the voy-
age from Italy to Greece. The favorable wind was the lapyz, which the
poet mentions in the ode to the ship that was bound, with Virgil on
board, on the same voyage. See O. i., 3, 4. That whole ode indeed
should be compared with the present. 5. Inyerso. Disturbed
10. Orion cadit. The setting of Orion, which was in November, was at-
tended with storms. Comp. O. i., 28, 21 ; iii., 27, 18 ; Epod. 15, 7.
14. Impiam Ajacis. Alluding to the offence of Ajax, the son of Oileus,
against Cassandra, in the temple of Minerva ; for this offence he was
shipwrecked on his homeward voyage. Virgil has the same allusion in
Aen. 1, 39. 15. Sudor. Comp. O. i., 15, 9. 16. Lnteus; cf the
lutum, an herb of a yellowish color. Comp. note, O. iii., 10, 14.
EPODE XL
The poet complains, that he is so infatuated by love, that he can write no verses, nor
give himself to any serious pursuit.
6. Honorem ; frondes, as in Virg. Georg. 2, 404. 8. Fabnla. The
talk of the town ; as in Epist. i., 10, 9. 11. Lncrnm. In allusion to
a rich rival. 13. Calentis ; sc. mei ; literally, of me, heated, my se-
crets, when I was heated. 18. Irnparibus. Dat. for abl. with cum.
See note, O. i., 1, 15.
EPODE XIII.
As in many other odes, the poet here, on some chill winter's day, turns his friends from
the storm that rages without, to the cheerful scene within ; and exhorts them to put away
all apprehension for the future, and in festive mirth enjoy the fleeting present.
1. Contraxit. Has drawn in; by the clouds which cut off the view
of the heavens. 2* JOTemi for pluviam ; in accordance with the
EPODE XIV. 431
ancient representation that, in showers, Jove himself descended, to f
water and refresh the earth. Hence the word is so often used for aether, J
upper air, the sky. 3. Threicio. Because Thrace was north of"?
Greece. The Greek name for the North wind, Boreas, was also the J
name, in the mythology, of an ancient king^ of Thrace. Coinp. O. i.,
25, 11. 4. De die. From the day ; i. e. the present, trusting not to
the future. 5. Obducta — senectns. Obducla, i. e. curae et tristitiae
nubibus, literally, covered over with the clouds of care and sadness.
Sencctus \\QYQ— taedium, mocror, vexation, gloom. " Let the gloom be
relaxed on our clouded brow." Osborne. 6. Meo. Because Tor-
quatus was consul the year of the poet's birth, B. c. Gjx Move ; like
moveri, and dcscende, 0. iii., 21, 6, 7, where see note. Comp. note, O.
in., 8, 11. 8. Achaemenio. See note; O. iii., 1, 44. 9. Cyllenea;
that is, of Mercury (see n. O. i., 10, 6), who was born, according to the
mythological tradition, on Mt. Cyllene, in Arcadia. 11. Alnnmo. j
Achilles, said to have been a pupil of the Centaur Chiron. So Juvenal, i
Sat. 7, 207 :
"Metuens virgae jam grandis Achilles
Cantabat patriis in montibus."
13. Assaraci. The father of Tros, and the grandfather of Anchi- 1
ses. So Homer, II. 20, 232. 15. Certo subtemine. By the certain
thread of destiny. See note, O. iii., 4, 15.
EPODE XIV.
As in the Eleventh Epode, the poet here declares that the cruel force of love so keeps
him in bondage, that he cannot keep his poetical engagements.
8. Ad umbilicnm, means here, to an end. Umbilicus was the name of
the extreme end of the cylinder or stick upon which an ancient book
was rolled. — See Rich's Companion, under the word, and Diet. Antiqq.
under Liber. 9. Bathyllo. On the case, see notes, O. iii., 9, 5; iv.,
9, 13. 12. Non — pedem, To no elaborate measure, 14t Ilion,
See n. O. iv., 9, 18.
432 NOTES ON THE EPODES.
EPODE XV.
The poet laments the inconstancy of Neaera,
4. In verba jnrabas. Borrowed from the form of a military oath.
The soldiers swore in verba consults, or imperatoris. 5. Atqne. In-
stead of the usual quam. See A. & S. § 256, Rem. 15 ; Z. $ 340, Note,
at the end. T. Infestns. See note, above, in Epod. 10, 10. 11.
Mea virtute. This means on my account, per me. Orelli thus gives the
sense : " omnes vires meas in id intendam, ut perfidiae tuae te vehemen
ter poeniteat." 15. Nee semel. Nor will his purpose yield to the beau-
ty that has once become offensive. 19. Licebit. See note, 0. i., 28, 35.
21. Renati. Alluding to Pythagoras's doctrine of the transmigra-
tion of souls. Comp. O. i., 28, 10.
EPODE XVI.
. Turning away with pain and disgust from the renewal of civil strife, the poet visits in
I fancy the Fortunate Isles ; and dwelling with delight upon those scenes of peace and joy,
bids the RomansTmsten away from their distracted, unhappy country, and seek an endur-
ing home in those blest abodes.
The ode seems to have been written at the same time, and to refer to the same events,
as Epode Seventh.
. 1. Altera aetas. A second generation. Second, in reference to the
/ civil war of Sylla and Marius, which commenced B._CT 88, The bat-
( tie of Actium was fought fifty-six years after, in B. c. 32 ; so that if
J we take thirty years for a generation, there remain but four years to
\ the completion of the second aetas, and the poet's words are literally
correct. 2. Snis et ipsa. The prose construction would be suis ip-
sius. Dillenb. 3. Marsi. Alluding to the Marsic war. See note,
O. Hi., 14, 18. 4. Porsenae. All the modern writers of Roman his-
j tory agree with Niebuhr, that Rome^wa^onoj^rjdJ)j_Porsena. Taci-
I tus speaks explicitly of the surrender of the city, dedita urbe, Hist. 3,
72. See Arnold's Hist. c. 8 ; Schmitz's, p. 70. 5. Capnae. After
/ the battle^ of Cannae^Capua aspired to the sovereignty of Italy. Livy
/ has an admirable description of this city in Book 23, 6. Cicero has a
memorable passage in Leges Agrar. 2, .32 : Majores tres solum urbes in
terris omnibus, Carthaginem, Corinthum, Capuam statuerunt posse imperii
gravitatem ac nonen sustinere. — Spartacus. See note. O. iii., 14, 19.
6* Allobrox. The Allobroges lived in Gaul, in what is now Savoy and
EPODE XVI. 433
Piedmont and a part of Dauphine". They were reduced to the Roman
power by Fabius Maximus. 7. Germania. Probably the Cimbri
and Teuton!, conquered by Marius and Catulus, B. c. 101. All writers
agree in applying- the epithet caeriilea, blue-eyed, to the Germans. So
Tac. Germ. 4 ; Juv. 13, 164. 8. Abominatus. Passive. Hated by
parents; as Liv. 31, 12, 8; and dctestafa, O. i.; 1, 24. 13. Ossa Qniri-
ni. Disregarding the tradition that Romulus was caught up into hea-
ven, he seems here to describe his bones as sacredly defended in a
sepulchre from the winds and the sun. Orelli, however, thinks that the
poet means to describe Romulus as the ideal representative of the
Romans, and that he really refers to the bones of the citizens thus
rudely scattered around, in the city's desolation. 15. Forte quid.
The particle si is here omitted, as in Sat. ii., 5, 74; Epist. i., 6, 56. The
order is: " si forte quaeritis communiter (omnes) aut melior pars (comp.
1. 37) quid expediat carere malis laboribus." Dillenb.— Carere depends
upon expediat ; what is expedient to get rid of, i. e. in order to get rid of.
IT. Phocaeornm. The Phocaeans, oflonia, fled in exile from their /
city, rather than submit to Harpagus, the general of Cyrus. 18.
Exscerata. Having bound themselves by solemn oath. 25. Saxa rena-
rint. Simul means as soon as. The Phocaeans threw a mass of ironj'
into the water, and swore that they would not come back till it rose/'
again, and swam upon the surface. 28. Matiiia. The Padus was in
the north of Italy, and M^ Jffiatinus injYpulia. 35« Haec ; governed
by exsecrata; having taken such oaths as these. 41. Ci re urn vagus.
Flowing around the earth ; in accordance with the ancient idea that the
earth was a plain, and the ocean, like a river, flowed around it. 42.
Divites— insnlas. To these the poet has alluded in O. iv., 8, 27, where
s§e note. This charming description of those ideal abodes of perfect
peace and joy is in accordance with the pictures of Elysium in Homer,
Od. 4, 561-69 ; and in Virgil, Aen. 6, 638, seqq. 46. Pulla \=matura, I
ripe. Suam in opposition^ ft grafts t™* 48. Levis. As an old
commentator observed, this very verse here echoes the murmur of the
leaping stream. " Eleganter ipso versu susurrum aquae desilientis imi-
tatus est." Comm. ( 'ruqs. 50. Refertqne, etc. So Virgil, Eel. 4, 21 :
"Ipsae laete domuna referent distenta capellae
Ubera—."
53. Ut — radat* After mirabimur, though miran is ordinarily con-
strued with quod and the Indie, or Subj. See note, O. in., 4, 17, and Z.
§ 629, Note. 57. ffon line, etc. None come hither, from sordid mo-
tives of commerce and traffic. Of which there is a three-fold illustra-
tion, the ship Argo with Medea, the trading Phoenicians, and Ulysses.
65. Quorum ; i. e. as easily deduced from what immediately pre-
434* NOTES ON THE EPODES.
cedes, ferro duratorum saeculorum, or cujus ferreae aetatis j a flight
from which (brazen age, the last and worst of all) is granted to the good.
EPOBE XVII.
The poet ridicules, with bitter satire, Canidia and her sorceries. Affecting to recant,
as if -himself her victim, what he had before written (in Epode Fifth), he really repeats
it all, and adds yet more ; and in the words of reply which he puts into her mouth, makes
her criminate and ridicule herself.
Compare the Fifth Epode, together with the introduction.
3. Dianae. Hecaje, as in Epod. 5, 61. 4. Carminnm. Forms, in
verse, of charms and incantations. 7. Tnrbinem. The magical
wheel, which, as it went round, involved the victim more and more in
the wiles of the sorceress, and when turned back released him.
8. Nepotem Nereium. Achilles, who at length healed, by the rust of
» his spear, the wound he had inflicted upon Telephus. 12. Hectorem.
The idea is by implication, that the body of Hector was restored by
Achilles, who could not resist the supplications of Priam. 17. Yo-
lente Circa. So Circe, moved by the prayers of Ulysses, freed the vic-
tims of her sorceries. 20. Amata, etc. Of course, in irony. As an
old Scholiast says, urbanissima contumelia. 22» Lurida. When the
body is wasted, and shows nothing but skin and bones. 25. Urget
diem, etc. Compare the poet's language in O. ii., 18, 15. — Est, like
$ffTi,=licet. And I may not. So Tacitus, Germ. 5, Est mdere — vasa.
28. Sabella. So in Sat. i., 9, 29, Sabella—cecinit anus. The people
seem to have been versed in magic arts. 29. Marsa. As in Epod.
6, 76, the Marsi are here represented as excelling in magic incantations.
31. Hercules. See note, Epod. 3, 17. 33. Virens. This is the
reading of the most MSS., and is adopted by nearly all the Editors ; it
is interpreted as referring to the color of sulphur flame, which Orelli
describes as something " between light yellow, green, and blue."
35. Officina; with tu; you like a workshop. 36. Finis. On the
gender, see note, O. ii., 18, 30. 36. Stipendium. This word, as it
means in general, what one has to pay, is used here in the sense of poena.
39. Mendaci lyra. A refinement of irony and satire. In the same
breath that he ^omises to sing her praises, he pronounces his lyre
mendacious. 42. Infamis ; defamed; by Stesichorus (vati, 1. 44).
VThe story was, that the poet was punished by Castor and Pollux with
fclindness for slandering Helen, and was afterwards cured by them,
|>n his writing a recantation. 42. Vieem. On account of Helen. On
the construction with offensus, see Z. §453. 46. Obsoleta. Pol-
luted. The negative only makes more forcible the poet's allusion
EPODE xvn. 435
to Canidia's mean origin. 48. Novendiales dissipare. The sorcer-\
esses made use of the ashes of the dead for magical rites. In such
rites they were thought more efficacious, when fresh and warm from!
the urn or the funeral pile. Hence they plundered the sepulchres as )
soon as possible after an interment ; which idea is expressed by novendi- 1
ales, as the funeral rites usually continued for nine days. Allusion is j
made to the tombs of the poor, sepulcris pauperum, for those of the rich
were carefully guarded. 50. Venter $ forfilius. Pactumeius seems to
have been the name of some boy she had tried to palm off as her own.
56. Ut ttt ; sc. fieri potest 1 Expresses indignation. See Z. § 609.
Cotyttia ; sc. sacra, the impure, rites of Cotytto, a Thracian goddess, j
58. P^ntifex. The pontifex maximus, being supreme in all reli-l
gious matters, had jurisdiction over burials, and every thing pertaining }
to them. On the Esquiline was a burial place (see note, Epod. 5, 100), J
and here the sorceresses would plunder the tombs. 60. Pelignas. J
Like the Sabelli and Marsi, the Peligni were famous for their skill in
sorcery. 62. Sed tardiora— votis. But a destiny slower than your
wishes awaits you ; i. e. your wretched life shall be protracted contrary
to your own ardent prayers for deliverance by death. 63. In hoc.
For this purpose alone. 75. Terra cedet. The poet makes Canidia
assume the proud air of a deity, under whom, as she strides on, the
earth yields, as if unequal to the pressure. Orelli quotes Ovid, A. A.
1, 500: (Bacchus) " e curru Desilit; imposito cessit arena pedi." 76.
Cereas imagines. The sorceresses went through their processes over )
waxen images, with the idea that the souls of the originals were all the f
while subject to their power. So Virgil, Eel. 8, 80 :
*'Et haec ut cera liquescit
Um eodemque igni, sio nostro Daphnis amore."
NOTES ON THE SECULAR HYMN.
1. THE festival of the Secular Games, together With the name itself, LuMSaecuto-
res, was peculiar to the period of the Empire. The real object of its introduction and
first celebration was to do honor to Augustus and to his government, the first ten years of
which had just passed away. It seemed a fitting occasion, by means of a series of public
games, at once to acknowledge and to secure the supreme power of Augustus, and to
hand down his name to posterity, as the restorer of the state from strife and anarchy to
harmony and established order. The Quindecernviri, in order to give greater eclat to the
proposed games, sought to identify them with the existing Ludi Tarentini, which had
been celebrated but three times during the period of the Republic. They declared that
these games had been celebrated once in every century or saeculum ; and having con-
sulted the Sybilline books, of which they had charge, they formally announced that the
time had now arrived for another celebration.
2. But the Secular Games differed essentially from the Tarentine. The latter were in
( every instance celebrated for the specific purpose of avertingjrom the state some pressing
( calamity, and the services were in honor of Pis arid Proserpina ; but, in the celebration
/ of the former, the infernal deities held but a subordinate place, while their object, as tfe
f have seen above, was a purely political one.
3. On the above-mentioned announcement of the Quindecemviri, the jurist Ateius
Capito was appointed to make the requisite arrangements, and Horace was directed to
prepare an Ode. First of all, heralds were sent round to invite the people to a~spectacle
whichTtFiey Had never seen before, and would never see again. Next, in anticipation of
the ceremonies, the Quindecemviri distributed among the free-born citizens, on the Pala-
tine and the Capitoline, torches, sulphur, and bitumen ;' and in these places, as well as in
the temple of Diana on the Aventine, were alse distributed wheat, barley, and beans, as
offerings tojthe.Parr.aft.
The festival was solemnized in summer, and lasted thr^_dajs_and__three_nights.
Games were held in a place in the Campus Martius called Tarentum, and sacrifices were
offered to the following deities : JupiteF and Juno, Apollo, Latona, and Diana, the Par-
cae, to Carmenta, Ceres, and to Dis and Proserpina.
At the second hour of the night, the ceremonies were opened by the emperor, who, by
the river-side, sacrificed three lambs to the Parcae, upon three altars erected for the pur-
pose. In the Tarentum a stage was erected, and on it was sung by a choir a festive
hymn. On thj^jfirst day the people went to the Capitol to offer sacrifices, and then re-
turned to the Tarentum, to do honor to Apollo and Diana by singing choruses.
On the second day, the most honored matrons of the city went to the Capitol, and sang
hymns ; and the Quindecemviri sacrificed to the great divinities.
On the third day, Greek and Latin choruses were sung in the temple of Apollo on the
NOTES ON THE SECULAR HYMN. 437
Palatine, by three times nine boys and maidens. During these three days, feasts and
games were going ou throughout the city.
The above account has been prepared from Hartung's description of the Tarentine
Games, in Rel. d. Rumer, vol. 2, 92, seqq., a translation of which may~alfg> be loundln
the Dictionary of Antiquities.
I add from the Dictionary of Antiquities the following statement of the several cele-
brations of the Secular Games : " The jirst_celebration of the Ludi Saeculares took place
in the reign of Augustus, in the summer of the yearl7B.c. The second took place in
the reign of Claudius, A. p. 47 ; the third in the reign ol Domitian, A. D^SS; and the last
in the reign of^Philippus, A. D. 248."
The following scJremeTTroposed by Steiner, and adopted by Orelli and Dillenburger,
represents the manner in which the Secular Hymn was probably sung by the two choira
of boys and of maidens :
Stanza 3, by the boys.
a A t( <t mnj.lp
Stanzas 1 and 2, the Proodus, by
the boys and maidens together.
4, " " maidens. Stanza 9, the Mesodus,
5, " " boys.
6, " " maidens.
7, " " boys.
8, " " maidens.
verses 1 and
2, by the boys,
4, " " maide
3 " 4, " " maidens.
Stanzas 16-19, the Epodus, by the
boys and maidens together.
Stanza 10, by the boys.
" 11, " " maidens.
" 12, " " boys.
" 13, " " maidens.
" 14, " " boys.
15, " " maidens.
5. Sybillini — versus. It was understood to be in obedience to the i
authority of the Sybilline books, that Augustus celebrated the Secular {
Games. 6. Lectas — eastos. It was required that the boys and the
maidens of the chorus should be of senatorial families, and the children
of parents who were both alive, and had been married by the ceremony We
' of the confarreatio, the most ancient and solemn of the Roman marriage-^*-*-**1 g!
forms, ^"""ith Promis. Drawest out ; i. e. from the darkness of night. tv"lt-1 *
Celas. Hidest; in darkness. Aliusque et idem. Different and yet the ~
same ; that is, as Osborne remarks, different in semblance, and yet in
reality the same. 14. Ilithyia ; Efccidvfa, from &.eu&e0, an appella-
tion, of Diana. As if to do more honor to the goddess, he adds two
appellations, Lucina from lux, an appellation of Juno also, and Genita- ]
Us from genitum (glgno).- — 20. Lcge. The allusion ia.~ta the Lex \jj^%^
Julia de maritandis ordinabus, which was passed B. c. 18 ; its object was
to encourage and regulate marriages. See note, O. iv., 5, 22, and Diet.
Antiqq. under the word. 23. Ter. See note, Epist. ii., 1, 36.
24. Frequentes. Numerously attended. Translate the word, according
to the Latin order, last in the stanza. 26. Semel. Once for all.
StabiLis rerum terminus. " The sure event of circumstances" Osborne.
— Quod depends upon cecinisse, which is equivalent to in canendo.
31. Fetus. Here the fruits of the earth; as in Virg. Georg. 1, 55, Arbo-
rei fetus ; also ib. 2, 390 ; and Cic. Or. 2, 30. 33. Condito. Compare
the poet's language in the last stanza but one of Tenth Ode of Book
Second. 39. Jussa pars. In apposition with turmae. Virgil repre-
sents the voyage of Aeneas to Italy, and the settlement of the Trojans
there, as done in obedience to the command of Apollo ; in Aen. 3, 94 ;
438 9 NOTES ON THE SECULAR HYMN.
4,345, 41. Sine fraude. Without injury- 47. Remque prolem-
que. Wealth and (numerous) offspring. The second que is elided be-
fore the vowel in et in the next verse. 49. Quaeqne— impetret. This
is the true ?eading. Quaeque is governed by veneratur, which is equi-
valent to venerando precatur. 51. Bellante, etc. The same sentiment
in the celebrated line of Virgil, Aen. 6, 853:
" Parcere subjectis, et debellare superbos."
54. Medus. Here means the Parthian, as so often in Horace.
55. Responsa. Compare the poet's words, O. iv., 15, 22. 60. Copia.
See note, O. i., 17, 16. 65. Arces ; here in the sense of colles; and\
the Palatine hill is thus referred because, as already mentioned in the j
introduction, hymns were sung in the temple of Apollo, on the Palatine.^
69. Aventinmn. On the Aventine was a temple of Diana. The
Algidus is also mentioned in O. i., 21, 6. as a favorite haunt of Diana.
— 73. Haec— sentire. Haec ; i. e. quae precati sumus. Give heed to
these prayers of ours.
NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
WE are indebted to the Romans both for the word Satire, and the
species of composition which it designates. We find, however, that in
the progress of Roman literature, both these underwent important
changes. The word Satura, which properly means the same as farra-
go, a mixture of various things, was applied, at a very early period,
to a kind of composition, which treated discursively of various sub-
jects, partly in prose, and partly in poetry, and, in the poetical parts,
in verses of different measures. From a passage in Livy,* which is the
principal authority on this point, it would also appear that this early
Satura was a rude kind of drama, partly extemporaneous and partly
written, which developed no regular plot, and in its broad burlesque
resembled the fFescennine verses of the ancient people of Italy. The
satires of Ennius and Pacuvius, though perhaps not dramatic, were, at
lea,?'} in their mixed and irregular character, examples of the ancient
Satura.
In later times, after the regular drama had been introduced by Livi-
us Andronicus, there arose the Satira or Satire, which, though not in-
tended for the stage, yet in its aim to represent life, and in its adoption
of something of the form of dialogue, shared some of the characteris-
tics of the older Satura. Lucilius is mentioned by Quintilian as the
first who gained distinction in this kind of writing, and he may be just-
ly pronounced its inventor. He wrote in hexameter verse ; and took
the material of his satire from the whole range of human life, its
illustrations of good and evil, of virtue and of vice, of wisdom and of
folly.
It is this kind of Satire, which, both in its form and its subject-
matter, these writings of Horace illustrate. His Satires are sketches of
life and manners, of ttie life and manners of the Romans, in the reign of
Augustus. His own words in several passages help us to indicate the
* B. vii., 2. t See Diet. Antiqq. under Fescennina.
440 ' NOTES ON THE SATIEES.
particular style of satire in which he chose to write. In the First Satire
of the First Book, he pleasantly inquires :
" quanquam ridentem dicere verura
Quid vetatl"
And in the Tenth of the same Book he says—
" Ridiculum acri
Fortius et melius plerumque secat res."
In a word, it is the playful style of Satire, that which employs all the
gentle arts of humor and raillery, in which Horace wrote, and in which
he excelled. His satirical writings present a striking contrast to those
of Juvenal, the master of grave, severe satire ; and the contrast between
these two satirists is easily explained by the difference of their personal
character and of the times in which they lived. Horace was a man of
genial temper and easy habit, a wise and well-bred man of the world ;
and living in a time when there yet lingered something of honor and
virtue in the luxurious life of Rome, he could make merry with the
follies and even the vices of men. But Juvenal was a man of uncom-
mon gravity and earnestness of character, and lived in a later and
utterly corrupt age ; and he came forth among his countrymen like an
inspired prophet, arrayed in awful dignity, and scourged their wicked-
ness with unrelenting severity.
We find imitations of Horace's style of satirizing in various modern
writers especially in Pope and Swift in English, and Boileau in French
literature. Some of these imitations will be alluded to in the notes
that follow.
BOOK I.
SATIRE I.
The poet illustrates the discontent of men with their own lot, and finds its cause in the
passion of avarice.
The tram of thought seems to be as follows :
Introduction (1-27) : no one is content with his own lot, but every one envies another's ;
and yet no one is willing to change his lot, if the opportunity be offered him. — With the
implication that this discontent springs from avarice, the various pleas of an avaricious
man for hoarding up wealth are stated and replied to (28-91). — These pleas being untena-
ble, the miser ought to put an end to the mere amassing of wealth, and wisely use what
he has gained. And yet he need not turn spendthrift, for there is a due medjum in all
things (92-107). Conclusion (108-end) : it is thus true, that no miser is content with his
lot ; thus in the haste of all to be richer than their neighbor, but few lead a happy life.
BOOK I. SATTEE I. 441
In the concluding lines, and especially lines 117-119, the poet virtually answers the
question with which he opens the satire. The passage beginning with 1. 108, particularly
the words nemo avarus, explains the transition from the introduction to the principal
part of the satire, and justifies us in supplying the thought, which we have given above
in italics.
1—27. For the train of thought, see introduction. 1. Quam—
sorteni. To be joined with ilia in next line, by a construction common
in prose and in poetry ; = ilia sorte, quam—. See Am. Pr. Intr. 30.
3. Laudct. Supply in translation, quisque, corresponding to nemo in 1. 1.
7. Quid euiin. An elliptical expression, like ri yap, which serves
to cut off all objection or contradiction. We may explain by supplying
dicis? or objicis 1 Cicero, when he uses quid enim, generally has another
question immediately following ; e. g. quid enim 1 nonne concurritur 1
See Z. <) 769; Hand. Turs. 2, 386. 10. Sub galli cantnm. At cock-
crowing; here, of course by hyperbole, for the very early hour at which
the client arouses his counsel. The juris-peritus, or Juris Consultus, is
our counsellor-at-law, or Jurist. See Diet. Antiqq. under Juris Consulti.
11. Datis vadibus. Dare vades is our expression give bail, used of
a defendant who gives security for his appearance in court. The far-
mer (rusticus), who must needs come in from the country to appear in
court at the trial, thinks it would be much happier to live in town, as
he could then attend to judicial matters with less inconvenience. On
the use of vas and of praes, see Diet. Antiqq. under Praes. 14. Fa-
Mnm. We find the same name in next satire, 1. 134. Who he was, is
not known ; the name probably designates some tedious talker or writer.
1 8. Partibus. Your parts, that you are to play in the drama of
life. The expression is borrowed from the stage. 19. Nolint. They
would be unwitting ; nolint is the apodosis. corresponding to si — dicat.
Beatis. Dative by attraction, as licet governs the dat. and the ace.
pron. eos is omitted. See Arn. Pr. Intr., 152, Z. $ 601. 23. Praeterea
ludo. This passage illustrates what is called anacoluthon (see A. & S.
§ 323, 3 (5), Z. () 739); the rourse of thought, interrupted by the pa-
renthesis, is resumed with sed, but in a construction different from that
with which the sentence commenced. 25. Olim. Sometimes. See
note, O. ii., 10, 17. 29. Caupo. This is the reading of the most and
the best MSS. ; the only other that has any manuscript authority, is the
one given in the various readings. All the others are conjectural. Cau-
po means innkeeper; hie is opposed to Ule, and is emphatic; this, i. e.
such a one as we see among us every day. In Sat. i., 5, 4, Horace has
cauponibus malignis, where see note. 30. Hac mente. The first
plea (see introd.) of the miser; that he gathers and lays up, like the
ant, against a time of need. 33. Exeniplo ; sc. Us. Their illustra-
tion ; the one they always use. 36. Quae ; = at ea, but she. The
poet turns the miser's own illustration against him. The ant lays up,
19*
442 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
but wisely uses her stores, but the miser never uses his piles of gold,
but ever goes on accumulating. Inversnm annum. So Cowper :
" Oh winter, ruler of the inverted year,
I love thee, all unlovely as thou seem'st,
And dreaded as thou art !"
38. Cum. Wliile. 40. Obstet. In the same construction as
demoveat. 42. Fnrtim. Join with defossa. 43—51. The miser
argues, but if you begin to break the pile, it will by and by be reduced
to nothing ; to which the poet replies, that the money has no worth, if
not devoted to necessary uses, and that for such uses small means will
avail as well as large ones. Compare the sentiment in 0. ii., 2, 1-4.
— 43. Quod;=«£ id si. See above, note, 1. 36. 45. Triverit. The
word has here a concessive force, sc. licet— though — suppose that — . See
Z. <) 529, Note. 46. Ac. See n. Epod. 15, 5. 50. Naturae fines.
Osborne aptly compares Seneca: si ad naturam vives, nunquam eris
pauper; si ad opiniones. nunquam eris dives. — Epist. 16. Viventi.
The genitive is the usual case with refert ; but viventi is here a dativus
commodi. Dillenburger cites Tacitus, Ann. 15, 65, referre dedecori. See
Z. $ 408, 449. 51—60. The miser urges that it is pleasant to take
from a great heap ; to which the poet replies, that a great heap is no
better than a small one, if but the same quantity is taken from each.
54. Urna — cyatho. The urna was a large vessel, holding four gal-
lons ; the cyathus about as large as our wine-glass. Vel means or even.
58. Ainldus* The poet heightens the force of the image in 1. 55,
flu/mine , by mentioning a particular, and as he is wont his native, river.
So in O. iv., 14, 25, with which compare O. iii., 3(X 10; iv., 9, 2.
59, 60. In these, as in the two preceding lines, the language is partly
figurative, partly plain. With the figure throughout: he who is con-
tent to drink from the urna or cyathus, runs no risk of getting the
muddy water of the river, or of falling into it, and losing his life. With-
out figure : he who is content with a little, escapes irksome troubles,
and the danger of missing the true ends of life. 61. Another plea
for hoarding up money : Your social estimation is exactly in proportion to
your means. A sentiment certainly as common in a Christian country,
and in our own, as in Rome in the time of Horace ; one, too, that has
just as much truth in it now, as it had then, and — no more ! The poet
does not directly refute this argument, but goes on to show, how un-
happy is the miser who professes to act upon such a view of life as it
involves. Bona pars. Like our common phrase, a good many. So
in Ars. P. 297. 63. Illi. With such a man as that. For dative, see
Z. § 491 ; Arn. Pr. Int. 291. 66. Solitus, sc. esse ; dependent upon me-
moratur Populus— sibilat. The illustration goes, indirectly at least,
BOOK I. SATIEE I. 443
against the sentiment in 1. 62. The miser is despised and hissed at, not-
withstanding his chests of gold. 68. Tantalus. The poet begins to
mention the story of Tantalus, as an illustration of the miser's lot. 69.
Quid ridesi The miser smiles, and interrupts, but the poet goes on, and
shows how pertinent is the illustration. 71. Sacris. As if they were
sacred; and, therefore, may not be touched. 72. Tabellis. Paint-
ings ; which are only to be seen. 80—87. But perhaps, in sickness,
the miser has kind and anxious friends ? Not at all ; all hate him. Nor
is it strange. 88—91. A vain expectation, to keep the friendship
of your relatives, without any effort on your own part. Si — velis forms
the protasis, and infelix — perdas, the apodosis, of the sentence. The
MSS. are divided between An, si and At si. With Jahn, Dillenburger,
Kirchner, and others, I prefer the latter. 92. Denique ; in fine, i. e.
to sum up what follows from our examination. See introduction.
93. Plus ; i. e. than you really need. 96. Ft metiretur ; instead of
counting it ; because he had so much. 100. Tyndaridarum ; mas-
culine, as it includes the sons as well as the daughters of Tyndarus ;
theHm. form would be Tyndaridum. The poet alludes to Clytemnes-
tra, who slew her husband Agamemnon. 101. Ut— Maenius— No-
mentanns. Like a Maenius, or a Nomentanus; probably well-known
spendthrifts of the time. Thus the miser, as men generally do, when
hard pushed in argument, flies over to the other extreme. 102, 103.
Pergis — componere. Join frontibus adversis with componere. The figure
is taken from two combatants, e. g. gladiators, set against each other
for a combat ; to express which componere is often used. See Lexicon.
You go on to set together, front to front, things that oppose one another.
105. The allusion in this line is probably to two persons who had
diseases of an opposite nature. 108. lilac— nemo nt. / return to
the point, from which I started (namely}, that no — . See close of introd.
This is a difficult and disputed passage ; but in the above reading and
interpretation, Orelli, Obbarius, Dillenburger, and Kirchner, all agree.
114. Carceribus. The carceres of the Circus, literally prisons, bar-
riers, were the starting-places ; a kind of stalls, where the chariots and
horses were stationed, till the signal was given for the race. 115.
Ilium; sc. equum. 120. Crispin!. A loquacious philosopher of the
day, and a ^oet withal, who is said to have written a work in verse upon
the philosophy of the Stoics. In a spirit of good humor the poet adds
the epithet lippi, which applied also to himself (see Sat. i., 5, 30).
444 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
SATIRE II.
The poet satirizes the tendency of men to run from one extreme to another. This
tendency is stated directly in verse 24 ; and in the remainder of the satire it is illustrated
by different forms of licentiousness, then prevailing at Rome.
1. Ambnbaiarnm. Syrian female musicians, notoriously immoral,
who frequented the Circus and other places of resort. Juvenal also
alludes to them in Sat. 3, 62-65.— The word itself is from the Syriac. —
The word collegia is added in jest, as if these girls formed regular asso-
ciations, like the collegia pontifaum, augurum, and others. Phar-
macopolae. Pedler quacks. Cicero refers to such a one in pro Cluentio,
14. 2. Mendici. Mendicants; e. g. the priests of Isis and Cybele,
who carried about an image of their deity, and begged alms ; perhaps,
too, the Jews, to whom also Juvenal often alludes, especially in Sat. 6,
543. Mimae. Female pantomime players ; who acted in a kiifl of
farce, generally low and indecent. In the regular drama, both Greek
and Roman, women never played. Balatroncs. Buffoons. Festus
derives the word from blateae, clots of mud cleaving to one's shoes or
clothes after a journey. Orelli adds in explanation, " as mud to the
shoes, so these buffoons stick to the rich." 3. Tigelli. Tigellius, a
celebrated musician of the time, a native of Sardinia, a favorite of Julius
Caesar and of Augustus. He was popular with the classes just before
mentioned, because he was always ready to lavish his money upon
them. 4. Hie ; this one ; some one of a character, the opposite of
that of TigeLius. 7. Hnnc. Still another person. 8. Stringat.
He wastes ; literally strips off, the metaphor being taken from stripping
the leaves of a tree. 13. This line also occurs in Ars. P. 421.
14. Quinas — mercedes. Mercedes means here interest on capital. Th,e
legal rate of interest at the close of the Republic, and under the Empe-
rors, was twelve per cent, or one per cent, a month ; usually called cen-
tesima, because at this rate in a hundred months a sum was paid, equal
to the principal. This usurer cuts out, deducts five times the regular
interest from the principal, capiti, i. e. gets sixty per cent, for his capi-
tal. 16. Snmpta— virili. Usually at the age of seventeen years.
IT. Sub patribus duris. Boys under such strict care would be in
need of money, and such as had expectations could readily get it, though
at enormous rates of interest, from the usurers. By the Roman law,
persons under twenty-five were minors, and by the lex Plaetoria, fraud-
ulent contracts with such were set aside, and the fraudulent party held
liable to heavy penalties. The risk incurred, the usurers took well into
the account in their rates of interest, when they lent money to minors.
BOOK I. SATIRE in. 445
18. At ; but (some one may say), etc. 19. Vix— possis, etc. So
far from it, he makes himself as miserable as Menedemus in Terence's
Self- Tormentor ; the father, who drove his son away by hard treatment,
and then led a wretched, penurious life, in order to punish himself.
SATIRE III.
Horace here exhibits with good sense and in his best vein, the propensity of men to
see and condemn the faults of others, while they are blind to their own. Various illus-
trations are given, and the distinction is pointed out between an honest desire to correct
the faults of a friend, and a malignant fondness of dwelling upon them. Thence the poet
passes (1. 76) to the necessity of a just estimation of human errors, objecting to the Stoic
dogma, that all sins are equal ; and closes the satire with a pleasant raillery of the Stoic
idea of the Sapiens or perfect sage.
We may compare Burns's words, in illustration of a sentiment kindred to that which
Horace dwells upon in this satire :
" O wad some power the giftie gie us
To see oursel's as others see us !
It wad frae monie a blunder free us
An' foolish notion."
3. Sardns. See note, Sat. i., 2, 3. The epithet seems here contemp-
tuous, as the Sardinians were in bad repute. Orelli mentions the pro-
verbial expression, Sardi venales ; alter alter o nequior. 4. IllCj that,
by way of emphasis ; i. e. the well-known. See A. & S. § 207, Rem. 24 ;
Z. <j 701. Hoc. So Cicero, Phil. 2, 32: habebat hoc omnino Caesar.
It means, had this habit, hoc being equal to hoc consuetudinis. Caesar ;
Octavianus, who was adopted by his great-uncle Julius Caesar ; which
explains patris in next line.— Comp. note, Sat. i., 2, 3. 6. Ab ovo
usque ad mala. A proverbial expression drawn from the order of the
courses at a Roman coena, which began with eggs, and ended with fruit ;
just as if we were to say, from the soup to the dessert, for the beginning
and end of any thing. Io Baeehe. Probably the chorus of some
song, often sung by Tigellius. 7, 8. Suinma— inia. With summa
and with ima supply chorda, which is suggested by quat. chordis. Hoc,
sc. voce, to which corresponds Voce, sc. ea. Quatuor chordis refers to
the tetrachord or the lyre of four strings (see Diet. Antiqq. under Lyra).
Gesner gives the true explanation thus: " Tigellius modo utebatur ea
voce, quae summa chorda, ry inrary, resonat, i. e. gravissima, ry ^apvrdry ;
modo ea (hac) quae ima chorda, ry wiry, eademgue acutissima, ry o£vTdry,
resonat." As the summa chorda was the deepest, the base, and ima
chorda the highest, the treble, the meaning simply is that he sung (ute-
batur voce} now to the base, and now to the treble of the resounding lyre.
Other Editors, following the Scholiast, explain thus : modo summa voce,
NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
hoc voce quae resonat, i. e. est in quatuor chordis ima : but summa
i and ima chorda are the regular expressions for VTTCITT? and HJTTJ or
, sc. x°P^ • besides summa voce, as Heindorf remarks, does not
mean in the highest tone, but with a loud voice. — Chordis is abl. of instru-
ment, resonars chordis being = per chordas sonare or prodire ex cJwrdis.
To explain by quae cst in chordis, is to use bad Latin ; see Hand. Turs.
3, p. 352. 11. Sacra ferret ; i. e. in opposition to currebat, in a state-
ly, solemn step, like the Karri^poi, Athenian maidens, who in the pro-
cessions, carried baskets, containing sacred offerings, such as chaplets,
frankincense, etc. 12. Modo reges, etc. Boasting now of his friend-
ship with the great, and now (sit mihi, etc.) declaring himself content
with the humblest style of living. 15. Decies centena; sc. millia
sestertium ; round number for a large sum ; as we would say a million.
Dcdisses=si dedisses. 17. Erat. On the mood, see n. O. ii., 17, 28.
Locnlis. Loculi, literally little places, here a box or chest, with
compartments, for keeping money, valuables, etc. Comp. Epist. ii., 1,
175. 20. Immo alia, et fortasse minora. Yes, (I have faults, but)
other ones, and perhaps smaller. The reading haud fortasse rests on too
slender authority. Hand contends that fortasse is never used with hand.
See Turs. 3, p. 35. The poet concedes that he too has faults, but hopes
they are not so deserving of censure as those of Tigellius, which he has
described. 21. Maenins. See Sat. i., 1, 101. Novius; perhaps the
same as in Sat. i.. 6. 121. The poet means to say, that he is not like
Maenius, but on the contrary censures such a self-love as his. 25.
Cum tna — ocnlis, etc. It is worth while to compare here the language
of Scripture in Matt, vii., 1-5. 27. Serpens Epidanrins. In allusion
to the piercing sight of the serpent. At Epidaurus there was a temple
of Aesculapius, to whom the serpent was sacred. 29. Acutis naribns
— hominnm ; i. e. people so sharp on the scent for their neighbors'
faults. 31. Rusticiiis qualifies tonso, and tonso is dative, depending
on dejluit ; flows off from, i. e. hangs loosely upon one whose hair is awk-
wardly cut ; not cut in city style. On the care of the Roman gentleman
in adjusting his toga, see Becker's Gallus, Excurs. on Male Attire. —
Male ; badly, i. e. very or too loose ; it does not belong to haeret, which
needs no qualification, as it means, sticks to, i. e. pinches — the foot.
Comp. O. iv., 12, 7 ; Sat. i., 4, 66. 35. Concnte ; shake, i. e. search—
yourself; as in prose excutere is used, e. g. of the toga, shake it, to find
any thing in it. 38—54. Let us judge as leniently of our friend, as
a lover would of his mistress, or a father of his son. 38. Illuc prae-
rertamnr. Praeverti meajis to turn one's self to a thing principally or in
preference; illuc=a,& illud. Let us above all things turn to this (as an ex-
ample). Quod, that. 40. Polypus; the first syllable here long-
though ordinarily short — in imitation, as Meineke thinks, of the Aeolic
form irdiKviros. 45* Appellat paetum, etc. It will be seen that in
BOOK I. SATIRE HI. 447
these illustrations, the father uses gentle names, euphemisms, for posi-
tive bodily defects. What adds to the humor of the passage is, that
the names are also names of noble Roman families. Sisyphus was a
dwarf of the times. The other words the Lexicon will explain.
55—75. But men, forgetting that they too have faults, pursue a course
directly the opposite of all this. 56. Sincerum— vas incrustare ; to
coat over a clean vessel; i. e. metaphorical for — daub over virtues with the
names of vices. 57. Multum de missus, very deficient in spirit. De-
missus is generally used by Cicero in a good sense, modest; hence some
Editors take here probus and demissus as opposed respectively to tardo
and pingui ; but Orelli gives passages in which demissus is used in a bad
sense, and the construction here plainly requires such a sense. 59.
Malo ; masc. ; sc. homini. 63. Simplidor. Simplex here is one who
acts naturally, from impulse, without stopping to reflect about what he
says and does. 69. Ut aequum est ; this belongs not to dulcis, but to
all that follows. 70. Cum ; conjunction, to be joined with compenset.
Plnribus ; dat. depending upon indinet. 71. Inclined; sc. tru-
tinam. 72. Hac lege. The lex is contained in pluribus— indinet.
76. For the train of thought, see introduction. 77. Stultis ; in the
sense of the Stoics, in opposition to their ideal Sapiens. 82. Labe-
one. Generally supposed to be M. Antistius Labeo, a jurist, and a man
of rude manners. 83. Hoc ; nominative, referring to what follows.
86. Rusonem ; a money-lender, and also a writer, whose stories
(see 1. 89) the poor debtor must needs listen to, lest he offend his hard
creditor. 87. Tristes ; so called, because then interest on money
borrowed, or the principal itself, was due. Comp. n. Epod. 2, 69.
91. Tritnm. Warn smooth; i. e. from long and constant use ; by Evan-
der. the Arcadian prince, whom ancient fable connected with Rome and
the Palatine hill. See Livy, 1, 5. — The poet has here a pleasant hit at
the passion of the rich Romans for objects of great antiquity, ancient
plate, furniture, etc. Comp. Sat. ii., 3, 20; and see on this point Beck-
er's Gallus, p. 24. 92. Ante ; here used adverbially. 95. Fide.
See note. 0. iii.; 7, 4. 97. Sensus, etc. Cicero has a similar view of
this Stoic paradox, in de Finibus, 4, 19. 55 : " Sensus enim cujusque et
natura rerum atque ipsa veritas damabat quodammodo, nan posse adduci,
ut inter eas res, quas Zeno exaequaret, nihil interesset." Compare also
Cicero's admirable raillery of the Stoics in his Pro Murena, chaps. 29,
30. 99. Cum prorepsernut, etc. This Epicurean view of the origin
of man and of human society is developed more fully in Liber I. of Lu-
cretius de Nat. R. 100. Mutnm. Dumb; i. e. like brutes, uttering
only inarticulate sounds. Such was man originally, according to this
view, when he first crept forth from the earth. Afterwards necessity
and expediency brought about a conventional language ; and then,
gradually, the laws and institutions of civilized society. 103. Verba
448 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
— nomiua : literally, verbs, names of things or nouns, i. e. language.
110. Editior, xu prior; but nowhere else used in this sense.
Orelli. 111—119. Tin- poet still speaks the sentiments of the Epi-
cureans. They allowed that man, by his constitution, could distinguish
between good and ill, what is desirable and what undesirable ; but not
between justice and injustice, right and wrong. The latter distinction
they founded in the usages of society. 115. Vincet ratio. Will rea-
son triumphantly prove. Vincere — evincere, to prevail over one's oppo-
nent in argument ; in allusion to the efforts of the Stoics to carry their
dogma by force of reasoning. 119. The scutica was an ordinary
whip, iheflagellum a frightful scourge, which Keightley compares with
the cat-o '-nine-tails. 120. Ut caedas— non vereor. Reisig (Lat. Gr.
p. 569) has best explained this construction, by supplying Ulud before
vereor ; to strike, etc., that I do not fear, etc. There is no need, there-
fore, of the supposition, that the poet wrote ut loosely, instead of ne.
126. Cur optas quod habes. These words must be joined in thought
with the clause above : si tibi regnum, etc. In asking his question the
poet makes that si emphatic : You say if men allow you to be king ;
but if your sapiens is every thing, is king, if, in other words, you are
already king, — why do you wish for what you have ? — The Stoic idea of
the Sage, Cicero refers to in de Amic. c. 5 ; and dwells upon in de Offic.
3. 4. See note above on 1. 97. 127. Chrysippns, who was, next to
Zeno, the most eminent of the Stoic philosophers. 129. Hermogenes,
a celebrated singer, the same who is referred to in Sat. i., 9, 25; 4, 72;
10. 80 ; but a different person, as Orelli thinks Kirchner has clearly
shown, from the Tigellius, in Sat. i., 2, 3. 130. Alfenns. Orelli has
Alfenius, on the authority of an inscription. Who the person was, is
not well established. 136. Latras ; like a dog; a comparison which
the poet uses in his raillery, as the Stoics were, as Dillenburger remarks,
at least semi cynici, KWIK&I, wAv. 137. Quart ran tc. The fourth part
of an as, and the smallest piece of Roman coin. The public baths were
originally instituted for the poor, and were always intended chiefly for
their convenience ; hence the low price, a quadrans. See Diet. Antiqq.
under Baths 139. Crispinum. See note, Sat. i., 1, 120.
BOOK I. SATIRE IV. 449
SATIRE IV.
In this satire, Horace defends himself against two classes of his critics. The one,
offended at the simplicity and graceful negligence of his satires, denied them the name of
poems, anil indeed to satire itself the name of poetry. The other alleged that he wrote
witli malignity, and spared not even his personal friends.
The charges were, then, substantially these : that he was no poet, and that he was a
malignant satirist. After some pleasant allusions to Lucilius, and to Fannius, an inferior
poet of the day, and then to the general dislike of satire, Horace begins his defence at
line 38, and replies to the first charge in lines 38-63, and to the second in the remainder of
the satire.
1. Eupolis, etc. These three poets were the masters of the prisca or
vetus, comoedia, the old comedy, of the Greeks. Vetus, old, in distinc-
tion from the media, middle, and the nova, new. The Old Comedy, in
its freedom in ridiculing the men and events of the day, and in intro-
ducing living persons by name, was in its nature like the Roman Satire,
and the Satire of modern times. Hence its mention here. — See note on
Ars. Poet. 281-284. 6. Omuls ; i. e. entirely, expressing the resem-
blance between Lucilius and the writers of the Greek comedy. Lucil-
ius was the first Roman poet who wrote in the regular satire. He was
born at Sinuessa. B. c. 148. 7. Mutatis, etc. The Greek comedy was
written in iambic verse ; Lucilius wrote mostly in hexameters, some-
times in iambic and trochaic verse. 10. lit magnum. As if (it were)
a great thing. Stans, etc., i. e. "without changing his position, a
figure taken from the plays of boys or the feats of tumblers." Keight-
ley, from Orelli. 11. Cum; the causal particle, since; the image
from a muddy stream. 14. Crispinns ; who thinks every thing de-
pends upon facility in writing. See note. Sat. i., 1, 120. — Minima ; the
lowest ; or, as we say of one who challenges, at the largest odds, e. g. a
hundred to one. 19. Follibns. He compares a tumid style with the
puffing and blowing of a blacksmith's bellows. 21, 22. Ultro— ima-
gine. Some suppose that these words mean, that the writings and bust
of Fannius had been deposited in the public library ; but Franke's ex-
planation is simpler and nearer the text, that the friends of Fannius
had brought him capsae for his poems ; and also a bust for himself.
Ultro, literally of their own accord ; the things were brought without
solicitation on the part of Fannius. The capsa, like the scrinium, in Sat.
i.. 1, 120. was a wooden case, with loculi, compartments, designed to
hold books, writings, or other things. See Diet. Antiqq.; also Biblio-
theca Sacra, vol. iii., pp. 227; 228. 23. Timeutis. Agrees with met,
implied in mea. 24. Utpote, etc. " By attraction for — quippe cum
plures culpari digni sint." Orelli. 25— 38. Quemvis, etc. The poet
now illustrates the plures culpari dignos, and shows who they are that
450 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
dislike satire. 28. Acre. Bronze. Read the article Aes in Diet.
Antiqq. 30. Qnin, = quin immo, nay even. 32. lit, and also the
preceding ne, depend upon meiuens. 34. Foenum, etc. A common
cry of the street, here humorously applied to a poet. A vicious ox or
cow usually had a wisp of hay fastened to its horns, as a warning to the
passers-by. 37. Lacn. By this word were designated the basins,
containing a head of water, supplied from the aqueducts, to which, as
to a city-pump, the poor might come, who could not afford to have the
pipes in their own houses. They are here referred to, because they
were naturally thronged by servants and loungers. 38. The poet
(see introduction) admits that, in his Satires, he is not, in the highest
sense of the word, a poet. .We must bear in mind that these criticisms
were made upon the satires ; the odes were written afterwards. 39.
Poetis. See note, Sat. i., 1, 19.—Dederim; I should allow; the sub].
softens the assertion. See A. & S. § 260, Rem. 4; Z. <) 527. 40.
Conclndere. To round. 42. Serin on i ; i. e. prose. 45. Qnidam.
The Alexandrian critics. Their view seems to have been, that Comedy
was restricted both in its language (rerbis) and- matter {rebus} to every
day life, and did not rise to the dignity of poetry. 48. At pater*
So may say an objector, in defence of comedy. (Comp. Ars. P. 93, 94.)
— The language refers to a character common in comedy, as in the
Adelphi, and in the Self-Tormentor of Terence. 52. Pomponias*
Some dissolute young man of the time. The reply to the objector is :
Just so Pomponius's father might talk, it is the language of real and of
common life. 58. Tempora ; in reference to quantity, times ;= pedes,
feet; modos, to rhythm, measures. 60. Ut si. After ut, repeat inve-
nias ; as (ybu would find) if, etc. The meaning is : take from my verses
the feet, rhythm, order, and you would not still find poetry there, as you
would, after putting to the same process those verses of Ennius. Etiam
means still, yet. — Solvas; turn to prose. 64. See introduction. The
poet wonders (65-78) that he should be so much feared, since he shuns
publicity, and reads his satires only to his particular friends. 65.
Snlclus— Caprins. Probably two well-known lawyers; the Scholiast
says, informers. 66. Male ; = valde. 71. Pila. The Roman
booksellers suspended the titles of their books on the door of their
shop (taberna), or on the pillar of the portico, under which the shop
was. See Becker's Gallus, Exc. 3 ; Biblioth. Sacra, Vol. 3, p. 229.
72. Tigelli. See note, Sat. i., 3, 129. 18— end. The poet now repels
the charge of malignity ; and to show how abhorrent was such a temper
to his whole character, he dwells, as m other parts of his works, upon
the judicious and careful training he had received from his father.
79. Inquit. Some one says ; or it is said. — Hoc is accusative. — Studio;
with eagerness ; on purpose. 86. Tribus lectis ; i. e. the Triclinium.
See note, Sat. ii., 8, 20. Quaternos; four on each couch, and twelve in
BOOK I. SATIRE V. 451
the company ; usually there were but three on a couch, and nine at the
table. The rule of Varro was, that the number of guests at a dinner-
party should not be smaller than the number of the Graces, nor greater
than that of the Muses. 88. Qni— aqnam ; either to drink, or for
washing. The whole expression for convivator, the host. — Hunc; in
same construction as cunctos; potus (part.) agrees with unus. 94t
Capitolini. So called, because once governor of the Capitol. The Scho-
liast says, that when in this office, Petillius stole the crown of Jupiter
Capitolinus, but was acquitted on trial, through the favor of Augustus.
100. Loliginis. Loligo means a cuttle-fish ; the whole expression
is metaphorical for rank malignity. 102. Ut si, etc. Dillenburger
explains this construction thus : ut promitto, si quid aliud vere de me
promittere possum, it &promitto abfore, etc. 105. Hoc is the abl., the
usual case with suesco and its compounds ; Dillenb. makes it an ace.
Me is the object ofinsuevit. Comp. Sat. ii., 2, 109. Also Tacitus, Ann.
2, 52: ut lectos viros imperiis suesceret. 118. Cnstodis. Comp. Sat.
i., 6, 81, and note. 123. Jndieibns selectis. A body of judices
chosen, by the provisions of the Lex Aurelia, enacted B. c. 70, from the
senators, equites, and tribuni aerarii ; they were 360 in number. It is
not known whether the Lex Aurelia determined the number of judices
in any given case, but it is conjectured that the number was seventy.
They tried criminal cases. See Diet. Antiqq., under Judex. 124.
An, join with addubites ; or can you doubt, &c. 133. Lectulns. My
couch; here the allusion is to reclining upon it for study, reading, writ-
ing, &c.— See Becker's Gallus, p. 42. Bibl. Sacra, vol. iii., p. 228.
13Y. Haec ; i. e. what is said in preceding lines, from Rectius.
141. fllulta— manus. Horace humorously says, that all the poets, most
of whom were far from friendly to him, would turn to his aid in a body,
and bring to terms such an enemy of poets. 143. Jndaei. The
comparison seems to turn upon the zeal of the Jews in proselyting.
SATIRE V.
This Satire is a humorous description of a journey which Horace made from Rome to
Brundusium, in the company of Maecenas and of other friends. It is generally supposed
that the party was arranged by Maecenas, when he had occasion to go to Brundusium,
B. c. 37, to aid in settling terms of reconciliation between Octavianus and Antony ; as he
had done once before, B. c. 40, when the alliance called foedus Brundusinum was
formed between the two triumvirs.
The route from Rome to Capua, and thence to Beneventum, lay on the Appian Way,
and thence to Brundusium on the side-road, called the Via Egnatia. The poet, and his
friends, must have travelled very leisurely, as they occupied certainly fifteen, and per-
haps, as Orelli conjectures, seventeen, days in reaching Brundusium, which was three
hundred and twelve miles from Rome.
452 ' NOTES oisr THE SATIRES.
Becker has made a very happy use of. this Satire in the Journey Scene of his " Gal-
lus : or, Roman Scenes of the Time of Augustus."
I give from Heindorf (WUstemann's edit.) the following table of the days, and of the
places, with their relative distances. The miles are Roman, which are a little shorter
than the English mile.
DAYS. PLACES. MILES.
Rome.
I. Aricia, now La Riccia . . .16.
H. Forum Appii, " Borgo Lungo, near Treponti 20.
DDL Feroniae fanum.
Anxur, or Tarracina. " Terracitia . . .20.
IV. Fundi, « Fondi ... 12.
Formiae, " Mola di Gaeta . . 12.
V. Sinuessa, " Bagnoli ... 18.
Villa, near the Campanian bridge . .3.
VI. Capua, now Capua ... 22.
VII. Cocceius' Villa, near Caudium . . . .21.
VIII. Beneventum, . now Benevento . . 12.
IX. Villa, near Trivicum.
X. " Oppidulum quod," &c., 1. 87 . . . .24.
XI. Canusium, now Canosa.
XII. Rubi, " Ruvo ... 30.
XIII. Barium, " Bari . . . 21.
XIV. Egnatia, « Monopoli ... 37.
XV. Brundusium, " Brindisi . . .44.
312T
But perhaps the poet omitted two stopping-places between Barium and Brundusium,
which are given in the Itinerarium Antonini; if so, the above must be modified as
follows :
XIII. Barium
XIV. AdTurrea 21.
XV. Egnatia, now Monopoli ..... 16.
XVI. AdSpeluncas . . . . . .20.
XVII. Brundusium, now Brindisi .... 24.
1. Aricia* On the distance, modern name, &c., of this town, and of
all the towns mentioned in the Satire, see Table, at the end of the
Introd. 3. Longe doctissimus. Probably said in jest, as we have no
such account elsewhere of the person. F* Appi. So called from
Appius Claudius Caecus, who built the Appia Via. 4* Mantis, boat-
men ; great numbers of whom lived at Forum Appii, who were em-
ployed in forwarding passengers along the canal, from that place to
Terracina. — Cauponidus malignis. The travel by the canals, and the
number of boatmen, would naturally require numerous inns. Many of
them doubtless were very low places, and their keepers may have
deserved in an especial manner the epithet, maligni ; but this class of
people, both in Greece and at Rome, was notorious for cheating and
fraud of every description. 5* Altins— Praecinctis, literally for travel-
lers higher girt ; i. e. more expeditious, as a traveller in haste would
BOOK I. SATIRE V. 453
gird up the loose Roman dress as high as possible, in order to get on
more rapidly. — On ac, see n. Epod. 17, 4. 6. Unnm ; i. e. (with
iter) one day's journey ; he means to say, rapid travellers would make
the journey from Rome to Forum Appii in one day ; we took two for it.
— Minus — grams — tardis. Is less troublesome to the slow ; i. e. simply,
those who journey leisurely get on with more ease and convenience than
those who travel rapidly. 7. Ventri— bellnm ; i. e. eat no supper.
9. Comites. Not merely Heliodorus, but all who had reached
Forum Appii at the same time as himself, and were intending to
take the night boat on the canal. 11. Pueri, the slaves of
the passengers 16. tfauta— viator. Keightley seems to be right
in taking nauta to be the boatman, who drove the mules, and
viator some poor foot-passenger, who joined company with him. For
a while they sang together ; but by and by, perhaps when they
stopped to bait the mule, the viator lay down to sleep, and the nauta
followed his example. — Others, and among them Becker (Gallus, p. 64),
suppose the viator to be on board the boat ; and also the nauta, who
guides the mule, as he sits or stands in the boat. 21. Prosilit, leaps
forth ; i. e. on shore. 23. Quarta— hora, ten o'clock, several hours
behind the time, owing to the boatman's sleeping on the way. 24*
Feronia. The name of an ancient Italian divinity. Her temple, Fanum
Feroniae, together with the grove and fountain sacred to her, was three
miles from Terracina, to which the travellers, after washing and taking
breakfast, proceeded on foot. 26. Anxur; this was the Volscian
name, Terracina the Latin ; the modern Terracina lies at the foot of
the rocky hill, on which lay the ancient town. 29. Aversos amicos.
Antony and Octavianus ;. see Introd. When the earlier -alliance was
formed at Brundusium, Maecenas acted as the friend of Octavianus,
and Cocceius, with Asinius Pollio, as the friend of Antony. Now, as
appears from 1. 33, Fonteius Capito represented Antony. 32. Ad
nngnem factns homo: literally, made to the nail,— i. e. made accu-
rately ; a perfect gentleman. The metaphor is taken from sculpture, as
the artist judges of the accuracy of his work, especially of its smooth-
ness of surface, by running the nail over it. Sculptors, also, when
modelling in clay, make use of the nail in.the finer parts of their work.
— Comp. Ars. P., 294. 34. Praetore ; a pleasant hint at the man's
fondness for official parade. He was the prefect, a kind of selectman^
of a second-class town, but he carried, himself as if he were the praetor
urbanus, the Mayor of Rome itself. 35. Seribae. The Scribae were
clerks in the pay of the state ; perhaps from this office Aufidius had
been promoted to the prefectura. 36. Praetextam, etc. The toga
praetexta was the robe with purple border, worn by the higher magis-
trates. The latus clavus, or laticlavia, was a broad strip of purple
woven into the front of the tunic, and was a badge of senatorian rank.
454 ' NOTES ON THE SATIEES.
Not content with these insignia, our pompous officer had a pan of coals,
prunaegue batilliim, carried before him, on which perhaps to burn in-
cense, as if the presence of Maecenas in the town should be attended
with sacrifices to the gods. 37. Mamnrrarnm— urbe. Formiae (see
n. O. iii., 17, 6), which the poet here calls the city of the Mamurrae, as if
that were an old noble family, in satirical allusion to a man of that
name, who had, by the favor of Julius Caesar, amassed great wealth,
but was of low origin, and of vulgar character, and universally despised.
38. Murena— Capitone. Probably they each had a house and
establishment at Formiae, and in their emulation to accommodate the
poets, one furnished the lodgings, and the other the table. Murena
has been mentioned in Introd. to O. ii., 10. 40« Plotius. M. Plotius
Tucca, mentioned also Sat. i., 10, 81. See n. O. i.. 6, 1. 41. Animae
qnales ; for animae tales, qualibus. 44. Jncnndo — amico. Comp. Cic.
de Amic. c. 5 : Quid dulcius, quam habere, quicum omnia audeas sic
loqui, ut tecum? 45. Campano ponti, now called Ponte Ceppani,
over the Savone, the ancient Savo. Perhaps the villula belonged to the
state, and was designed for the accommodation of magistrates, &c.,
when on a journey. 46. Parochi, purveyors ; public officers, who
provided for those who were travelling in the service of the state.
49. Crndis, referring to Virgil, who seems to have suffered all his life
from a feeble stomach. 51. ftanc mihi — Mnsa? etc. In imitation of
the gravity of epic poetry, as the poet is about to describe an encounter
of wits between two jesters or clowns of the party. Sarmentus, as
appears from what follows, was originally a slave. The other is un-
known. Cichirrus, KiKipfos, was probably a nickname. 55. Domiiia,
the widow of M. Favonius, whose slave Sarmentus had been. 58.
Capnt et moyet, in imitation of a horse. Tua cornu, etc. In prose
it would be : nisi tuae fronti cornu exsectum foret. 60. Miniteris.
Better than minitaris. The sense is : since your aspect, as you are, is
so threatening, what would it be, &c. 62. Campannm in morbnm.
The scholiast says that the Campanians were subject to warts, which
grew on the forehead, often to a great size. 63. Cyclopa. Poly-
phemus. 64. Larva, etc. ; i. e. his own face would be mask enough,
and his great size would supersede the need of buskins. 65. Cate-
nam. The joke is upon the former servile condition of Sarmentus. Orelli
explains thus : whether he had consecrated his chains, as the Roman
boys did their bullae, or golden bosses, when they put on the toga
virilis. 66. Scriba. Since the death of Favonius, Sarmentus proba-
bly had this place in the service of Maecenas. 71. Sednlns, etc.
The grammatical order is thus : sedulus hospes paene arsit, dum versat,
etc. 78. Atabulus, a wind blowing from the east,— now called Al-
tino. 79. Erepsemus, fur cK-psixsvni-us. Triviei. This station,
given above in the table, is not put down in the Itineraries. It is sup-
BOOK I. SATIRE VI. 455
posed to have been a public villa, near the modern Trivico. 83.
Oppidnlo, etc. What town is here referred to is a point that has never
been made out. Walckenaer (from whom Dillenb. quotes) has shown
that it could not have been Eqiius Tuticus, as that was quite out of the
road ; but he fails to make it certain that it was Asculum. 84.
Venit, from veneo. 86. lit, so that. 87. Ditior, agrees with locus,
which refers to Canusium. The air of negligence in the construction
agrees with the easy style of the whole satire. The poet means to say,
that Canusium is as ill supplied with water as the last stopping place.
93. Lymphis ; here put for Nymphis. The poet seems to mean,
that the badness of the water is owing to the anger of the Nymphs
of the springs. 95. Liqnescere. " To this piece of heathen jugglery
we have a counterpart in the false miracle, which, even up to the
present time, is annually exhibited not far from the same place, namely,
the melting of the blood of St. Januarius at Naples." — Osborne.
Flamma sine. See n. O. iii., 19, 15. 96. Jndaens Apella. Apella
was a common name among the Jews, and is here used for any Jew.
The Jews at Rome were numerous at this time ; they belonged mostly
to the class of libertine. They lived in a particular quarter, the regio
Transtiberina, now called the Trastevere; just as the Jews at Rome now
do in the quarter called Ghetto. With a faith so different from the
Roman, they were a proverb at Rome for credulity and superstition.
Hence is apparent the meaning of Horace in this expression. 91.
Sec u ru in $ i. e. take no active interest in human affairs. The Epicurean
doctrine of Lucretius de Rer. Nat., 5, 82 ; and 6, 56 ; Nam bene, qui
didicere, deos securum agere aevum.
SATIRE VI.
The intimacy of Horace with Maecenas, and other distinguished men, drew upon him
the envy of many, who taunted him with his humble origin, and charged him with a
vain love of social distinction. To the malicious insinuation of such persons we are in-
debted for the present Satire. Opening with a compliment to Maecenas for his freedom
from prejudices of birth, he descants upon the folly of pride of ancestry and of vain
ambition (1-44). He then passes to a particular though familiar defence of himself
against the envious charges of his enemies. He adverts to the origin and the basis of his
intimacy with Maecenas (49-64) ; to his education and moral training, for which he was
indebted to his excellent father, whose virtues made his son prouder of his parentage
than if he had been the son of a noble (65-99) ; and lastly to his own simple and unam-
bitious manner of life, in which he was- far from all burdensome ambition, and was hap-
pier than if he could boast of a long line of distinguished ancestors (100-end).
The Satire was probably written at about the same time as the Fifth of this Book.
It Non, etc. Join non with suspendis, and quia with nemo — est.
Quidquid; join with nemo ;=eorum quidquid, etc.; and seen. Epod.
456* NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
5, 1. 4* Legionibns, means here armies, as often in prose.— —5,
IVaso, etc. ; quite the same as our vulgarism turn up your nose at ; but
observe the different construction in the Latin and the English expres-
sion. 7. Cam, does not mean since, else the verb would be neges ;
cum — negas must be closely connected with persuades, etc. 8t Iiige-
nuus. F^ree-born. This is always the meaning of the word, when ap-
plied to persons ; and though we might prefer the sentiment which we
should have by translating, a man of worth, or of liberal character, etc.,
we must adhere to the uniform usage of Latin writers. 9. Tulli.
Servius Tullius. See Livy, 1, 40. 10. Nullis, has here the same
force as when we say, "a man of no family." 12. Valeri. P. Va-
lerius Publicola. See Livy, 1, 2, and 8. 12. Unde,=« quo. See
n. O. i. 12, 17. 13. Fngit, historic present, which (as Madvig has
shown) is not confined to regular and continued narration. Dillen-
burger gives the following passages, cited by Madvig: Sat. i., 2, 56;
ii., 3, 61; and adds Tibull., 2, 4, 55; Ovid, Met. vii., 290. 14.
Lienisse. Licere means to be valued ; pluris, at more. 15. Quo. See
A. & S., s. 206 (6). IT. Titulis. See n. O. iv., 8, 13. The imagines
were waxen images of one's ancestors, kept, like family portraits or
busts with us, in the atrium of a Roman house. They were carried in
processions at funerals. 20. IVOYO ; i. e. a novus homo. Decio, Ap-
pius, translate a Decius, an Appius ; i. e. men like Decius and Appius.
Censor. The censor had the control of the lists of citizens, and
had the power to decide every man's civil position. For good cause,
he could strike off a senator from the list, or otherwise degrade any
citizen. Appius Claudius Pulcher, censor, B. c. 50, was very strict in
the exercise of his functions. 22. Vel merito ; i. e. vel merito me
moveret censor. Propria, etc., is a proverbial expression, probably
drawn from Aesop's fable of the ass in a lion's skin. 23. Sed, etc. ;
i. e. true as that is, yet all are carried away with a love of glory.
24. Tilli. A person who, as the scholiast tells us, had been removed
from the senate, but afterwards restored, and also made Tribunus mili-
tum. The tribunes of the first four legions wore the latidavia, on
which badge see n. Sat. i., 5, 36. 28. Tigris pellibus, four black
thongs, or ties, which fastened in front the shoe worn by senators, which
was higher than the ordinary shoe, and more like our boot. See Diet.
Antiqq., p. 190. 34. Promittit ; i. e. on becoming a senator, virtu-
ally assumes such obligations. 38. Tone, etc. A question from one
of the people to one so suddenly raised to high office. — The names in
the line are those of slaves. 39. Saxo ; sc. Tarpeio ; the southern
summit of the Capitoline hill, from which citizens were sometimes
thrown down, who had been condemned for capital offences. Though
the rock was formerly higher than now, and its side steeper, yet, at the
present day, at one place on the Monte Caprino (the modern name of
BOOK I. SATIRE VI. 457
the Tarpeian Rock) you look down a precipice sixty or seventy feet in
height.— Cadmo, the name of an executioner. 40. Gradn— uno; an
expression borrowed from the theatre, where the citizens sat according
to rank. See n. Epod. 4, 16. 41. Pater quod erat ; i. e. a libertinus.
Paulus— Messala, .etc. The rejoinder of the poet; as if because you
have never been yourself a slave, like your colleague, you are therefore
equal to a Paulus or a Messala ; men who belong to the most ancient
noble families. 43. Foro — funera. Funeral processions went through
the forum, where the eulogy was generally delivered. Musicians
always formed a part of these processions, flute-players, trumpeters,
hornists, etc. — Magna, used adverbially, belongs to sonabit. Tenet
— nos. Takes ; i. e. greatly pleases us. The poet means to hit the
empty judgment of the crowd, who think well of the man, because he
has stout lungs, and a stentorian voice. 48. Tribnno. Horace had
been a tribune in the army of Brutus and Cassius. See Life of Hor-
ace ; also Introd. toO. ii., 7. 49. Ut forsit, though perhaps. Forsit
is found only in this passage. So Hand, Turs. ii., p. 713.— Honor -em
refers to the office of tribune. 51. Prava— procnl. Join these words
with dignos, being far from, etc. They form, as Dillenburger well says,
a kind of accusative ; in Greek the participle foras would be expressed.
55. Varius. e Sen. O. i., 6, 1. 59. Satnreiano. Satureium or Satu-
rium was near Tarentum. 61. Nono — mense. The length of time
seems to illustrate what is said of Maecenas in line 51, cautum, etc.
63. Turpi ; sc. homine. The prep, ab is generally expressed with abl.
after secernere. See Z. § 468. --64. Vita et pectore puro, must be
referred to Horace himself, not to patre. 11. Q,ni pauper, etc. Who
though a poor man, etc. See a correct view of the whole passage in
Arn. Pr. Intr., p. 124, note r. 12. Flayi. Flavius was probably the
master of the common school at Venusium. which would of course
afford inferior advantages for education, compared with the schools of
the metropolis. 12, 13. Magni— magnis. Used ironically to ex-
press the airs of importance, which the centurions assumed ; very much
as we say familiarly, big. 14. Suspensi ; = qui suspendebant. —
Loculi is here put for capsa, or scrinium (on which see notes, Sat. i., 4,
21 ; and the cut, p. 204), which the boys used, like our satchel, to carry
their books in. The tabula was a tablet, or table, which they perhaps
used to write upon, or for arithmetical calculations, just as with us a
boy would, use a slate. Horace here means to say that the country
school-boys carried these themselves ; in the city they were carried by
the custos (see note below, 1. 81), as we learn directly from Juvenal, Sat.
x., 117; Quern sequitur custos angustae vernula capsae. 15, Aera,
means here the money paid for instruction ; tuition. Juvenal has the same
word in Sat. vii., 217, rhetoris aera. This, it seems, was paid on
the Ides of the month. The meaning of the distributive octonis is, that
20
458* NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
there were eight school months in the years, and that on the Ides of
each of these eight months the tuition was carried. This is the expla-
nation given by C. F. Herrmann, to whose interpretation of this passage
I have elsewhere referred, viz. in Bibl. Sacra, vol. iii., p. 228. T9.
In magno ut populo. The ut is elliptical, and, referring to vestem
servosque sequentes, is equal to ut fieri solet, or ut expectare potest. — Ut has
sometimes in similar constructions a limiting force (which I have illus-
trated in note on Livy i., 57), but, I think, not here. A very full view
of this use of ut, Kiihner has given in his edit, of Tusc. Quaestt., 1, 8,
15. 81t Cnstos. The Roman boy, as well as the Greek, was sent to
school under the care of a slave, who also carried his books, etc. The
regular name of this slave was paedagogus, iratfayoybs. St. Paul makes
a fine metaphorical use of this custom in Galatians iii. 24 : The law
was our schoolmaster (ira^aywybs} to bring us to Christ. — Horace here
says, in grateful praise of his worthy father, that he was himself his
son's paedagogus. 86. Coactor. Collector. See Life of Horace.
87. Hoc ; abl. case ; = propterea. 90. Dolo, used for culpa, fault,
which is the legal sense of the word. 95. Ad ; = secundum, according
to. 101. Salutaudi, alluding to the Roman morning calls, whether
made or received. The word need not be limited to the visits of clients
upon the rich. 104. Petorrita* The petorritum was a four-wheeled
carriage, adopted by the Romans, in imitation of the Gauls. It is com-
pounded of two Celtic words, — -petor, four ; and rit, wheel. — See Diet.
Antiqq. Curto, probably the same as our docked. Orelli uses it in the
sense of vilis, exigui pretii. 109. Lasaimni, means a vessel for
cooking ; a kind of portable kitchen. The poet satirizes the praetor for
travelling in so little state, and for carrying his provisions and cooking
utensils, in order to save expense. 111. Millilms atqne aliis; neuter
abl. like hoc, and to be joined to that by atque ; and in a thousand other
things, which he then proceeds to mention. This is Orelli's explana-
tion, and seems better than that which makes millibus — aliis mascu-
line, and connects them with tu. This latter view requires a double con-
struction with the comparative ; a great objection. With either expla-
nation millibus aliis is unusual for mille aliis. 113. Fallacem Circnm.
The Circus Maximus, between the Palatine and the Aventine, in which
were exhibited the great Roman Games, and capable of accommodating,
at the lowest estimate, 150,000 persons. As it was a place of great extent,
close by the Forum, in the heart of the city, about it would naturally
gather, even Vhen no games were going on, fortune-tellers, pickpockets,
and all the classes of rogues that infest a great city, Hence the epithet
Fallacem, cheating. Vespertiiiuiii ; the Forum, being the great pub-
lic place, was towards evening filled with groups of citizens, who met
there, when business was over, to talk over the news, and the affairs of
the day. 114. Divlnis, fortune-tellers. 116. Lapis albus; i. e. a
BOOK I. SATIRE VH. 459
small table, made of a slab of white marble. 117. Cyatho; the cya-
thus has been explained in n. O. iii., 8, 13. Duo pocula; perhaps one
for wine, and the other for water. — Echinus ; this word, literally a sea-
urchin, is here used for some vessel made in the shape of a sea-urchin,
perhaps, as most suppose, a salt-cellar. 118. Patera gnttns. Both
of these were employed in making libations. The guttus was a sort of
" cruet, having a narrow neck, so that the wine should only trickle out
into the patera."— Keightky. On the patera, see n. O. i., 31, 2. 120.
Obenndns Marsya ; i. e. that he will have no business to attend to early
in the forum ; as there was a statue of the Satyr Marsyas in the forum.
The younger Novius, according to the scholiast, was a notorious usurer,
who had his stand near the statue, which, with its uplifted hand,
seemed to be ordering him out of its sight. 122. Jaceo ; sc. in lec-
tulo ; not to sleep, but to read or write, or study; see n. Sat. i., 4, 134
The immediate mention of lecto aut scripto shows that this is the mean-
ing. In Sat. i., 9, 85, we find the poet out at an earlier hour. 123.
Scripto, as well as lecto, is in abl. absolute with the antecedent of quod ;
viz. eo, which is readily supplied. 123. Ungor Olivo, in preparation
for the athletic exercises of the Campus Martius, as is manifest from
1. 126. "The daily bath, and previous to it, strong exercise, were in-
separable, in the minds of the Romans, from the idea of a regular and
healthy mode of life. "—Becker's Gallus, Exc. 1 to Sc. 5. 126. Cam-
pum. See preceding note. The lusus trigon, or trigonalis, was a game
at ball, pila, in which three persons stood in the form of a triangle, and
tossed the ball from one to the other. 12T. Pransus. The meal
called prandium was what we call lunch, or luncheon, and was taken at
abbut noon.
SATIRE VII.
A pleasant report of a trial, perhaps attended by the poet himself, before the Court
of Brutus, at the time praetorian governor of Asia Minor. The parties were Persius, an
Ionian merchant, and P. Rupilius Rex, on whose cognomen (Rex) the principal jest in
the Satire turns. The trial was probably held at Clazomene, in the year B. c. 42, the
year of the battle of Philippi ; and Horace already had attached himself to the party and
the army of Brutus.
This Satire was doubtless written soon after the battle of Philippi ; and it is generally
believed to be the earliest of the poet's compositions.
1. Prescript!. Rupilius, a native of Praeneste, and a Roman knight,
had been proscribed by Octavianus, and therefore had fled to Brutus, to
whose party he was now attached ; see line 25. 2. Hyforida. His
father was an Asiatic Greek, and his mother a Roman woman. 3.
460 ' NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
Lippis — tonsoribus. The medicinae and the tonstrinae, the apothecaries'
and the barbers' shops were the places of resort for Roman loungers
and idlers, where they talked over the city gossip. Horace means to
say, th#t this affair had already become the town talk. 5. Clazo-
menis. ..A town in Ionia, on the gulf of Smyrna, now called Vourla. —
6. Qui posset ; i. e. of such a character that he could.— For the sub-
junctive, see Z. <) 555 ; A. & S., $ 264, 5. 8. Sisennas, Barros. Per-
sons well known for the abusive language they were wont to use.
Eqnis albis. White horses seem to have been in repute for swiftness ;
or perhaps we may explain the metaphor by the fact, that white horses
were preferred in triumphal processions. 10. Hoc— jure— Quo, etc.
Jus, literally, right, here means the rightful grounds on which one pro-
ceeds ; and hoc = eodem. Proceed upon the same grounds as. What the
moksti, contentious people, have in common with the brave, the poet hu-
morously says is this. — that they will never give up. 18. Mnneribns.
The poet pushes, for his purpose, the Homeric illustration rather too
far, representing the amicable exchange of arms, as first proposed by
the inferior party. 18. Bruto — Asiam. We have nowhere any his-
torical account of a regular appointment of Brutus to the province of
Asia Minor. At the time of Julius Caesar's assassination, Brutus was
praetor. Subsequently he received, as propraetor, the province of
Crete. Still later, when he had made himself master of Macedonia and
Achaia, he was confirmed in the government of those provinces by a
vote of the Senate. Meantime Cassius had by force gained the province
of Asia Minor ; and here in the year 42 B. c. the two met together, once
at Smyrna, and afterwards at Sardis, to concert their measures, and
unite their forces against the triumvirs. It was probably in this way
that Brutus, by virtue of his associate authority with Cassius in these east-
ern provinces, was holding a praetor's court in Ionia. See Arnold's Later
Rom. Com., ch. x., pages 369, 390, 388, and 422. 20. Compositnm ; sc.
par sit. Bithus and Bacchius were two gladiators, equally celebrated,
and an even match for each other. 20. In jus proem-runt. In jus, quasi
in campum. Legal and military expressions are purposely united. So
below cohorten refers to those who sat as judices with Brutus. 22.
Ridetnr $ the verb is here impersonal. 25. Excepto Rege. See
above, n. on 1. 1. 25. Canem— sidus ; i. e. Canicula, the dog-star.
27. Fertur quo. Where the axe is rarely carried, because the force
of the stream is great, and the place too perilous for the woodman.
28. Salso— fluent! ; sc. ei, referring to Persius. 29. Expressa ar-
busto. Arbustum, a place planted with trees to train vines upon, hence
a vineyard. Drawn from the vineyard. Regerit, throws back, retorts.
30. Vindemiator. Must be pronounced, in reading the line, as a
word of four syllables. 31. Cessisset— euenlnm. The dilatory vine-
dresser, who was surprised in pruning his vines by the voice of the
BOOK I. SATIEE VTn. . 461
cuckoo, was sainted by the passer-by with the significant cry, " Cuckoo!
Cuckoo !" The reproach was a signal for a wordy, abusive contest, in
which the vine-dresser, it seems, generally came off victor. 34*
Reges— tollere. In allusion to Marcus Brutus as one of the conspirators
against Julius Caesar ; and also probably to his ancestor, Junius Brutus,
one of the most active in expelling the Tarquins.
SATIEE VIII.
Priapus, with the Greeks the god of fruitfulnesa, was regarded by the Romans as the
god of gardens. Hence it was customary to set up in every garden a statue of the god.
In this Satire, Horace, designing to ridicule the magic arts of the day, makes the Priapus
of Maecenas' Esquiline gardens relate the incantations and rites practised there by Ca-
nidia and her companion Sogana.
Compare Epode V. and XVII. with the Introductions.
4. Formido. The Priapus in a Roman garden seems to have an-
swered the same purpose as the scare-crows, hung up in corn-fields with
us. — Dextra. The image had in its hand a club, or a scythe. So Virgil,
Georg. iv., 110 :
" Et custos furum atque avium cum falce saligna
tutela Priapi."
6. Arimdo. " The reeds on the head of the image, which terrified
the birds by their fluttering."— Osborne. 7. Novis. The gardens
then just laid out by Maecenas on the Esquiline, and adjoining his lofty
mansion, referred to O. iii., 29, 9 ; where see note. 8. Hue prius—
eellis. "At no time (at Rome) were there universal burial-places for
all classes. Whoever could afford it, acquired a place, outside the city,
in th most frequented places, as on highways, and here erected a
family sepulchre. The very lowest classes only, slaves and condemned
criminals, had a common burial-place on the Esquiline, till the time of
Augustus."— Becker's Gallus, Exc. to Sc. 12. See n. Epod. 5, 100.
11. Pantolabo. The nickname of a spendthrift, because he was always
borrowing. Nomentanus has been mentioned in Sat. i., 1, 102. Their
wasteful habits, Horace means, will bring them to the grave of paupers
and slaves. 12. Cippns. When land was given for a burial-place, g.
stone pillar was set up, on which were marked the dimensions of the lot
thus appropriated, how many feet in width fronting the road (in
fronte), and how much in depth, running back (in agrum) ; e. g. thus:
In Agr. P., x. ; In Fr. P., xx. That the ground might always be kept
for the purpose, these letters also were inscribed, H. M. H. N. S. ; i. e.
462 ' NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
hoc monumenium heredes non sequitur. In accordance with this custom,
the poet here mentions the cippus, and what was inscribed on it.
15. Aggere. The agger, or rampart of Tarquinius Superbus, between
the Esquiline gate and the Colline. It was fifty feet broad, and there-
fore well adapted to promenading; and sixty feet high, whence the
epithet aprico. Juvenal, Sat. viii., 43, describes it by the epithet ven-
tosus. IT. Taut am— quantum ; = tam—quam. 23. JVigra palla.
The palla had the same place in the dress of Roman women,
as the toga in the dress of the men. It was always worn out
of doors. It was very full like the toga, and had many folds
(sinus} in it, which here Canidia would use to put the herbs in. —
See Becker's Gallus,, Exc. to Sc. 6. 25. Utrasque. We might ex-
pect utramque, as the plural strictly is used of two parties, consisting
each of several individuals ; but even in prose, some instances occur,
like the present, where the plural is used in speaking of only two per-
sons. See Z. § 141. 30. Lanea. Two images; the one, and the
larger, made of wool, represented Canidia ; the other, and smaller,
made of wax, represented the victim of the sorceries. 36. Magna
sepulchra, the mounds that covered the dead : some of these probably
still remained, as the gardens were not yet finished.— DilUnburger.
39. The persons here named were notoriously immoral. To the second
Horace gives a woman's name on account of his effeminacy. 42.
Lupi barbam. " As a counter-charm against other witches."— Osborne.
50. Vincula. These were threads of different colors, love-knots ;
Virgil's Veneris vincula, see Eel. 8, 74, seq.
SATIRE IX.
This Satire is directed against a class of persons, who were doubtless extremely an-
noying to Horace and his literary friends. These were empty pretenders to the name
and honors of a literary man ; persons who, without any real merit, fancied themselves
men of taste and wit, poets and scholars ; and who, bent upon getting into notice, fastened
themselves upon all who had any influence, and, with the importunity of vulgar natures,
besought an introduction to the society of the great. Puffed up with a sense of their
own importance, and inflamed with the success of a Virgil and a Horace, whom they
regarded only as favorites of fortune, they imagined that they themselves needed only a
tittle friendly aid, a mere lucky start, to secure them for ever an established place in the
circle of Maecenas and his friends.
In writing this fine piece of satire, which professes to be a description of a casual ad-
venture with one of these importunate pretenders, it was doubtless the aim and hope of
Horace to rid himself once for all of the whole odious tribe.
1. Ibam forte. / happened to be going. — Via Sacra. This street
has been described in note on Epod 4, 7. It is ordinarily written Sacra
BOOK I. 8ATIEE IX. 463
Via. — Sicut — mos. Join these words with the clause Nescio — nugarum.
3. Accurrit. Runs up ; much better than occurrit, as it expresses the
rude eagerness of the fellow ; as does, in like manner, in next line, the
word arrcpta. 4. Dulcissime rernm. A familiar expression; my
dearest fellow. Quid agis is our How do you do, like the Greek
ri irparrets ; and the German Was machst du 1 6. Num quid vis 1
A polite form of expression, in taking- leave of a person ; any thing you
wish ? Observe here the force of the verb occupare, which means to get
the start of one, to do a thing before some one else ; / anticipate him with
the question. 7. JVoris, depends upon the preceding vis ; velim (ut)
noris nos. 8. Misere. Colloquial for vehementer ; as we sometimes
say wretchedly. — - — 10. Ad imos tales. To my very heels. 11. Cere-
fori Felieem. Happy in your angry temper. Bolanus was probably some
hot-headed fellow, cerebrosus, who would, by some very summary
method, have rid himself of the intruder. 14. Misere cupis. In
this, and the next line, Horace makes the man affect the facetiousness
of a familiar friend, and, like all vulgar people, carry the thing too far.
18. Cubat. Lies ill. — Caesaris hortos. Bequeathed by Julius Cae-
sar to the Roman people. They were on the Janiculum ; at least an
hour's walk from the Sacra Via. 20. Iniquae — asellns. A stubborn
little ass. 21. Dorso, dative, depending upon gravius ; onus, ace.
upon subiit. 22. Viscum. In Sat. i., 10, 33, Horace speaks of two
persons of this name. Nothing is known of them ; but from the con-
nection, it may be inferred that they were poets. On Varium, see n.
O. i., 6, 1. 25. Hcrmogenes. See n. Sat. i., 3, 129. 27. Quis te
salvo est opus. A satirically formal expression, implying that of course
in the welfare of a person of so much merit many must cherish an
anxious interest. — Quts in the dat. and te in the abl., depend upon
opus. 28. Composni. Literally, have laid by ; i. e. buried. What
is included in the following lines as far as the 35th, we must imagine
the poet uttering to himself; humorously inferring from the word com-
posui, that, as this fellow had been the death of all his kindred, so too
he would now be the death of him. 30. Divina mota. Both in
abl., and agreeing with urna. The a in mota is elided, although long
in quantity. Dillei b. gives other instances, as follows : Sat. i., 1, 101 ;
ii., 3, 16; Epist. i., 2, 29; i., 7, 24; i., 14, 37; Virg. Aen. 2, 182.
35. Ad Vestae; sc. aedem. On its situation, see n. O. i., 2,15.
35. Quarta parte die! ; i. e. one-fourth of the day, or three hours, or 9
o'clock. The court probably opened at nine, and it was now past nine.
36. Vadatoj i. e. ei, qui eum vadatus erat. — Dillenb. As dare
vades was used of the defendant in a suit (see n. Sat. i., 1, 11), so va-
dari, to .require one to give bail, was used of the plaintiff. 37. Per-
dere liteui. If the defendant came to court at the appointed time, he
was said to respondere, to answer, — i. e. to appear ; if he failed to come,
464 NOTES ON THE SATIKES.
he was said deserere vadimonium, not to appear, and lost the case, or
forfeited the sum named in the hail. $8. Me. The long vowel
before amas is not elided, but shortened. See Z. § 9. Ades. Ad CMC,
and, in next line, stare, or adstare, are legal expressions, equivalent to
esse advocatus. An advocatus was an assistant in the conduct of a
cause ; not to he confounded with our word advocate, which, in Latin,
is patronus. See Diet. Antiqq., under Advocatus. 43. Maecenas,
etc. These words, as far as omnes in 1. 48. as Dillenburger explains,
must be ascribed to the troublesome companion of the poet, and the
whole is in admirable keeping with the vanity of the man's character.
44. Paucomm hoiiiinum; sc. est, belongs to few persons; i. e.
keeps company with few persons ; is very select in his company. 45.
Dexterius ; i. e. of course than Maecenas, of whom he is talking. If the
comparison applied to Horace, as some think, the pronoun would cer-
tainly be expressed. 46. Seeundas ; sc. partes. The expression is
borrowed from the stage. 48. Summosses. On the meaning of the
word, see n. O. ii., 16, 10. The pluperfect expresses the certainty of the
act, as if already done. His potent aid once secured, the fancied rivals
are all cleared out of the way. 54. Quae tua virtus ; = ea virtute,
qua, etc. ; such is your merit. See Arn. Pr. Intr., 56 ; Z. § 705. The
irony is very caustic, but quite too fine for the man's coarse spirit. He
takes the poet at just his words, both here, and in the pleasant descrip-
tion that follows, of Maecenas, as a man wha can be won over. 55.
Possit. For the subjunctive, see A. & S. <j 264, 5 ; Z. $ 555. The same
rule applies to nosset below, 1. 62. 64. Lentissima. -Here means
insensible ; they hung down quiet and straight, as if they had no feel-
ing. Disposed to have a little sport, Aristius does not take these hints,
and affects not to understand.— The adjective has a similar meaning in
Ovid, Her. 15, 169, lentissima pectora; Tac. Ann. 1, 65, lentae aures ;
and Tibull. 4, 11, 6, lento— pectore. In Epod. 15. 6, the meaning is dif-
ferent. 65. Male salsns. With a mischievous humor. 69. Tri-
cesima sabbata. As no Jewish festival was ever distinguished by the
name of the thirtieth sabbath, we may well believe, with Bretschneider,
after all the ingenious explanations of commentators, that Horace did
not have any particular feast in mind, but only made his friend use, in
sport, an expression pointing indefinitely to some Jewish holiday ; as if,
of course, on such a solemn day, a right-minded man would not stop in
the street to talk over a matter of business ! The expression has been
thonght to refer to the passover, which took place about the thirtieth
week after the beginning of the civil year ; to the feast of tabernacles,
which was in the thirtieth week of the Jewish ecclesiastical year ; and
also to a supposed festival on the thirtieth day of the lunar month.
But probably neither Horace nor his friend was so familiar with Jewish
ceremonies as to use an expression for a feast, which can be understood
BOOK I. SATIBE X. 465
only after much reflection and nice calculation. The Jews, and their
rites, as is manifest from this whole passage, and from others in Horace,
were objects of derision with the Romans. Comp. n. Sat. i., 5, 100.
73. Snrrexe, cont. for surrexisse ; for the construction, see n. Sat. ii.; 8,
67. 75. Adversaries, the same as the vadatus above, 1. 36. In case
the defendant did not appear, see above, n. 1. 37, and, when found, still
persisted in not keeping to his obligation, the plaintiff was allowed the
same right as at the commencement of an action, namely, the right to
carry him to court by force. In such case, " the plaintiff called on any
by-stander to witness (antestari) that he (the defendant) had been duly
summoned, touched the ear of the witness, and dragged the defendant
into court." See Diet. Antiqq., under Actio. 76. Et; sc. mihi.
Will you be a witness? See preceding note. 77. Anricnlam. Pliny
says, 11, 103, Est in aure una memoriae locus, quern tangentes antesta-
mur. 78. Servavit Apollo. Apollo, as the guardian deity of poets.
A very happy turn, with which to conclude the satire.
SATIRE X.
In this Satire Horace defends and establishes the criticism passed by him upon Lu-
cilius in the Fourth of this Book ; a criticism which appears to have given offence to the
admirers of that poet.
He renews against Lucilius the charge of clumsy versification ; and, while he con-
cedes again his wit, proceeds to show that not wit alone, but wit in unison with other
qualities, forms the merit of true satire (1-19). He then censures another fault of Lu-
cilius, the large introduction of Greek words, the allusion to which leads to a mention of
his own earlier efforts at writing Greek verse, and his subsequent resolution to write only
in Latin, and to 'write satire (20-49). He removes the objection, that he had disparaged
Lucilius and exalted hirrself, by declaring that even Homer may be criticised, and that
Lucilius criticised other poets ; and, after declaring that Lucilius would have written
with more care, if he had lived at a later age, he goes on to insist that nothing but fre-
quent correcting and the utmost pains in composing can entitle one's poetry to a second
reading, or to the favorable judgment of the "fit audience, though few," of true critics
(50-74). Finally, he deprecates for himself the applause of the vulgar, and expresses
the hope that his poetry may win favor with his brother poets and with literary men
(74-end).
The eight lines preceding the Satire are generally considered spurious. They are
tMrefore printed in italics, and numbered apart from the Satire.
1. Incomposito dixi. It was said in Sat. 1, 4, 8. 3. Sale—
defricuit. The metaphor is taken from the smart occasioned by rub-
bing a wound with salt. 4. Charta— eadem. See n. above on 1. 1.
6. D Laberius, a Roman knight, who wrote Mimes, a species of farce,
20*
466 ' NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
and acted in them himself at the games of Julius Caesar. 11.
Tristi— jocoso :
" From grave to gay, from lively to severe."
12, 13. Rhetoris atque poetae— nrbani. The first two illustrate the
sermonc tristi. the third sermo tie jocoso. The satirist must combine the
dignity of the rhetorician and poet with the gayety of the man of
polished wit. 16. Illi — viris ; — to illi mri} quibus, etc. 17. Hoc ;
i. e. the use of ridicule. Stare is a common expression for the success
of a play, opposed to cadere, failure. 18. Hermogenes. See n. Sat.
1, 3, 129. The person referred to in simius iste is thought to be the
same as Demetrius, mentioned 1. 90. 19. Calvus was an orator, but
also wrote sportive verse. Catullus, the celebrated lyric poet; his
poems have much the same place in Roman, as Thomas Moore's, in
English, Literature. 20. See Introd. for the course of thought.
21. Seri studiornm. Literally, late in your studies, ye who study too late
in life. Such persons are wont to be superficial in their tastes and
knowledge; pedantic ignoramuses. — The Greeks called such tyi/jLa&eis.
21. Qnine pntatis. Two constructions united, putatisne, and qui
putetis ; that you can think ! — See Z. § 352, at the end. 22. Pitho-
leonti. Probably Pitholaus, an indifferent poet, who wrote some satiri-
cal verses about Julius Caesar. 23. At, etc. So some one says, in
defence of the introduction of Greek words. 24. Nota. See n. O.
ii., 3, 8. The Chian was the best of the Greek wines. 25. Cnm
versum, etc. The sentence is manifestly elliptical. Supply e. g. ut hoc
concedam. Granting you this when you make verses. I ask you, yourself
whether it is also to be conceded when, &c. He allows, for argument's
sake, the practice of introducing Greek words in poetry, but asks, if it
can ever be tolerated in arguing a case in court. 26, Petilli. See n.
Sat. i., 4, 94. 29. M. Valerius Poplicola Messala Corvinus ; see
Introd. 0. iii., 21. Messala and his brother Pedius, the adopted son of
Q. Pedius, nephew of Julius Caesar, were good speakers, and distin-
guished for the purity of their diction. 30. Foris ; qualifies petita.
30. Cannsini. The people of Canusium spoke a Latin that was
largely intermixed with Greek. 34. In siham feras; proverbial;
like the English, carry coals to Newcastle. 36. Alpinus. M. Furius
Bibaculus, of Cremona, who wrote a work on the legends of Ethiopia,
descriptive, among other things, of the death of Memnon ; also a poem
on the exploits of Julius Caesar, the first line of which Horace parodies
in Sat. ii.,5, 41: the line was — Jupiter hibernas cana nive conspuit
Alpes ; whence the nick-name of Alpinus. 37. Defingit, etc. Liter-
ally, forms the muddy source of the Rhine ; i. e. manufactures (in bad
verse) a muddy source of the Rhine. 38. Aede; i. e. Musarum. See
Epist. ii. 2, 94. Tarpa. Spurius Maecius Tarpa, a celebrated critic;
BOOK I. SATIEE X. 467
mentioned also Ars. P. 387. 40. Dayoqae Chremeta. Characters in
the Andria of Terence ; Davus, a cunning slave, and Chremes an old
man, whom he deceives. 42. Pollio. See Introd. to O. ii., 1-43.
Pedester ; tragedy was written in iambic trimeters. 44. V arias. See
n. O. i., 6. 1. 44. Facet nm ; means here the elegant, elegance.
43. Hoc erat; it was this (style); i.e. satire. 46. Ataeino. P.
Terentins Varro, called Atacinus, from the river Atax, Aude, in Gallia
Narbonensis, in which part of Gaul he was born. — : — 48. Inyentore ;
i.e. Lucilius. 50. See Introd. Ut dixi; in Sat. i., 4. 11. 53.
Atti. L. Attius, born B. c 170, a writer of tragedies. 54. Euui.
See n. O. iv., 8, 23. 55. Non— reprensis. Not as of one who is supe-
rior to those who are censured by him ; or whom he censures. 57.
Illius ; (i. e. Lucilii) sc. natura. The inquiry is, whether the harshness
of the versification be owing to the character of Lucilius himself, or
the difficult nature of the subjects of his satire. 59. Ac ; — quam ;
see u. Epod. xv., 5. To understand what follows, it is only needful to
remark that the poet, instead of simply saying mollius quam suos or
quam Lucilianos (sc. versus) goes on to describe what kind of verses
they were that he wrote. Pedibus — senis ; explanatory of hoc
tantum; content only with this, to inclose any thing in six feet; i. e. to
make out the six feet of a hexameter verse. As we might say, in
describing an inferior poet, that he cared only to make out his rhymes.
62. Cassi. Some obscure poet ; a different one from the Cassius
mentioned Epist. i., 4, 3. 63. Fama est, etc. Probably some wag's
remark, elicited by Cassius' having been such a voluminous poet, that
his writings made his funeral pile, there were such piles of them.
64. Faerit ; here the subjunctive has a concessive force. See n. Sat. i.,
1, 45 ; he may have been, i. e. grant that he was. 6. Intacti ; = non
tentati • unattempted. 67. Poetaram seniorum ; e.g. Ennius, Livius
Andronicus, and others. - — 69. Deteret — recideret, etc. Comp. with
this whole passage, Ars P. 291-294 ; and 445 seqq. 71. Vivos ; i. e.
usque ad carnem ; to the quick. 72. Stilum vertas. The stilus was
used in writing on waxen tablets. One end was sharpened to write
with, and the other was made flat, to smooth again by it the waxen
surface, by obliterating what had been written. The rule, then, often
turn the stilus is metaphorical for often correct. 75. Dictari. The
master dictated the passages, and the boys learned them by heart. As
all books were copied by hand, and therefore dear, they were of course
scarce. 77. Arbuscola ; an actress. 78. Pantilius. Some obscure
poet, who got the name cimex from his slanderous character. 79.
Demetrius. A writer and actor of farces. 80. Tigelli. See n. Sat.
i., 3, 129.— On Fannius, see n. Sat. i., 4, 22. 81. Plotius, etc. All
these are thus mentioned in Sat. i.. 5, 40, where see note. To Valgius
468 ' NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
Horace addressed Ode 9th of B. II. 83. Fuscus. The same friend to
whom Horace addressed the 22dOde of B. I. On Viscorum see n. Sat i., 9,
22. 85, Pollio— Messala. See Introd. to O. ii., 1; above 1. 29.—
86. Bibnli. The two sons of M. Calpurnius Bibalus, one of whom
studied with Horace at Athens. Servius was the son of Serv. Sulpicius
Rufus. and was tribune in B. c. 48. Furnius, according to an old com-
mentator, was a writer of history. 91. Cathedras. The cathedra
was an easy chair, used by women. Plorare is used in contempt, for
read or recite. He will bid them whine their love-songs to women.
BOOK II.
SATIRE I.
In publishing this Second Book, Horace bestows a prefatory satire upon his critics
and detractors, who, it appears, had not been silenced by the earlier satires directed
against them.
The poet pretends to come for advice to C. Trebatius Testa, an eminent counsellor at
law. Bent as he is upon writing satires, and yet pressed hard by these detractors, what
is to be done in the premises (1-5) ? Trebatius first advises him to keep quiet, which the
poet declares to be quite impossible ; then, if he must write, to praise Caesar; here the
poet pleads, first, that he lacks the ability, and second, that he waits for that task, a fitting
occasion (5-20). Warned by Trebatius, that satire will get him enemies, the poet still
persists that he must follow in the track of Lucilius, and, though a lover of peace, that
he will employ against all such enemies the weapons nature has given him, and for the
uses intended by nature (21-60). Still warned by his counsel, that he may incur the ill-
will of the great, the poet cites the example of Lucilius, who did not lose by his satire
the favor of Laelius and Scipio (60-79). At last Trebatius is content to advise that his
poet-client write nothing that is libellous ; this advice Horace accepts with a pleasant
jest, and with a confident mention of his favor with Augustus, which shows how little he
cared for the whole tribe of his detractors (79-end).
With this ingenious defence, Horace gives this Second Book of Satires to the Roman
public. The whole tone of the Satire is that of one who is conscious of merit and of
success, of one who has already gained an established reputation as a poet. Supported
by the advice of a Trebatius, confident of the courtly favor of Caesar, he is only enter-
tained and amused by the charges of envious poets and malicious critics.
This Satire has been imitated by Pope, in his Satire addressed to Mr. Fortescue.
2. Legem ; i. e. the law that regulates satire ; opens lex, comp. Ars.
P. 135. Tendere; the image borrowed from a bow: or from a
stringed instrument, as in O. i., 1, 34, tendere barbiton. 4. Deduct.
Exactly as we say of bad poetry, spun out. Comp. Sat. i., 10. 44; Epist.
ii., 1, 225, and Juvenal, Sat. vii., 54. Trebati. C. Trebatius Testa
BOOK H. SATIRE I. 469
was a friend of Cicero: and is described by him as the head of a school
of jurists, also as a man of wit and conviviality. Cic. Epist. ad Fam.
vii.. 5, 10, 20. At this time he must have been upwards of sixty years
of age. 7. Erat. See n. O. ii.: 17,28. Ter ; join with trans-
naiUo. Uncti. The Romans anointed themselves in preparation for
athletic sports, and after these sports they bathed. Comp. n. Sat. i., 6,
123. The poet here makes Trebatius prescribe, like a physician, for
sleeplessness. To this description, he humorously adds another, which
we learn from Cicero, was quite in acc«*dance with Trebatius' habits.
See above n. on 1. 4. 12. Praemia. The praise of Caesar, and poetic
fame. Pope has it thus :
" You'll gain at least a Knighthood or the Bays."
12. Pater. See above, n. 1. 4, at the end. 13. Horrentia. Bristling,
The pilum was the regular weapon of the Roman infantry ; it was a •
javelin, having a wooden shaft five and a half feet l^ng. and an iron /
head, nine inches in length. See Diet. Antiqq. 14. Fracta. When
Marius fought against the Cimbrian Gauls, he gave orders, that of the
two nails which fastened the head of the pilum to the shaft, one should
be made of wood ; the result was, that when the pilum struck the
shield of the enemy, the shaft was turned on one side, and the spear
could not be sent back again. — Diet. Antiqq. 15. Parthi. See n.O.
i., 2; 51. 17. Scipiadam; the younger Scipio, Africamis Minor. The
patronymic is used instead of Scipionem, simply on metrical grounds.
— 20. Recalcitrat. The metaphor is from a spirited horse, who keeps
off from him all rude hands. Used of Caesar, it seems hardly in good
taste, but yet the fact and the manner of its use here, show that Horace
must already have gained estimation in the eyes of Octavianus. and
that he knew well how to keep and increase it. 22. Pantolalmm.
See n. Sat. i., 8, 11. 24. Icto ; i. e. with wine ; as soon as his head is
heated with wine. Cicero in pro Muraena. 6, says : nemo fere sattat
sobrius, etc. — -25. Lucernis; dat. depending upon accessit; literally,
is added to the lamps ; i. e. when, in intoxication he sees the lamps
double. 26. Castor, etc. Comp. O., i., 12, 26. 28. Claudere.
Comp. n. Sat. i., 10, 59. 33. Votiva. See n.O. i., 5,13. 34.
Seiiis. Seems here to be used, in reference to the time in which he
lived ; as seniorum in Sat. i., 10, 67. Jerome says, in his Chronica ad
Ol. 169, 2, 46 (cited by Orelli), that Lucilius died at forty-six.—
Anceps = dubius ; in doubt whether a L/ucanian or Apulian ; in allusion
to the situation of Venusium, as he in the next line explains. So too
he speaks of Mt. Vulturnus in 0. iii. 4, 10, where see note. 36. Ad
hoc. For this purpose. 37. Quo ne; i'«>r ut ne. Dillenburger com-
pares Cic. ad Fam. 7, 2 : quo ne pluris emerem. On ut ne see Z. § 535.
470 ' NOTES ON THE SATIEES.
— Vacuum; sc. agrum. 39t Sed. " Opposed to sequor hunc, 1. 34."
— Dillenb. 40. Ensis. Dillenburger aptly compares Juv. i., 165 :
Ense velut stricto— Lucilius infrenmit. 43. Ut— pereat ; sc. te precor.
— 45. Commorit ; future perfect ;, = provocarit. 46. Insignis —
caiitabitur. Both words in a sad sense. Pope imitates thus :
" Sacred to ridicule his whole life long,
And the sad burthen of some merry song."
9
47. rrnani; of the judges, into which they threw their votes. Cervius
was an informer. 48. Allmti voiiciiiioi ; with which, according to
some, he poisoned his wife ; according to others, his mother. 49.
Turius. The name of a corrupt judge. 50. Ft, quo, etc. ; quo-
modo flat, ut, quo, etc. ; dependent upon collige. 52. Nisi intus, etc. ;
i. e. except by instinct. 54. Dextera ; the emphasis is on this word,
not by his right hand, that is, not by violence. Pla is, of course, ironi-
cal.——54, 55.* Mirnm, ut; = non magis miram quam. 61. Ma-
jorum — arnicas. Any one of your great friends. 62. Frigore. Meta-
phorical for withdrawing of favor, exactly as our word coldness. As Scott
says of " the Douglas," "he had endured — the king's cold look."
65. Qui. The younger Scipio. 67. Metello. Q. Caecilius Metellus,
called Macedonieus. " The meaning here is, that Scipio did not take
alarm at seeing men of high rank, fearing his own turn might come."
Keightley, after Orelli. 68. Lupo. L. Cornelius Lentulus Lupus,
consul A. U. C., 611. He was satirized for his irreligion. TO. Unl
aeqnus, etc.
" To Virtue only and her friends a friend."— POPE.
72. Sapientia. The people gave Laelius the cognomen of Sapiens. To
this Cicero alludes De Amicitia, c. 2. 73. Distinct!; at ease; liter-
ally, ungirded. 75. Lncili censnm. Lucilius was of equestrian
rank. 77. FragHi. Neuter dative. The metaphor is from cracking
a nut. 79. Diffindere. This reading of good MSS. is preferred by
Orelli and Dillenburger, to the others, diffidere, diffingere and defringere.
It is a legal term, to put off, defer, and the whole line expresses the as-
sent of Trebatius to what has been said. 83. Mala— bona. The
poet puns upon the two meanings of mala, libellous and bad. 84.
Caesare. e n. 0. i., 6, 2. 86. Solventur ; for dissolventur. " Perhaps,
as the phrases dissolvere leges, judicia, etc., were used, dissolvere tabulas
might signify put an end to the prosecution ; tabulae being used for
libellus, what we call the indictment, which was written, on tablets." —
Keightley.
:
BOOK H. SATIEE II. 471
SATIRE II.
The poet inveighs against the luxury and extravagance of the limes, and sets forth
the advantages of frugal and temperate living. In order to present his sentiments in a
more lively manner, he puts them into the mouth of a plain, sensible farmer, Oiellus,
by name, whom Horace, when a boy. had known at Venusium. This piece has been
imitated by Pope, in his " Satire to Mr. Bethel."
1. Boni. Voc. plural. 3. Abnormis (a and norma)- literally,
without rules, i.e. of philosophers and philosophic schools; self-instruct-
ed.— Crassa Minerva. Minerva, the goddess of wisdom, the arts, &c.,
here metaphorically expresses ingenium, genius, talent, &c. " A genius,
though of coarse texture." — Osborne. So Cic de Amic. 5, pingui Miner-
va. 5. Acies ; sc. oculorum. Acies, meaning primarily a sharp edge,
sharpness, is applied metaphorically, as here, to the sense of sight,
vision. 0. Acclinis ; inclined to. A word rarely used. 10. Si
Romaiia, etc. The poet turns from the participial construction to the
conditional; instead of fatigatus, etc. Hunting and horse-riding were
favorite sports with the Romans ; also to some extent a training for
war; hence here Romana militia. 11. Graecari. Greek fashions
were imitated by the Romans ; much in the same way, probably, as
French modes by us. Comp. n. O. iii., 24, 57. 15. Sperne. Said in
irony. Nisi ; join with diluta. The poet refers to the favorite Ro-
man drink, called mulsum, a mixture of wine and honey. Comp. notes,
O. i., 1, 19; ii., 6, 14. 19. Partnm, sc. esse; viz., that you could be
content Avith such fare. 21. Ostrea. Read here as a dissyllable.
22. Lagois. Some kind of a bird, but of what species is unknown.
23. Eripiam. Used poetically for impediam or prohibcbo. 25.
Van is ; the neuter abl., and governs rerum; by the vain shows of things.
See Z. § 435. 29. Came tamen, etc. I give here the explanation of
Bothe, also adop'ed by Dillenburger : quamvis dislat gallinae caro a
pavonis, tamen nu jion) hac (pavonis) magis ilia (gallinae sed) impari-
bus formis deceptum te esse patet. 31. Unde datum sentis ; = unde
datum tibi est, ut sentias. The Roman epicures professed to be able to
distinguish between fish caught in the Tiber, and fish of the same
species caught in the sea ; and also to decide whether they were caught
at the mouth of the river, or between the bridges, i. e. the Sublician and
the Senatorian, where the Cloaca maxima discharged itself. 34.
Miillnm. Great prices were paid by Roman epicures for large mullets.
The ordinary size was about two pounds. Juvenal mentions one that
weiged six pounds, and was- sold for 6000 sesterces. Sat. iv. 15.
40. At vos, etc. The poet makes the honest Ofellus indignantly invoke
the south winds to taint the delicacies of such gluttons. On at see n.
Epod. v., 1. 44. Innlas. The inula is a plant ; scabwort or elecampane.
472 ' STOTES ON THE SATIRES.
45. Regnm; i. e. divitum, as often in the Odes. 46. Ita
pridem. Very long ago; Ita, exactly as we use so, e. g. it was not so
long ago. The force of ita in such expressions grows out of an ellipsis,
e.g. haud ita, ut quis putet. — So Hand, Turs, iii., p. 491. — Gallonius
lived in the time of Lucilius, and is mentioned by him ; so that Horace
uses ita pridem for a period of about eighty years. Comp. Ars. p. 254.
— 47. Acipensere. Generally thought to be a sturgeon. In the time
of Horace, the rhombus, turbot, had displaced the sturgeon in the good
graces of the gourmands. The poet, in this line and the following lines,
ridicules the changing fashions of the table. 50. Anctor. Accord-
ing to an old commentator, A. Sempronius Rufus, on whom, when he
failed of being elected praetor, some wag wrote the following epigram :
Ciconiarum Rufus iste conditor,
Hie est duobus elegantior Plancis :
Suffragiorum puncta non tulit septem,
Ciconiarum populus ultus est mortem.
51. Edixerit. In humorous allusion to praetorius, in preceding line.
55. Pravus ; i. e. ita, ut pravus fias. But we may translate ad-
verbially ; perversely. 57. Est ; from edo. 58. Mntatnm ; i. e. for
the worse, spoiled. 59. Cnjus, etc. ; — oleum, cujus odorem, etc.
59. Licebit. See n. O. i., 28, 35. 61. Albatus. The toga was
woollen, and its color was white. To brighten the color, the toga was
rubbed with chalk on particular occasions. Hence the expression,
used of candidates for office, cretata ambitio. 64. Lupus, etc. A
proverb, used of one, placed between two extremes ; referring, origin-
ally perhaps, to one exposed, on one side to a wolf, on the other to a
dog. 65". Qua; i.e. ea tenus, qua — in so far as. 66. Neutram
partcm. Neither avarice on the one hand, nor luxury on the other.
— Cultus, manner of life ; in genitive case, and dependent on miser.
69. Aquata; to mix with the wine. Naevius, put in contrast with
Albutius, is the type of a good-natured master, whose servants are
suffered to be careless in waiting upon the guests. 72. Ut noccant ;
join with c ^das. But ut — quomodo. To express simply that,
credere is joined with ace. and infin. 73. Simul ; — simul ac.
77. Coena dnbia. What this means Terence shows in Phormio ii.,
2,28:
Ph. " Coena dubia apponitur. Geta. Quid istuc verbi est 7
Ph. Ubi tu dubites quid sumas potissimum."
79. Diyinae — anrae. In allusion to the doctrine, that every human soul
is an emanation from the Divine Spirit; — " ex universa mente divina
delibatosanimos:"—Cic. de Senec. c. 21. 80. Dicto titins. Join
with curata. The whole expression is opposed to the long and luxuri-
BOOK II. SATIEE II. 473
ous dinner of an epicure. 82, Quondam. Sometimes; see n. O. ii.,
10. 18. The poet goes on to say. that the man accustomed to plain
living can relish best, on proper occasions, more generous fare. 97.
Patrnnm. See n. O. iii., 12, 3. 99. Transins. Probably adduced as
an illustration of one who lived beyond his means. 101. The indig-
nant reply of Ofellus : then why not give something of your surplus to
the needy, to the support of religion, to your country 1 106. Recte —
ernnt. Esse, joined with adverbs, signifies to be in a condition. See Z.
§ 365. 114. Nnnc accisis. Ofellus seems to have been one of those
whose lands had been confiscated, and assigned to the veterans of Oc-
tavianus. Virgil, in his 1st and 9th Eclogues, has similar illustrations.
115. He was now a tenant, cultivating for certain wages the soil
formerly his own. Comp. n. 0. i.; 35, 6. 116. Profesta. See n. O.
iv., 15, 25. 119. Vacuo; agrees with mihi. 121. Seciindas—
meiisas. See n. O. iv.. 5, 31. 122. Dnplice ; — bifida; split in two.
The figs were thus split, laid one upon another, and thus dried and
kept. Orelli quotes from Gargallo, the Italian translator, who speaks
of the same custom, as now prevailing in Sicily. 123. Culpa —
magistra. Descriptive of a temperate feast ; a penalty was imposed
upon any one who drank to excess ; hence culpa was, as it were, the
magistra convivii. or bibendi. 124. Ita; = to sic. which is generally
used to express a condition, connected with a prayer or religious cere-
mony. Comp. n. O. i.. 3. 1. With surgeret supply, in translation.
int. Ceres was worshipped by libations, with the expectation that she
would crown the husbandman's labors with a rich harvest. 125»
Explicuit. See u. O. iii., 29, 16.
SATIRE III.
This Satire was probably elicited from the poet by the reproach, which he began to
hear from some quarters, that he was relaxing from his literary labors, content with his
present fame, and with the means he had, through the bounty of Maecenas, of living at
his ease.
In composing the Satire, Horace seems to have aimed in general, to expose the folly of
men, in their various tastes and pursuits ; and, at the same time, to ridicule a class of people,
doubtless common in Rome, ever since Cicero had made Greek philosophy the mode, who
in their dress and air affected the philosopher, and especially the Stoic, and walked about the
forum and the streets, talking very large and very loud ol wisdom and virtue, and calling
all the vv"orld fools except their ideal wise man. This two-fold end the poet reaches in a
very ingenious manner. Damasippus, '• a bankrupt virtuoso," but now a street philoso-
pher of approved fashion, breaks in upon the poet at his Sabine farm, whither he had
gone to get rid of the noise and confusion of the Saturnalia, and after rating him soundly
for his literary inactivity, tells him the story of his conversion to philosophy by one
Stertinius. He then details a conversation between Stertiniua and himself, illustrative ol
474 " NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
the Stoic dogma, cranes stultos insanire. The two philosophers summon before them the
various classes of men, and dismiss them, convicted all of mad folly in their several pur-
suiis ; on Horace himself at last they pronounce a like sentence ; but all the while they
mingle with tlieir wise precepts and decisions so much of absurdity and extravagance,
that they clearly give themselves too, a select place in the universal category of fools.
Thus Horace retorts upon his critics, with the longest and one of the best of hia
satires ; in which, delightfully mingling wit and earnestness, passing ever " from grave
to gay, from lively to severe," he hits off, in the most polite and good-humored way pos-
sible, the folly men are daily exhibiting, as they move about him, in the thronged, busy
world of Roman life.
1. Sic, etc. The first sixteen lines to be 'understood as the words
of Damasippus. 2. Mcmbranam ; parchment, called also Pergama,
because invented at Pergamus. The ancients also had paper, charta,
made of the papyrus, the Egyptian reed. On both these they wrote
with a calamus or pen made also of a reed. 2. Retexens. A meta-
phorical expression for weaving, which we cannot directly translate ;
we say retouch or remodel. • 3. Tibi« Depends upon benignus.
5. Saturnalibns. The festival of Saturn, kept up for seven days in De-
cember, during which the people gave themselves to feasting, sports,
and unrestrained merriment. The modern Carnival, as now celebrated
annually at Rome, corresponds in character to the ancient Saturnalia.
See Diet. Antiqq. Hue. The poet's Sabine farm. 7. Laborat ;
suffers ; i.e. from the vexed poet, who instead of finding fault with his
own barren brain, finds fault with the wall of his study, and curses and
beats it. 8. Iratis, etc. He facetiously speaks of the wall, as if of
a person, on whom at its birth rested the curse of gods and poets.
9. Erat ; i. e. when you left the city. Minantis; of one who threatened.
11. Menandro. The principal writer of the New Comedy of the
Greeks. See n. Sat. i., 4; 1. -• 12. Archiloctmm. See n. Epod. vi., 13.
17. Donent tonsore. Instead of invoking upon him all manner of
blessings, the poet humorously wishes him the kindly services of a
barber; in allusion to the long beard which he wore, in imitation of the
Strics. 18. Janum— ad medium. Different from the Janus in O.
iv., 15, 9. The name Jani was given to three arched passages on the
north side of the Forum, one at each end, and one in the middle. Near
these, and especially the last, medium, Janum, were the places of busi-
ness of bankers and brokers. 21. Quo— acre. Cicero speaks of a
Damasippus — the same, probably whom Horace means — who was a con-
noisseur and a dealer in statues, and antiques of all sorts. Here the al-
lusion seems to be to som* foot-bath of Sisyphus, made of Corinthian
bronze. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 91. Sisyphus was the reputed founder of
Corjnth. 25. Mercnriale. Mercurius, from merx, was with the Ro-
mans the god of gain and traffic. But generally, in Horace, he is in-
vested with the attributes of the Greek Mercury, i. e. Hermes. 27.
Ittorbi : dependent upon purgatum ; see A. & S. $ 217, R. i. ; Z. § 446
BOOK H. SATIKE IH.
475
- 30t Hie; on its force, sec n. Sat. i., 1, 29, hie caupo. - 31.
Simile; refers to fit pugil. Damasippus suited the action to the word,
in describing the pugnacious patient ; hence these words, said in jest, by
the poet. Hide ; i. e. mi hi or in me; pointing to himself. Esto is in third
person. - 33. Unde. See n. O. i., 12, 17. - 35. Barbara. See above,
n. i. 17. - 36. Fabricio. So named from L. Fabricius, its builder.
This bridge connected the Insula Tibcrina with the opposite side of the
river-; with the city on one side, and the Janiculum on the other. It is
now called Ponte di quattro Capi. -- 37. Male re gesta. Refers to his
failure in business ; as above, 1. 18, 19. - 42. Nil— quin— addam.
The construction with jtun because in nil addam is involved the notion
of hindering ; will add not a word to hinder you from, &c. See n. Sat.
ii., 2, 23; and Z. § 543. - 44. Porticus. The a-rob TTOIKJ^, at
Athens, where Zeno taught the Stoic system of philosophy. On
Chrysippus, see n. Sat. ii., 3, 127. - 51. Hoc— modo— nt, etc. Hoc
points back to velut, and forward to ut, which means so that. The sense
is : Just as they all in common miss the true path, in this same way
also are you insane, yet so that the man who laughs at you, is no less
insane himself. - 53. Candam trahat. The Roman boys, not unlike
boys of later times, played their tricks upon passers-by, for instance,
crazy or intoxicated people, by fastening tails upon them, and then fol-
lowing them, and having a laugh at the appendage ; whence the meta-
phor here. - 54. Mliilum. Adverbial ; nowise. Join with metuenda.
- 56. Varnm ; = oppositum. - 60. Fnfius. The name of an actor.
In playing the part of Iliona, in the tragedy of that name, by Pacu-
vius, he was to feign sleep, and be roused by the call of Catienus, who
played the part of Deiphilus ; but he got so sound asleep from intoxi-
cation, that not twelve hundred Catieni could wake him up. - 65, 66.
Esto. Accipe, etc. Conceding what has just been said in 64, 65, he
now goes on to show that the creditor too is insanus. - 68. Mercu-
rius. See above, n. 1. 25. - 69. Scribe, etc. He proceeds to say,
that a creditor might as well give away his money outright, as lend it,
trusting to the security of written bonds, be they ever so various in form.
Decem; sc. tabulas or syngraphas, a Nerio : elliptical ; — " quales a Nerio
dictari solent debitoribus ;" Orelli. Lake those of Nerius. Nerius and
Cicuta were money-lenders, who made out their notes in a variety of
ways, so as to make sure of their debtor. - TO. Catenas ; metaphori-
cal for cautiones ; bonds. - 72. Malis ; abl. of mala, a jaw ; the sense
is : laughing immoderately, as if he were using not his own, but another's
jaws, and therefore didn't care if he perilled them. So the debtor
makes himself merry over his creditor, who can get nothing out of him.
- 73. Fiet aper, etc. Suggested by Proteus, 1. 71, who could trans-
form himself into any thing at will. So the debtor resorts to all kinds
of expedients to evade his creditor. Comp. Virg. Georg. iv., 407. -
4Y6» ' NOTES ON THE SATIKES.
75. Perilli. The money-lender; thought to be the same as Cicuta
above, Cicuta being a nickname. 76. Dietantis ; sc. formulam
cautionis ; similar to scribe, 1. 69. The lender would say, on giving the
money, scribe tautioiiem pro, etc. 76. Rescribere ; — solvere, to pay.
Scribere, to borrow, because when the money was paid, the fact was
written, entered on the banker's book ; rescribere, the converse of this,
to pay, because the entry was cancelled, on the money being refunded.
Com. n. O. in., 29, 54. 77. Andire, etc. Stertinius now goes on to
illustrate the dogma, omnes stultos insanire. See Introd. 83. Anti-
cyram— omnem. The whole of Anticyra. Hellebore was a drug pre-
scribed for insanity. Horace, in Ars., p. 300, refers to the two places
of the name of Anticyra, where this plant grew ; one was in Thessaly,
the other in Phocis. 84. Summam ; of the property left them.
86. Danmati ; by the terms of the will. 87. Sive ego, etc. To be
understood as the words of Staberius. 97. Etiam, et rex, etc.
Certainly, this estimate of riches and of the rich man was not quite
peculiar to Rome, and the times of Horace ! Comp. n. Sat. i., 1, 61.
100. Aristippus. A disciple of Socrates, and afterwards founder
of the Cyrenaic school; he flourished about B.C. 366. 103. Nil
agit, etc. He corrects himself for citing Aristippus, because his exam-
ple, though opposed to that of Staberius, is not necessarily a good one,
and therefore nothing is proved by it. 110. Sacrum ; comp, n. Sat.
i., i, 71. us. intus ; i. e. in the apotheca. See n. O. iii.: 8, 11 ; for
the rest of the line, see n. 0. iii., 19, 5 ; and 0. i., 1, 19. 116. Nihil
est ; he corrects himself for mentioning so small a number as a thou-
sand, as if that were nothing at all. 128—133. Tnn' sanus, etc.
| The connection of thought is this : Sane you certainly are not, though
\ you escape notice, merely because avarice is so common. If you were
i to stone people in the street, or injure slaves that had cost you a great
; price, all would vote you mad ; but, suppose you make way with a wife
or mother privately, by hanging or poison— a thing so common— and
)not do an open act of murder, as did Orestes,— whatever the world may
'piink, are you in your right mind 7 137. Quin, etc. Nay more— the
comparison is in favor of Orestes ; after that one mad act, we find
nothing more in him to blame ; but there is no end to the madness of
the miser. 142 — 157. The miser loves his possessions even better
than his life. 142. Intus. Literally, within, i. e. his loculi (below
1. 146), coffers, or his chest, area; put away. 143. Veientanum.
Proverbially poor and cheap. 144. Campana. Of Campanian
earthenware, instead of being, as usual, of gold or silver. 145.
Quondam. Once. See n. O. ii., 10, 18. 146. Locnlos. See n.Sat. i.,
3, 17. 153. Inopem. Here means feeble; exhausted. 161. Non
est, etc. The way is here prepared for the illustration of another form
of human folly, viz. ambition. The answer to Cur, Stoie ? is substan
BOOK II. SATIKE IH.
\ 77
tially this. Because a man is not avaricious, it does not at once follow
that he is sound in mind ; uny more than it follows, that a man is sound
in body because he has not a disease of the stomach. He may have some
other disease ; so, too. a man may be made a fool through some other
passion — he may be ambitious. — Craterum. Craterus was a celebrated
physician. -- 166. Barathrone ? Barathrum, primarily an abyss.
here for any deep place whence any thing can never be recovered ;
hence barathro donare — to squander. Applied to an ambitious man, the
expression refers to largesses given to the people. The question here
asked, is answered in what follows, by the advice given by Oppidius to
his two sons. - 175. Nomentanum. See n. Sat. i. 1, 102. On Cicuta,
see above, on 1. 69. -- 185. Agrippa.. See n. 0. i., 6, 5. -- 1ST. Ne
quis, etc. To illustrate the folly of ambition, the Stoic now summons
and examines Agamemnon. - Humasse. See n. O. i., 1, 4; and Z. §
590. - 192. Ergo. Refers back to permitted. — Consulere, ask a ques-
tion, the usual word in asking the advice of a lawyer. - 195.
Gandeat, etc. The poet adopts here the sentiments of Nestor, in Iliad
i., 255. -- 197. Mille ovinm, etc. Ajax, maddened at the arms of
Achilles being given to his rival Ulysses, slaughtered the sheep in the
Grecian camp, fancying, in his fury, that he was slaying Ulysses, and
the Atridae, who had favored Ulysses. - 199. JVatam. Iphigenia,
who was given up by Agamemnon, to appease the wrath of Diana.
According to the story, however. Iphigenia was spared by Diana, and
carried from Auh> to Tauris, to be a priestess in her temple. See Class.
Diet. - 201. Quorsum; sc. haec spectaut? To which the answer,
immediately given, is this ; to show that you are really no less insane
than Ajax. - - 205. Naves. The story was, that Diana had sent ad-
verse winds, which detained the fleet. -- 208. Species alias veris.
Ideas different from true ones. Veris is ablative. See Z. § 470; and
comp. Epist. i., 16, 20; ii., 1, 240. - 211. Desipit; i. e. as you say.
- 212. Titnlos. See n. 0. iv., 8, 13 -- 222. Vitrea. " Dazzling."-
Keightley.— Comp. the use of the word, O. i.; 17, 20; iv., 2. 3. -
223. Circumtonuit. In imitation of the Greek e^povrav, strike with
thunder. and thence, strike with frenzy. The priests of Bellona, the
goddess of war, were wont to run about the streets, prophesying, and
cutting themselves with knives ; this they did on the 24th of March,
which was called dies sanguinis. — Cruentis, is neuter abl. depending
upon gaudens.—ZZl. IVimc age, etc. The third of the four forms of
human folly, mentioned 1. 29, is now examined. - 225. Vincet. See
n. Sat. i., 3, 115. -- 227. Edicit. As if a. praetor. - 228. Tusci— vici.
The Vicus Tuscus led from the S.W. corner of the Forum to the Vela-
brum. It was a business quarter of the city, especially for all costly
and expensive articles, hence also called Thurarius. Early tradition
connected this part of the city with the Etruscans, who lived there and
47 8 9
^-^— £. /fe^~-
NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
there had their shops. The epithet iinpia is here used, because the
quarter was in bad repute. " In Ttisco vico habitabant lenoncs, mere-
trices," etc. Acron. 229. Fartor. A poulterer. See Beeker's
Gallus, p. 139. Velabro. The Velabrum was a low district lying
between the Capitoline, the Palatine, and the Tiber. Here were shops,
I especially for the sale of all kinds of delicacies for the table. In its
immediate neighborhood was the Forum olitorivtm, vegetable-market,
the Forum boarium, the cattle-market, and the Forum piscarium, the
fish-market. Hence here omne macellum. 234. Lncana. See n.
Sat. ii., 4, 40. 237. Deeies; sc. centena millia sestertium ; a million
sesterces. See A. and S. § 347 ; or Diet. Antiqq. under Sestertius.
— 239. Aesopi. The cebrated tragic actor ; he left an immense fortune.
240. Solidnm. Neuter ace. ; entire ; a million at once. The same story
of foolish extravagance is told of Cleopatra. See Pliny, Hist. Nat. ix.,
35. 241. Baccam, here means a pearl, though properly a berry.
244. Prayorum. See above, n. 1. 223. Gemellum agrees with par.
246. Creta. Comp. n. O. i., 36, 10.— 247-280. With the form of folly
under discussion, he connects, in these lines, illicit love. 254.
Polemon. An Athenian, who was reclaimed from extreme profligacy to
a virtuous life, by once listening to the teachings of Xenocrates, whose
school he entered, after a night of feasting and debauchery, merely to
ridicule the philosopher. He afterwards became a distinguished philoso-
pher, and was the successor of Xenocrates in the Academy. 255.
Fasciolas. Bandages worn around the legs ; worn only by men of feeble
health, or effeminate character. — F^calia. A muffler or wrapper; from
fauces. 259. Amator, etc. Horace hero imitates a passage in the
Eunuchus of Terence, Act. i. sc. 1 ; where Phaedria, fancying himself
slighted by Thais, is in hesitation whether to enter her house, and is ex-
horted to more resolution by his slave Parmeno. 273. Gandes. A
lover counted it a good sign, if he hit the ceiling with the seed* of the
apple he was eating. 276. Ignem — scrntare. A metaphorical maxim
of Pythagoras by which he meant : do not still further irritate a man
who is angry. Modo, inqnam, etc. I follow here the punctuation
and interpretation of Orelli. Modo means lately, and the poet makes
Stertinius adduce the example as one, that was fresh in the mind of his
auditor. 277. Hellade. Apparently the name of a girl, whom he
had slain in a fit of jealousy. 281—295. The fourth form of insane
folly among men, viz., superstition; illustrated by the case of a freed-
man (281-87), and of a mother, (288-295.) 281. Compita. Crossways;
at which, by the order of Augustus, statues of the lares were set up ;
a pagan usage imitated by the Roman Church, in the images of the
Virgin ; so often seen by the road-side, in Catholic countries. 283.
Quid tarn magnum 1 Some editors read Quiddam magnum addeus, and
explain Quiddam m. of a vow made at the moment; but there is
479
nothing to suggest the idea of a vow, and for such an idea Horace
would not have used such obscure language. The idea expressed by
qui(l~/iui^inrni? simply is — it is but a small thing I ask of you.
283. Surpite; for surripite. 285. Litigiosus. Since by selling him
for one sound in mind, he would inevitably have involved himself in a
lawsuit for a fraudulent contract. 287. Meneui. Probably the name
of some well-known crazy person. 289. Cubantis. See n. Sat. i., 9,
18. 290. Illo — die ; Thursday, of which the Roman name was dies
Jovis. The poet is generally supposed to refer here to some Jewish or
Egyptian fast. This may be the case ; still fasting, as a religious ser-
vice, was known both to the Greeks and the Romans. It formed a part
of the services at the festival of the Eleusinia, and also of the Thes-
mophoria. Livy mentions a fast in honor of Cores; in Book xxxvi, 36;
Jcjnuium inslituendam Cerei esse, etc. The Commentators also cite, in
illustration, Tertullian, de Jejmiio, 15. 296. Octavus ; in humorous
allusion to the seven wise of Greece — Thales, Pittacus, Bias, Solon,
Chilo, Periander, Cleobulus. To the list must now be added, forsooth,
Stertinius! 299. Pendentia tergo. Perhaps in allusion to the fable
of Aesop, in which he says that Jupiter has given every man two sacks ;
one hanging at his breast, and. of course, readily seen, into which he
puts the faults of his 'neighbors ; the other hanging at his back, into
which he puts his own faults. 303. Quid? etc. The sense is:
What 1 you think yourself sane 1 Just as little was Agave aware of
her madness, when she carried about the head of her son, whom she
had torn in pieces ! The story of Agave was the subject of Euripides' (£*, ' r »-•_ c »:
tragedy of the Bacchae. 308. Aedificas. The poet sportively makes
the Stoic represent him as enlarging his Sabine villa, and trying to make
it resemble the lordly mansion of Maecenas on the Esquiline. — Longos
is meant for a pun, referring both to stature and to rank. 309.
Bipcdalis. Horace refers to his small stature in Epist. xx. 24 ; corporis
esrigvi. 310. Tnrbonis. The name of a gladiator. 323. Kabiem.
To this too the poet alludes in Epist. i. 20, 25, Irasci celerum, etc.
SATIRE IV.
In this Satire, Horace makes one Catius go through with a lecture, which he tells the
poet he had just the good fortune to hear from some person, whom he declares to be pro-
foundly versed in the mysteries of cooking and good living. The lecture, thus reported
verbatim — is grave and formal in its air, and tracks the culinary art all through the
courses of the Coena ; but is found to contain some precepts good enough, but quite com-
mon and trite, mixed up with others which every body sees to be arbitrary, unusual, and
indeed, absurd and ridiculous.
480
NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
It would seem, that the poet chiefly designed to show up, for the amusement of
Maecenas and his friends, a class of vulgar persons, who were VCFV fond of eating and
drinking, and who prided themselves upon a minute and critical acquaintance with the
kitchens and the tables of people of wealth and fashion. But the Satire has also a wider
scope : and that is, to ridicule all who are devoted to the pleasures of the table, and make
the gratification of these pleasures the object of study and labor.
2. Ponere signa ; i. e. litteris consignare, to write down. Catius is
hurrying home to make a permanent record of the precious precepts he
had heard. 3. Any tiquc ream. Socrates. Melitus was the prin-
cipal accuser, and his partners were Anytus and Lycon. 9. Tenues.
Nice. 12. Ovis. He begins ab ovo. See n. Sat, i. 3. 6. The coena
consisted of 1.' The Gustatorium, various dishes designed to stimulate
the appetite ; 2. the Fercida, the several courses of fish, flesh, and
fowl ; 3. the Mensae Secundae, or dessert. — Catius follows this order in
the precepts given. 13. Alba. This is referred by Bently and Orelli
to the yolk, by the Scholiasts to the shell, and still again by Fea to the
albumen or the white; •' non nostrum — tantas componere lites !"
15, Snburbano ; i. e. grown in gardens close by the city and the Tiber,
which were well watered. 16. Elutins. Elutus means washed off;
hence watery, insipid. Dillenburger pronounces this dictum contrary to
the judgment of writers on horticulture. 19. Blixto ; i. e. with
water ; the opposite of mixtum would be merum. 23. Ante gravem.
Before the sun has grown oppressive ; i. e. early in the day. 24.
Forti miscebat, etc. ; ' in making the mulsum, already mentioned above,
in n. Sat. ii. 2, 15. The best was made of old wine, as new was too
strong for the purpose. 29. Albo — Coo. The Coan (from the island
of Cos), was one of the second-class Greek wines. The epithet given
it by Persius lubrica Coa explains the use of it here referred to : Sat. v.,
135. 30. BTascentes. This notion, that shell-fish increase in size
with the age of the moon, occurs often in ancienjb writers. 32.
Baiauo. See n. O. ii., 18, 2Q.—Lucrina. See n. O. ii.. 15, 4. 33.
Circeiis. A promontory on the coast of Latium. Misenum was on the
ipanian coast, now Cape Miseno, which forms the northern extremi-
ty of the beautiful b£y of Naples. Juvenal, in Sat. iv., 140, mentions
the skill of the epicure-senator, Montanus, in detecting by their flavor
the place where oysters were taken :
Circeis nata forent, an
Lucrinum ad saxum, Rutupinove edita fundo — .
34. Pectinibns ; comb-shclifish (scallops}, so called from their resem-
blance to a comb. Patulis. from their facility in opening and closing
their shell. 3T. Avertere; lit rally turn off, i.e. get away, in an-
ticipation of other purchasers.— Mensa is here the stall where high-
BOOK II. SATIRE IV. 481
priced fish are to be had. 38. Ignarnm. Agrees with the subject
ace. of avertere. Qnibns — aptius. For which the sauce is better suited;
i. e. which ought to be served boiled, or stewed. — Qaibns assis ; for
which (i. e. for the sake of which) when roasted. Quibus is the daiivus
commodi. 39. In cubit um. To his elbow ; as they reclined, they
leaned upon the left elbow, and took their food with the right hand.
Here, the guest, having once thrown himself, satiated, into a recumbent
posture, is tempted back by the savory dish. 40. Umber, etc. The
precepts touch now upon what was called the caput c&nae, the principal
dish, the wild boar. The Roman connoisseur could always distinguish
by the taste, from what part of Italy it came. The Tuscan and the [Jm-
brian were the best ; the Lucanian was always in repute ; the Lauren-
tian, of inferior quality. Juvenal speaks of the boar being served up
entire : totos-apros, animal propter convivia natum ! — Sat. i., 140. — So
the precept here, as is manifest from cur vat-lances. 44. Fecnndae.
The ancients probably had a wrong notion (as Keightley remarks) of
the fruitfulness of the hare, as it " has young only once in the year, and
goes only a month with young." Comp. with this line, Sat. ii., 8, 89.
48. Satis ; sc. est. 54. Lino vitiata ; i. e. by being strained
through a filter-bag of linen. The better process was to strain it
through the colum, a kind of metallic sieve. See Becker's Gallus, p.
877. 55. Snrrentina. So named from Surrentum, now Sorrento,
which forms the southern extremity of the bay of Naples. The Sur-
rentine wine was thin and wholesome, but not rich. Columella gives a
rule for improving a wine, by mixing with it the lees of another wine
of good quality, in the form of cakes. As the wine was muddied by
the mixture, it was then fined, as at the present day, by eggs, which
created a deposit of the sediment. This is the process here described,
and it is probably familiar to all the readers of the poet. 58.
Sqnillis. Shrimps. Cochlea means snail. 59. Lactuca. The Roman
meal generally ended with a salad of lettuce, the object of which was
to cool the stomach after wine. The precept of Catius here was con-
trary to the Roman custom. 61. Immorsns; sc. stomachus. Im-
morsus, literally, bitten into, i. e. sharpened, stimulated. He speaks of
one, who has already drunk much wine, and, in order to drink more,
needs to be stimulated by ham (perna) and sausages (hillis}. — Reficit;
i. e. ad vina. — Others (and among them Dillenburger) read in morsas ;
but it is drinking, and not eating, -which is spoken of. — Omnia malit ;
i. e. rather than the lactuca, and similar things. 65. Mnria; brine,
or pickle. Catius recommends the pickle, made from the tunny-fish
(thynni}, which were caught at Byzantium, as that was in high repute.
It gave a strong smell to the jar ; hence putuit orca. 67. Hoc, etc.
Catius now goes into the details of the mixed sauce, having just de-
scribed the simple. 68. Corycio. Of Mt. Corycus, in Cilicia.
21
482 ' NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
70. Picenis, etc. Catius touches now upon the dessert ; see above n.
1.12. 71. Vcnucnlai The origin of the name of this species of
grape, which was best suited for preserving, is unknown. 73. Hane
ego, etc. ; hanc, sc. Albanam uvam. Ego is repeated to give point to
the pompous, boastful manner of the professor, who is laying claim to
these great inventions in the culinary art.— Faecem, lees of wine ; in Sat.
ii., 8, 9, we have faecula coa. They were reduced by boiling to a sort
of jam, or jelly. — Allec ; " a kind of caviare. It corresponded at the
Roman table to our anchovies." — Keightley. 76. Iminanc, etc. The
lecture concludes with some precepts of a miscellaneous character.
76. Blillia terna; sc. sestertium, sesterces, as above Sat. ii., 8, 237.
79. Furta lignrit. The slave steals some of the sauce from the dish,
and then with his dirty hands gives a cup to one of the guests. 80.
Craterae. The cratera was the large vessel, in which the wine was
mixed with water, and from which the cups were filled. 84. To-
ralia ; hangings, valences, on the tori, couches ; they hung down to the
floor, covering the lower part of the tori. See Becker's Gallus. p. 367.
88. Docte Cati, etc. The poet, having heard out the lecture, in an
amusingly formal air, begs the favor of an introduction to the learned
professor ; not content with drinking at the streams of such wondrous
science, he longs to get access to the fountain-head.
SATIRE V.
Horace here satirizes a class of persons, which was but the natural offspring of a
state of society, in which riches were practically considered the chief good of life, and
poverty not only an evil but a positive reproach. That such was the prevailing senti-
ment in Roman society in the time of Horace, we may gather from numerous passages
in the poet's writings, and especially from those significant lines in the Third Satire of
this book :
Omnis enim res,
Virtus, fama, decus, divina humanaque pulchria
Divitiis parent :
and from the passage in the Twenty-fourth Ode of Book Third :
Magnum pat/peris opprobrium jubet
Quidvis et facere et pad,
Virtutisque viam deserit arduae.
Hence all men were striving to be rich ; and in the general struggle, there sprung up a
class of people who sought to reach the wished-for end, by courting the favor of wealthy
persons, who had no children or near relations, in the hope of being made their heirs.
These people were known by the name of Heredipetae, legacy-hunters ; their easiest
victims w«re rich old men, who had sprung from a low origin, and were flattered by at-
BOOK II. SATIRE V. 483
tentions and professions of esteem and love. They descended to the meanest artifices,
and shrunk not from crime and infamy, in order to effect their purpose ; and their busi-
ness of legacy-hunting had become a regular trade.
This is the class of persons whom Horace here satirizes. The following description
of the method which the poet adopted, I quote from Keightley. The Satire, abounding
in irony, may, as Grotefend says, be regarded as a kind of travesty, from its transferring
the manners of the times of Augustus to the heroic age. In the Eleventh Book of the
Odyssey (v., 99 seq.), the seer Tiresias gives Ulyssea a prophetic narrative of what was
to befall him, in which he tells him that on reaching home, he would find all in confusion
there, and his whole substance eaten up by the suitors of his wife, whom, however, he
would put to death. Our poet then makes Ulysses put the natural question to Tiresias,
how, now that he had lost every thing he was bringing from Troy and elsewhere, and, as
he says, he should find all gone at home, he was to get the means of living? and Tiresias
then tells him to turn legacy-hunter, and instructs him in the necessary arts.
!• Praeter narrata. See the Introd., the last paragraph. 7.
Apotheca. See n. O. iii., 8, 11. 9. Missis ambagibus. Join with
pauper iem—korres, in which two words Tiresias sums up all that Ulys-
ses had just said. 13. Honores. This expression Horace has in the
same sense, in 0. i., 17, 16. 14. Ante Larem. It was customary to
make an offering of the first-fruits to the lares of the family. Here
they are presented, by preference, to the rich man, whose favor is
sought. 15. Sine gente. Comp. n. Sat. i., 6, 10. 17. Comes ex-
terior. Literally, outside companion ; i. e. to take the outside, when in
company with him ; a mark of respect shown any one, a lady, or a su-
perior, just as we give to such the inside walk, or the place next the
wall. 18. IJtne, etc. A form of question, expressive of indignation.
To fully explain, we may supply e. g. num fieri potest. See Z. § 609.
Tegam — latus, similar in meaning to ire comes exterior, in preceding
line.— Dama is a common name for a slave ; here, for one who had been
a slave . 25. Praeroso liamo. Metaphor from a fish, who bites off
the hook, and thus escapes with the bait ; here meant for the gifts
which the sly old man quietly takes, without getting caught. 32*
Puta : this is an adverb. 36. Cassa nuce, of an empty nut ; a pro-
verbial expression for a thing of small value, as we say, of a fig, of a
straw, &c. 38. Cognitor, his attorney. 40. Infantes, mute. In
this whole passage the poet doubtless meant to ridicule the inflated
language of Furius Bibaculus, already mentioned, in n. Sat. i., 10, 36.
Line 41 he quietly turns against the bombastic poet, by putting Furius
for Jupiter. 44. Thuimi. As above, 1. 25, so here, he compares the
rich old men with fish. 46. Sublatns. Taken up. The expression
has reference to the custom of exposing children, immediately after
their birth. The father took up the child, if he meant to rear it ;
otherwise it was left to perish. The same custom prevailed among the
Greeks. 47. Caelibis, here means one who has lost his wife.
48. Secnndus heres, one who succeeds to the property, on the death of
484 NOTES ON THE SATIEES.
the primus heres, heir in reversion. 50. Vacnnm ; sc. locum. 53.
Prima— cera ; cera=tabula or tabula cerea, waxen tablet. Such a tablet
was a thin piece of wood, covered over with wax. Two such tablets,
fastened together, each having a raised margin around it, looked very
much like one of our double slates. Secundo— versa ; the first line
would contain the name of the testator, and the second the names of
the heirs or legatees. — See Diet. Antiqq. under Tabula. 55.
Plernmque, etc. He goes on to give a reason for the preceding advice.
The reason is, in substance, this : that people often get egregiously de-
ceived, as e. g. Nasica by the rich old miser Coranus. — Recoctus, liter-
ally boiled again or made anew, i.e. changed into; one who, out of»a
quinquevir or commissioner has been made a scribe. The quinqueviri were
municipal officers, "who were responsible for the safety of the city,
after sun-set."— Diet. Antiqq. 62. Tempore, etc. Tiresias proceeds
to give in full the story of Nasica and Coranus, and gives it in set,
solemn phrase, after the manner of a prophetic utterance. — Juvenis ;
Octavianus, as in O. i., 2, 41. 65. Metnentis ; literally, who feared,
but means here, who would not. Comp. n. O. ii., 2, 7. Reddere
soldum, to restore the whole sum. i. e. the sum that he owed ; to pay his
debt. Nasica, deeply involved in debt, probably to Coranus, hopes to
retrieve his affairs by inheriting the wealth of Coranus, and therefore
gives him his daughter in marriage ; but, in the event, as the story shows,
finds himself sadly disappointed. 73. Vincit longe ; — longe
praestat (Orellius), it is far better ; prius qualifies expugnare. 85.
Ex testamento, in accordance (with a provision in) the will. 87.
Scilicet; doubtless (to see} if &c. 90. Ultro; of your own accord ; i.e.
without some good cause, e. g. if you knew he wished you to be silent.
91. ComicttS; in comedy; " in the play," Keightley. In the plays
of Terence, Davus is a common character. 101. Andieris; when the
will is opened and read. 103. Sparge subinde. Drop now and then.
The object of sparge is found in the two preceding questions. 103.
Est ; — e£€(m, it is allowed, one may. 107. Male tussiet. Coughs
badly; i.e. is manifestly in the last stages of a decline. 109.
Gandentem nummo te addicere. Nummo = sestertio ; it means here a
mere trifle, e. g. a farthing, a cent. Such a sale would be a merely
nominal one. That you will gladly make it over to him for a nominal
consideration. — The point of the advice is to secure thus the sick man's
good- will, and eventually his share of the estate. Sed me, etc. This
happy conclusion Osborne compares with the vanishing of the Ghost in
Hamlet, Act i. Sc. 5 :
" But soft ! methinks I smell the morning air."
BOOK II. SATIRE VI. 485
SATIRE VI.
I quote from Keightley's Edition of the Satires and Epistles, the following remarks on
this Satire.
" In this, perhaps the most pleasing of all Horace's Satires, we have more clearly
than elsewhere a picture of the poet's heart and mind. We see his grateful and con-
tented spirit, his genuine love of Nature and rural life, in which no ancient poet seems to
have equalled him, his aversion to the noise and bustle of a town life, and to the excitement
of the luxurious dinner-parties of the capital. His object seems to have been to let the
world and Maecenas himself see his gratitude to that friend, who had gratified the first
and chief of his wishes. By way of contrast, he enumerates some of his annoyances
when in town, and he concludes with an Aesopic fable, illustrative of the advantages of the
still quiet country life, over the fears and anxieties of one spent in cities. It was evident-
ly written at his Sabmum, of which he appears to have been now some time in posses-
sion, and probably in the year (of Rome) 723 724, when Maecenas, during the absence of
Caesar, after the battle of Actium, had the charge of the city."
This Satire has been imitated by Dean Swift.
1, Votis; here = optatis ; as often in poetry ; but seldom in prose. —
ita; see n. Sat. ii., 2, 46. 2. Jngis Aquae. Jugis is an adjective,
agreeing with aquae; so also in Epist. i., 15, 16. 3. Super his; super
=. praeter, besides. The prose construction would be super haec. See
Z. ^ 320. 5. Maia nate. Mercury is here addressed as the god of
gain. See n. Sat. ii., 3, 25. 12. Illam ipsnm; i. e. quern mercenarius
arare solitus erat. — Amico Hercule. "UtMercurius apertis lucris etne-
gotiationi praerat, sic Hercules opertis lucris sive thesauris." Schol.
— 15. Custos. Sec n. O. ii., 7, 13. 16. Arcem. Metaphorically
used of his Sabine villa. Comp. O. i. 17, and notes there on 1 and 11.
17. Prius ; rather ; i. e. than the happiness he enjoys in the country.
Satiris Mnsaque ; abl. of instr. ; pedestri, on account of the easy,
familiar style of his satires, humble; Comp. notes, O. ii., 12. 9 ; Sat. i.,
4, 38. 19. Gravis; see n. O. iii., 23, 8.— Libitinae ; see n. O. iii., 30,
7. 20. Jane. The vocative, forms, as it were, the object of audis.
So also in the next Satire, 1. 101 ; and Epist. i., 7, 37. The Greek a/co«5o>
is used in the same way. See Am. Pr. Intr. 278.— The god Janus was
associated with the beginning of any thing, e. g. one's life, a day, year,
&c. 21. Unde. See n. O. ii., 12, 7. — The poet goes on to enumerate the
•business engagements which occupy the day in a city life. 30.
Poises. The subj. has a potential force. You would strike. Dillenb.
compares the Gr. optative with &»/ — 32. Atras. Comp. n. Epod. v.,
100. 35. Pnteal. This word (fr. puteus), means 1, an inclosure,
built in the form of a well ; 2, an inclosure, in the shape of a well,
built around a sacred place. The Puteal here referred to was the
Pu.tea\Libonis, or Scribonianum, built by Scribonius Libo in a place in
the Forum, where a chapel had been struck by lightning. It is referred
486 i NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
to here, because the place had come to be an exchange, where business
men gathered together. — See Diet. Antiqq. 36. Scribae. Horace
himself had at one period held the office of a scriba. Hence he
naturally cites this illustration of the annoyances of a city life. 38.
Imprimat, etc. See last sentence of the Introd. 40. Septimns, etc.
This must of course mean nearly seven years; literally, the seventh,
nearer the eighth ; i. e. towards the end of the seventh, and the begin-
ning of the eighth, year. It is difficult to see, how Orelli and others
can make the words mean — "nearly eight years." — The subj. fngent
gives the assertion an easy, familiar air : may have passed away. 44.
Thrcx — par. Gallina, the name of a gladiator ; called Threz, because
he used the Thracian weapons, viz. a small round buckler, and a short
dagger, sica. With a Threx was usually matched a mirmillo — such was
probably Syrus, — so called from the image of a fish, /*op/*upos, worn on
the helmet. The mirmillo had Gallic weapons. 47. Snbjectior ; sc.
sum. 48. Spectaverat; sc. si; so with luserat in next line. 52*
Decs. " Used facetiously of the great men of the state." Dillenb.
55. Triquetra, i. e. Sicily. 63. Pythagorae cognata. Perhaps, as the
Scholiast suggests, a playful allusion to the fact, that Pythagoras pro-
hibited his followers from the use of beans, on the ground of his doc-
trine of the transmigration of souls ; that the soul of one of the phi-
losopher's own relatives might pass into a bean ! But Cicero (de Div.
I. 30) explains the prohibition differently. 64. Uncta satis. These
two words belong together. 65. 0 noetes, etc. Noctes because the
coenae were protracted till deep in the night. The poet has in mind the
happy and ordinary gatherings of himself and his neighbors ; such as
Cato describes in Cicero's De Senectute, c. 14. 67. Libatis ; temper-
anter degustatis, of which we had moderately tasted. In this explanation
I follow Orelli, who, in rejecting the idea of libation, attached by some
to the expression, says that libare in that sense is used only of wine.
The words in Liv. xxxix., 43, libare diis dapes, are not conclusive, as
both pocula and epulae are mentioned in the sentence. 69. LegHms
insanis ; i. e. those imposed by the magister convivii at a banquet in the
city. 79. Olim. " Once upon a time. Cervius begins in true story-
telling fashion." Osborne. 83. Hospitiis. Dativus Commodi. See
Z. § 405. For acts of hospitality. So Orelli and Dillenburger, and I
think, correctly. Other Editors make hospitiis the abl. Orelli compares
Juvenal iv. 67, propera stomachum laxare saginis. 84. Invidit
avenae. Avenae, genitive. Usually it is invidere alicui aliquam rem, as
Sat. i., 6, 50 ; but sometimes, as here, in imitation of the Greek, alicujus
ret. See Krttger § 358, A. 1 ; Z. § 413. 87. Male. Scarcely. Comp. n,
0. i., 9, 24. The fastidious cit disdains the plain country fare. 93.
fllihi erode. The pronoun is emphatic; trust me. See Z. § 801, at the
end. Terrestria, etc. The poet makes the mouse talk epicurean
BOOK H. SATIEE VII. 487
sentiments. 1 03. Vestis ; here means the coverings of the couches.
105. Procul. At SIMIC distance. Of this meaning of procul, see several
examples in Freund's Diet. 10T. Sucduetus. Comp. Sat. i., 5, 6 ;
and ib. 71. 109. Praelambens. He acted the part of a praegustator,
who first tasted the dishes to see whether they were rightly dressed.
SATIRE VII.
The last Satire was a description by the poet himself of his daily life, hia cherished
tastes and habits; the present one is such a view 6"? the same subject as the poet's ene-
mies and detractors were fond of giving. The charges of his enemies he playfully puts
into the mouth of one of his slaves, who, availing himself of the liberty of the Saturnalia,
reads his master a lecture on his faults. The slave is a shrewd fellow, who has picked
up some scraps of wisdom by his intercourse with the porter of the philosopher Cris-
pinus; he accordingly takes for his text the Stoic paradox sapientem solum esse
liberum, which he argues and illustrates very adroitly, convicting his master of incon-
sistency and folly, and making him out as much a slave as himself.
It Auscnlto, etc. The poet is busy, and not aware of the presence
of Davus ; Davus, on the other hand, not venturing fo make use of the
liberty of the Saturnalia, waits a while, but at last breaks in upon his
master with these words. 2. Ita. In conversation, ita is a reply, =
yes; the whole expression being ita est, it is so.— Hand, Turs. in., p. 493.
3. Frugi, quod— satis. Quod is here restrictive (see A. 83. § 264, 3 ;
Z. § 559) ; literally, good, so far as is enough, i. e. good enough. 4.
Ft vitale pates. These words still further explain frugi. (So good)
that you may think, &c. The slave makes no pretence to such rare ex-
cellence that his master need apprehend that he will die prematurely.
The idea here involved is the same as we so often hear in the saying, he
is too good to live long. Ovid expresses it in Am. ii., 6, 39 : Optima
prima fere manibus rapiuntur avaris. 4. Decembri. The month in
which occured the festival of Saturnalia, on which see n. Sat. ii., 3, 5.
10. ClaYum, etc. Sometimes wearing the clavus augustus, the
equestrian badge, and sometimes the clavus latus. See n. Sat. i., 5, 36.
14. Yertnmnis— iuiqnis. Vertumnus (from vertere) was an Etrus-
can deity, who was associated with the changing seasons, and thence
with all changes whatsoever. This man is said to be born under his
unpropitious influence, as he is so inconstant. 15. Yolanerius. Some
person, who, in contrast with the preceding character, is described as
constant in his vices. 23. Idem. See n. O. ii., 10, 16. 33.
Lnmina prima; i. e. prima fax, or, as we say, early candle-light. 34.
Oleum ; i. e. for his lamp, which is to light him on his way toMaecenas'
. 36. Mulvius et, etc. j i. e. parasites, who come to the house,
488 NOTES ON THE SATIRES.
after the poet has gone, and are disappointed because he dines out.
37. Illej refers to Mulvius. 38. Nasnm. See n. O. i., 1, 21. 43.
Qningentis — drachmis. The drachma was a little more than 9d. sterling;
and this whole sum would be, in our currency, something less than $100,
and was the price of a common slave. 45. Crispin!. See n. Sat. i., 1.
120. 53. Anuto. The privilege of wearing a ring belonged to senators
and equites. 54. Dauia ; in nom. case, a Dama, i. e. a slave. Ex
judice ; the judices were chosen from the equestrian order. 55.
Laeerna. A mantle, which was worn usually over the toga, and
had a hood for the head, called culullus. See Diet. Antiqq. 76.
Yindicta. A metaphorical use of the method of liberating Roman
slaves, which was called marmmissio per mndictam. A rod was laid
upon the slave's head, certain forms were gone through with, and the
slave then sent forth free. See Diet. Antiqq. under Manumissio.
79. Vicarius. A slave might have another slave under him ; the latter
was called vicarius. See Diet. Antiqq. under Servus. 86. Teres
atqne rotundas. Smooth and round ; as e. g. a globe, which was
esteemed by the ancients the most perfect of all forms. 87. Morari ;
here — haerere. Cling to him on account of the smoothness of the surface.
94, Snbjectat^ The metaphor from a rider plying, with his spurs,
his jaded horse. 95. Pausiaca. Pausias was a painter of Sicyon,
who nourished about 370 B. c. 96. Fnlvi, etc. The names of three
gladiators of the day. 96. Contento poplite. Join these words with
proelia ; the contests in which they engage with strained knee ; in allusion
to the muscular effort, and the attitude, of the gladiator. 101.
Andis. See n. preceding Satire, 1. 20. 110. Strigili. On the con-
struction, see n. O. i., 17, 2. 113. Erro. Here a noun; a vagrant-,
Fugitivus is a runaway. 115. Comes, etc. Comp. O. ii., 16, 22 : iii.,
1,37. 116. ITnde, etc. The words of Horace, who pleasantly re-
presents himself as acknowledging, by his anger, the justness of the
slave's charges.
SATIRE VIIL
This Satire opens to us a glimpse of social life in Rome in the poet's time, and brings
to view a class of men that figured in it. We are introduced to the dining-room of a
rich parvenu ; a man who, by wealth alone, had risen from low life to some social im-
portance, and had brought to his new position his vulgar character and manners. This
person, by name Nasidienus, entertains at his table Maecenas with some of his friends ;
and Horace gives us, in the form of a conversation with one who was present, an ac-
count of the occasion. The feast is sumptuous and sufficiently well served ; but ia
marred throughout by the bad taste and manners of the host ; who bears himself with
an ill grace among hr •"U-tly guests, amusing them with his credulity and his inexpe-
BOOK II. SATIKE VHL 489
rieace of high life, and annoying them with ostentatious and tedious remarks on the
merits of all the various dishes. The poet exhibits his skill and good taste in making
Maecenas observe a polite silence in the conversation, and betray no disposition to join
in the sport at the host's expense ; though we may well imagine that he fully appre-
ciated the nature of the occasion.
This Satire has been imitated by Dean Swift.
1. tfasidieni. Pronounce in this line as a quadrisyllable. Beat!.
See n. O. i., 29, 1. 2. Dictns; sc. es. 3. De— die. In the time
of Horace, the hour for the cocna was 3 p. M. From Sat. ii., 7, 34, we
may infer that Maecenas dined at about sunset. The hour for the din-
ner of Nasidienus was therefore an early one ; such a feast was called
convivium tempcstivum. Sic, etc.; i. e. sic juvit, ut, etc., so pleased
me, that, etc. Ut with fuerit, therefore, expresses the result. 6.
Lncanns aper. See n. Sat. ii., 4, 40. Leni Anstro; a gentle south
wind; in opposition to fervido, hot; the former gave a high flavor to
the meat of the boar, the latter spoiled it. 8. Radices ; radishes.
9t Pervellunt ; literally, pull at, i.e. sharpen. This clause qualia,
etc., appears at first to end the enumeration, but the speaker seems to
call to mind other things, and adds them to the list. All these articles,
being alike fitted to stimulate the palate, were taken at the beginning
of a dinner, and usually formed that part of the Roman coena, which
was called the gustatorium. Some Editors think that the poet meant to
represent the boar, that was served up by Nasidienus, as already
tainted ; but there is in the language employed, no just ground for such
an opinion. Allec, faccnla Coa. See n. Sat. ii., 4. 73. 10. Alte
cinctus. The slaves, in waiting at table, always had their tunics girt
high, to facilitate their movements. Hence, in Phaed. ii., 5. 11: Ex
dtticinctis unus atriensihus. 13. Ut Attica virgo. See n. Sat. i., 3,
11. — — 15. Caecuba. See n. O. i., 20, 9. Chium ; sc. vinum. See n.
O. iii., 19, 5. Maris expers. One of the means employed by the
Greeks to season wines and improve their flavor was to mix sea-water
with them in certain proportions. The Chian wine here spoken of had
not undergone this process ; for what reason we can. only conjecture ;
perhaps simply because the Romans preferred that wine in its pure
state, without the sharpening qualities which would be given it by sea-
water ; or because the unmixed wine was considered (as Pliny seems to
intimate, in Nat. Hist, xiv., 7) more wholesome. 18. Divitias
miseras. This line and he next ar« the words of Horace. 19.
Pulchre fnerit. See n. Sat. ii., 2, 106. 20. Snmmns ego, etc. The
Roman Triclinium consisted of three lecti, or couches, placed around
three sides of a table ; the fourth side was left open. Each lectus had
three places. The lecti were called lectus medius, lectus summus, lectus
imus. There was a difference in the rank of the lecti, and of the several
places on each lectus. The lectus medius was the most honorable, next,
21*
490
NOTES ON THE SATIEES.
the lectus summus, and last, the Icctus imus. On the lectus medius, the
highest place, therefore the highest at the table, was the first on the
right (as you face the table), then respectively the middle and the
third place ; on the lectus summus, which stood to the left of the medius,
the first place was the one farthest from the lectus medius, then the
other two places in order ; on the lectus imus, the first place was the
one nearest the lectus medius, and then the other two respectively. The
guests reclined, each on his left arm, so that those on the imus and
those on the summus were turned in opposite directions, the latter look-
ing towards the medius, the former looking away from it. This sum-
mary I have made up from Becker's Gallus, Exc. ii. to Sc. ix., where is
given the fullest and most satisfactory account of the subject, with
which I am acquainted. The account given in Diet. Antiqq. is different,
and, I think, unsatisfactory. The following sketch, taken from Orelli,
illustrates the Triclinium in general, and the arrangement of the guests,
as described in the present passage :
6(1)
5 (2)
4 (3)
•Maecenas.
Vibldius*
Serviltus*
•Medina
•flensa*
BOOK II. SATIRE VIH. 491
20. Thurinns. Of Thurii, a town in Calabria ; probably so designated,
to distinguish him from the brothers Visci, mentioned in Sat. i., 10, 83.
22. Umbras. The word umbra, shadow, like <rici<^ in Greek, was
used of an uninvited guest, introduced by one of the invited, as here
by Maecenas. 23. Ipsum, i. e. the host. 25. Ad hoc 5 sc.
aderat ; was present for this purpose. Nomentanus was a parasite of the
host, and his business was to draw the guests' attention to the peculiar
excellence of the various dishes, and to the new methods by which they
were prepared. 26. Cetera turba; like the French nous autres; the
rest of us, who were quite unskilled in the mysteries of cooking, and
without the aid of Nomentanus would not have noticed the very rare flavor
given by Nasidienus' cook to ordinary dishes ! 29. Ut — patuit. Vel
strengthens the meaning of continuo. As it at once appeared ; i. e. the
originality of the cookery was quite manifest, when these dainties were
brought to my notice. The tone of the whole passage is of course
ironical. 31. Miuoreni ad limam. At the waning of the moon.
34. Damnose. A colloquial expression for drinking to excess at the ex-
pense of the host, ruinously. Morieniur inulti ; a burlesque use of an
epic expression ; Virgil has it in Aen. ii., 670: nunquam omnes hodie
moriemur inulti. The meaning is, that they would, by hard drinking,
revenge themselves upon the host and his parasite, for their stupid ob-
servations. 36. Parochi ; a word here used in jest for hospes, host.
See n. Sat. i., 5, 46. 39. Alli&mis; sc. poculis; drinking-cups of a
very large size, which were made at Allifae, a town in Samnium. 40.
Nocuere lagenis ; i. e. did not drink freely, either for such reasons as
those mentioned in lines 35, 36, or because they feared the displeasure
of the host. 42. Mnraena. A species of eel, the lamprey, one of the
greatest delicacies on a Roman table ; with the nobility it was a pet fish,
and was reared with care in their fish-ponds. 45. His; these ingre-
dients; viz. oleo, garo, etc. 45. Venafrl. See n. O. ii., 6, 16.
46. Garo. Some kind of caviar, like e. g. anchovy-sauce. The Spanish
fish here referred to was probably the scomber, mackerel. 48. Cocto
(Ilium. The meaning is, that the Italian wine should be poured in
while the sauce is boiling, and the Chian added afterwards. 50.
Qnod, etc. Methymnaeam ; of Methymna, a town of Lesbos. Vitio mu-
taverit; vttw is dative, = in vitium ; turned to a fault, i. e. has vitiated,
made sour. The idea of the whole is ; vinegar made from Lesbian
wine. 51. Erncas. A species of cabbage; the rocket. — Innlas. See
n. Sat. ii., 2, 44. 53. Ut melins, etc. The muria has been ex-
plained in Sat. ii., 2, 65. The clause quod remittit refers not to
muria but to echinos Ulutos. The meaning is that the juice furnished
by the echini is better than the muria : As (being) better than the muria,
that which (or what) the sea shell-fish leaves behind. 54. Aulaea. See
n. O. in., 29, 15. 58. Rnfus; the cognomen of Nasidienus. 64.
492 NOTES ON THE SATIEES.
Snspendens. See n. Sat. i., 6, 5. 67. Teue— torquerier. The infini-
tive, in exclamations, often stands thus absolutely. See A. and S. § 270,
Rem. 2. G9> Ne panis, etc. These points are doubtless touched
upon, with a mixture of malicious pleasantry, reflecting upon the
tedious commendation which the host had been all the while bestowing
upon the various arrangements of his dinner. 77. Soleas poseit.
The custom was to put off the sandals, on taking the reclining attitude
at table. Nasidienus now on rising, probably to go and give some
orders to the servants, calls for his sandals. 81. Sit qnoqne ; i. e. as
well as the patina (see 1. 55) which had been broken by the accident
that had occurred. 83. Fictis rerum ; they pretend to start some
jokes, that they may have out their laughter without betraying to the
parasites its real cause. 88. Jecnr anseris, The liver of the goose
was as favorite a dish at Rome as it is now in some parts of Europe,
especially at Strasburg ; where the pate de foie gras is a famous dish.
Means were then used as now to increase the size of the liver. 93.
Fugimns. This word does not mean that they abruptly took leave ; it
is explained by what follows ut-gustaremus. They revenged themselves
by not touching the dishes which had been so tediously praised.
94. Illis; dative case. 95. Canidia. See Introd. to Epode v. andxvii.
NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
THE Epistles of Horace, the latest of his works, are the maturest
fruits of his literary studies and culture, and of his observation and
experience of human life. In "the form of familiar communications to
personal friends, they disclose to us the interior of the poet's mind and
heart, and the life of thought and feeling, that flowed on there in even
current, in the last and best years of his life. It is this subjective cha-
racter, that distinguishes the Epistles of Horace from his Satires. In
his Satires, the poet contemplates the life that was going on without
and around him ; he paints the manners of men and of the times, as he
saw and caught them, as they rose in the living world of Rome; and,
even in the few places where he dwells upon himself, his starting point
is in something external, in some opinions of other men, and generally
in their envious judgments of his habits and character. But in the
Epistles, the point of departure, if we may so say, is the poet's self;
they reveal to us his own individuality ; they tell us in easy converse,
and yet in finished verse, his own habitual thoughts and sentiments,
whether on art, poetry, philosophy or letters ; his most cherished
wishes and tastes, his experiences of the world, and what they have
taught him, and all the way in which he is wont to view, to under-
stand, and to enjoy human life.
It is also precisely this subjective feature of these writings, which
gives them their interest and their value, which has drawn and fastened
to them so many minds and hearts, and ever instructed and delighted
them. They teach us, from out the poet's own experience, so many
lessons of good sense, moderation and wisdom, fitted to the conduct of
our own every-day lives ; which charm us by their serene humor and
graceful diction, and win us by their humane and friendly tone. We
feel ourselves in communion with an earnest, tranquil, and yet genial,
happy spirit, that has practically learned what we too need to know ;
that has found out much, at least, of the secret of human life, and
knows how to impart it to others ; that has reached, after many wan-
494 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
derings, after much thought and discipline, something of a sense of
quiet and inward freedom, for which we are longing, and which he can
help us attain. We may gather up from his words the materials for
a philosophy of life, which is better as a practical guide than the specu-
lative systems of the poet's time ; more noble and elevating than the
Epicurean, more humane and humanizing than the Stoic ; perhaps, in-
deed, the truest and the best, that the unaided wisdom of man can
frame.
The poetical Epistle is a form of composition which Horace invented,
and in which, though often imitated, he has never been equalled. Most
of his imitators, while they have not failed to perceive and to admire
that rare union of the utile and the dulce,* the instructive and the en-
tertaining, in which lies the secret of Horace's power, have yet pressed
too far either the one or the other of these qualities, and BO have
verged either to the dry and didactic, or to the low and trivia 1; and even
Pope and Bpileau. have, with all their merit, fallen below the genial
excellence of their original. In that wonderful mingling of thoughtful
earnestness and playful humor, which, ever near together, and always
just in place, dignify and enliven one another, now pointing a sober pre-
cept with a sprightly jest, now drawing grave lessons from a gay fable,
and, like the well attempered lights and shades of a fine picture, blend-
ing " severe truth " and " faery fiction " into an harmonious whole, —
in that singular union of poet and philosopher, the man of wit and
genius with the man of sound sense and judgment, that we see every
where in the Epistles of Horace, he appears at once the inventor and
the unrivalled master of this species of composition.
Finally, it is worthy of remark, in this brief estimate of these writ-
ings, that, while they are the most original and the most perfect of the
works of Horace, they are also the most characteristic of all the pro-
ductions of the Roman Muse. They are the genuine poetry of the Ro-
man life ; they embody in a most finished poetic form, those qualities of
the national character, that for long centuries were at once the glory
and the safety of Rome. That strong practical sense, that earnestness
and love of order, those virtues of temperance, frugality, moderation,
self-government, which mark and set apart the Roman from all other
types of ancient character,— all these have found, in the Epistles of
Horace, a just and poetic expression. There, while we see as in a
mirror, the image of a Roman poet. — if not the most gifted of the poets
of Rome, certainly the poet of largest experience, both in life and in
art, and of incomparably the greatest influence. — we also behold the
noblest and truest reflection of the Roman spirit and character.
* See Ars. Poetica, 343.
BOOK I. EPISTLE I. 495
BOOK I.
EPISTLE I.
This Epistle was occasioned by the desire of Maecenas, that Horace should give him-
self with renewed ardor to the cultivation of lyric poetry. The poet declares, in reply,
that, with advancing years, he has lost his taste for the sportive effusions of the Lyric
Muse, and is now absorbed in the studies of philosophy (1-12). He then proceeds, — dis-
claiming, at the same time, all allegiance to sect, and waiving all pretensions to the high-
est attainments in philosophy (13-40), to set forth and inculcate some of his favorite doc-
trines of practical wisdom. He teaches that virtue is far better than money, that a good
conscience and a contented, independent mind are superior to all worldly goods (41-69) ;
and he contrasts these teachings with tjie opinions and conduct of the multitude, which
he shows to be various, uncertain, and inconsistent (70-end).
1. Prima — snmma. First — latest; i. e. always a worthy theme for
my muse, from the beginning to the very close of my life as a poet.
2. Donatnm — rmle. Horace compares himself with a gladiator who
had gained an honorable discharge. In token of such discharge, a
gladiator was always presented with a rudis, a staff, 6r foil. 3. Ludo.
School; i. e. of gladiators. 6. Ne populum, etc. A discharged
gladiator was sometimes won back to the amphitheatre by prospects of
high pay ; he then ran the same risks as an ordinary gladiator, and, if
worsted in fight, was at the mercy of the populace. When appealed to,
the populace turned up their thumbs (vertere pollicem) as a sign, that
the gladiator should be spared, and turned them down (premere~) as a
sign that he should be put to death. 9. Ilia ducat ; literally, draw
his flanks, an action in horses indicative of difficult breathing ; become
broken-winded. So Virgil, Georg. 3, in describing the diseases of horses,
says, imaque longo Ilia singultu tendunt. 11. Oiniiis in hoc. Comp.
Sat. i., 9, 2. 13. Lare; here, by metonymy, for domus; on domus,
see n. O. i., 29, 14.. 14. Addictns, etc. The poet goes back to the
image of a gladiator. Addictus, used primarily of an insolvent debtor
given over to his creditor, was also used of a person who became a
gladiator for hire, because he was bound to the master of the school in
which he was trained. Such a person also took an oath of allegiance
to his master on entering his service. See Diet. Antiqq. under Nzxi^
and GLadiatorest 16. Nunc, etc. Preserving the image drawn from
the seaTwhich is first used in the preceding line, the poet proceeds to
describe himself pleasantly as a kind of Eclectic in philosophy, now
studying the Stoics and now the Epicureans. Agilis. The Stoics
taught their disciples to mingle actively in public affairs. 18»
496 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
Aristippi. See n. Sat. ii., 2, 3, 100. 21. Opus debentilms; i. e. as
hired servants. 27. Restat, etc. It remains for me, &c. ; i. e. with
such feelings and views, it is my business to put to personal and prac-
tical application the elementary principles of philosophy, and the time
I devote to other things seems to be wasted and lost. His ; refers
to what follows. 28. Lynceus ; who, according to fable, was so
sharp- sigh ted as to be able to see through the earth. The poet first
sets forth two examples (28-31), and then states the general principle
(1. 32). 30. Glyconis ; an athlete, of the poet's time. 33.
Cnpidine. On the gender, see n. O. ii., 16, 15. 34. Verba— voces ;
the former refers to the formulas of incantation, the latter to the tones
of music, vocal or instrumental ; both are here ised figuratively for the
precepts of true wisdom. 36. Piacnla *, here means remedies ; the
transition from its primary meaning expiatory sacrifices is explained by
the fact, that diseases were referred to the anger of the gods, who had.
to be appeased and propitiated, before the diseases were removed.
• Here, too, the remedies are the teachings of wise men, as is manifest
/ from the next line. 37. Ter ; the favorite numeral with the ancients,
to denote repetition, indefinite number ; especially in all solemn rites.
Comp. O. i., 28, 36; iii., 3, 65; iii., 22, 3; Carm. Sec. 23; Sat. ii., 1, 7.
43. Repulsam. See n. O. iii., 2, 17. 45. Ad Indos ; hyperbolice ;
"usque ad terras remotissimas."— Orelli. 47. Ne cures. Ne, that
not, seems here to express- a consequence, for which we ordinarily find
ut non. So that you may not care for. Comp. Am. Pr. Intr. 77 ;
Z. $ 532. 50. Coronari — Olympia. Olympia is in the ace., in imita-
tion of the Greek ffreQavovo-dai 'OA.v/«na. So Ennius, quoted in Cic. de
Senectute, c. 5, vicit Olympia. The poet argues thus; no combatant
( would be content with the village crown, who might wear the crown of
J the Olympian victor ; no one prefers things of less, to things of greater,
\ value ; but yet virtue is better than silver and gold. 54. Janus
sinn m us • i. e. the whole forum ; or, as we should say, the Exchange, for
the collective sentiment of business and moneyed men. Comp. n. Sat.
iii., 3, 18. 56. Laevo, etc. See n. Sat. i., 6, 74 ; where these words
are used of boys, going to school. So here the citizens, young and old,
are pupils of Janus ; i. e. are all engaged in business, and the accumu-
lation of money, and bring to the forum, as it were to a school, — loculos
tabulamque; i.e. their money-cases and tablet. 58. Qnadringentis ;
400 sestertia, = 400,000 sestertii, sesterces (sestertium was a sum of money,
sestertius a coin), was the legal pecuniary qualification for admission to
the equestrian order. The sum was circa $15,000. 59. Lu-
dentes, = in suis ludis, in their sports ; i. e. the boys choose their rex
or leader, on the ground of character. Comp. n. O. i., 36, 8. 62.
Boscla. See n. Epod. iv., 16. 64. Curtis et Camfflis; see notes O.
BOOK I. EPISTLE H. 497
i., 12, 41 and 42. 65. Qni, sc. suadet ; ut is omitted, according to
A & S. $ 262. R. 4.— /few means here wwraey. 67. Pupi. The name
of some tragic writer or actor. 69. Praesens; the word involves,
besides mere presence, the idea of constant readiness to do one a ser-
vice ; who is ever at your side to exhort, &c. 73. Olim. See n. Sat.
ii., 6, 79. 78. Vidnas. See Introd. to Sat. ii., 5. 79. fccipiant,
etc. Comp. Sat. ii., 5, 44. 80. Foenore. See n. Sat. i., 2, 14.
83. Baiis. See n. 0. ii., 18, 20. 84. Setttit. See n. O. ii., 18, 21.
86. Teanum, a town in Campania ; here in contrast with Baiae, as
it was in the interior. 89. Soils. See n. Sat. i., 1, 19. 92. Con-
dncto. For variety's sake, the poor man hires a boat and makes an ex-
cursion, but he gets weary of it, just as much as the rich man, who sails
in his own trireme. 94. Tonsore. On the abl. see n. O. i., 6, 2.
95. Pexae ; literally combed, but here means with the wool or nap on,
still new. 96. Dissidct iinpar. Sits uneven. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 31.
99. Online. Usually with the abl. after compounds of di or dis, a
or ab is expressed. See A. & S. § 224, R. 3. 101. Solennia ; = sokn-
niter, after the common fashion, like all other people ; i. e. you attach
much less importance to these faults of character, than those irregulari-
ties of personal appearance. 106. Sapiens, etc. The poet is in
earnest in insisting upon the pursuit of what is truly wise ; but to give
the epistle a pleasant turn at the end, he has another hit at the wise
man of the Stoics. Comp. n. Sat. i., 3, 124. — — Pituita, a cold in the
head, with its usual inconveniences. Your wise man, with all his
boasted independence of disease, must fain yield to these evils !
EPISTLE II.
Lollius, to whom this Epistle is addressed, was the eldest son of the person of that
name, to whom Horace wrote the Ninth Ode of the Fourth Book. The young Lollius,
now about seventeen years of age, was pursuing his studies at Rome, in preparation for
the offices of public life, and Horace, interested in the welfare of one who was a youth of
talent and promise, and the son of a personal friend, writes to him from his quiet retreat
at Praeneste, and seeks in a strain of paternal counsel, to turn him to the early study and
practice of wisdom and virtue. He first sets before the young man the practical moral
lessons which are taught by Homer in the Iliad and Odyssey ; and then, in a tone at once
familiar and earnest, inculcates some of those golden precepts, whose observance is
necessary to the formation of right character, and to the conduct of a useful and happy
life.
1. Maximc, sc. natu. 2. Declamas. It was needful to the young
Roman who aspired to civil honors, to make himself a public speaker ;
hence the study of elocution was an indispensable part of his education.
498 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
—On the tense of this verb. comp. n. O. i.. 22, 10. Praeneste. See
n. O. iii., 4, 22, 4. 4. Chrysippo. See n. Sat. i., 1, 127. Grantor was
a philosopher of the Academic school, the head of which was Plato.
7. Barbariae, sc. terrae ; here used for Phrygia. The Greeks used
the word corresponding to barbaria for a foreign country. 10. Ut
salvus, efa. ; that is, that he will not consent to the restoration of
Helen ; in persisting in this purpose he perilled his own rank and per-
sonal happiness. Regnet must refer to the rank and station of Paris as
a prince. 11. Lites. The quarrel that grew out of the seizure of
Briseis. See n. O. ii., 3, 4 14. Plectuntur. Comp. n. O. i., 28, 27.
19. This line and the following one are a free translation of the
opening of the Odyssey. Comp. Ars. P. 141. 23. Sirennm— Circae.
The Sirens of the Odyssey, who charmed by their melodious voices
the passing mariner, and Circe, who by her magic cup, turned men
to beasts. Horace here teaches were meant by Homer as illustra-
tions of the seductive and degrading influence of sensual pleasures.
27. Nos numerns snmmas. Nos is here ~ maxima pars hominum,
exactly as in English the pronoun we is often often used for people in
general, tJie world, &c. Comp. the same use of nos in Sat. i., 3, 55.
Numerus, like* the Greek dptft/uoY means those who have only a numeri-
cal value, people of worthless character; mere ciphers. — The sense of
the passage is this : as Homer's Ulysses is a rare example of temper-
ance and wisdom, so the worthless suitors of Penelope, and the young
men of Alcinous, i. e. the sensual Phaeacians, are illustrations of the
generality of men. 29. Plus aequo. See n. O. i., 33, 1. 31t
Cessatum ducere euram. Cessatum is a supine, depending upon ducere ;
and the whole expression is poetic for—" citharae cantu oninem curam
abigere," (Orelli) to lull care to rest. 34. Noles, sc. currere, which in
this line is meant for vigorous exercise. The poet teaches in the pas-
sage, that, in regard to both health and to character, men learn by sad
experience the necessity of care and discipline. 39. Est; from
edo; see A. & S. § 181. 44. Beata. Rich; see n. O. i., 29, 1.
Pueris, dat. does not depend upon beata. 47. Non douins, etc.
Comp. the passage O. ii. 16, 9. 54. Vas. Here metaphorical for
the mind. 56. Semper— eget. Comp. 0. iii., 24, 64. 59. Irae.
See Arn. Pr. Intr. 220. 61. Festinat, = festinat exigere, or festi-
nanter exigit ; comp. n. O. i., 16, 21. Odio is dat. 69. Quo semel,
etc. Osborne aptly compares the lines of Moore :
" You may break, you may ruin the vase, if you will,
But the scent of the roses will hang round it still."
BOOK I. EPISTLE 3H. 499
EPISTLE III.
This is a friendly epistle to Julius Florus, who, as we gather from the testimony of
Horace himself, was a young man of talents and cultivation, and not without some merit,
as a poet. The Epistle furnishes a pleasing proof of the established position which
Horace now held at Rome as a poet and a man of letters, and of the kind of paternal in-
terest which he cherished in all young men who were aspiring to literary excellence.
Julius Florus was now attached to the suite of Tiberius Claudius Nero, the step-son of
Augustus, and afterwards successor to his imperial honors ; who had been dispatched
with an army to the east to place Tigranes on the throne of Armenia, and to settle the af-
fairs of that kingdom.
Horace makes inquiries concerning the present occupation of Tiberius and his com-
mand, and of Florus himself (1-25), and then exhorts Florus to the study of philosophy
(25-29). and to a full reconciliation with Munatius (30-35).
3. Thraca. The Greek form, instead of Tkracia. Tiberius' route
to Armenia was through Macedonia and Thrace, across the Hellespont
(1. 4./reto), and through Asia Minor (1. 5. Asiae). 4. Tnrres. Two
towers, one at Sestos, the other at Abydos on the opposite shores of the
Hellespont. 6. Studiosa. In early life, Tiberius was fond of literary
pursuits, and at this time had in his train several literary men. Stu-
diosa thus means learned. — Operum depends upon quid. 9. Quid,
sc. struit. Of Titius nothing certain is known. He was one of the party,
and, as is apparent from the passage, was a poet. 10. Pindaric!
fontis. Metaphorical for the loftiest lyric poetry; in contrast with
which, locus-ape rtos represents lyric poetry of an ordinary kind. It is a
pleasant hit — without, however, any purpose of disparagement — at the
adventurous spirit of the young poet.—Expalluit is poetic for extimes-
cuit. 14. Desaevit — ampnllatnr. Humorous words, to designate the
passionate, and the grand, tone of tragedy. On ampullatur, comp. Ars.
P. 97. 15. Mihi. An instance of what is called the dativus ethicus.
We may translate : what is my Celsus doing 7 See Z. § 408. 17.
Palatinns. See Intr. to O. i., 31. 19. Plnmas. An allusion to the
fable of the jackdaw shining in the plumes of the peacock. See Phae-
drus, i., 3. 23. Chica. See n. O. ii., 1, 1. 26. Frigida enraram
fomenta ; cold remedies for care ; such as ambition, riches, which may
help to relieve worldly anxiety, but yet tend of themselves to make the
heart cold and empty ; hence called jrigtiu. 27. Coelestis sapientia.
" Socrates autem primus philosophiam devocavit e coelo, et in urbibus collo-
cavit. et. in domos etiam introduxit, et coegit de vita et moribus. rebusque
boniset mails quaerere." Cic. Tusc. v., 10. 30. Curae, sc. sit tantae.
31. Munatins. Who this was is not known ; it is conjectured, a son
of the Munatius, who is addressed in Ode Seventh of Book First.
36. Votiva. Comp. the passages, O. iv. 2, 55 ; i., 36, 2.
500 ' NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
EPISTLE IV.
An Epistle addressed to a brother poet, Albius Tibullus, at the time at his villa at
Pedum. Horace compliments him on his poetic gifts and attainments, 'on his good
health, and his fortunate social position, and exhorts him not to be disturbed by cares and
fears, but to live a quiet and cheerful life.
2. Pedana. Pedum was on the road from Tibur to Praeneste.
3. Cassi Parmensis. A different person from the Cassius, satirized in
Sat. i., 10, 61. This one had served in the army of Brutus and Cassius,
and afterwards of Sextus Pompeius. Like Tibullus, he wrote elegies.
6. Non— eras. Never were. The imperf. denotes continuance ; i. e.
during all the time I have known you, down to the present moment.
1$. Oumeni crede, etc. Comp. similar expressions of this senti-
ment, in O. i., 9, 13; Hi., 29, 43; iv., 7, 17. 15. Me pinguem, etc.
Horace pleasantly describes himself as such an Epicurean as the Stoics
were fond of describing, and such a one, too, as many persons doubtless
were ; one who made the chief good to consist merely in sensual
pleasure ; but his own Epicureanism was a quiet, cheerful enjoyment of
life, together with an ascendency over base and corroding desires.
Tibullus, and every one else who knew Horace and his manner of life,
at once appreciated the jesting tone of these two concluding lines of the
Epistle.
EPISTLE V.
An Epistle to Torquatus, the same friend of the poet, to whom is inscribed the
Seventh Ode of Book First. Horace invites his friend to join him, on the eve of the
birth-day of Augustus, at his frugal table, and bids him put aside the anxious cares of
life, and give himself up to cheerful discourse, and all the gay and inspiring influences of
the festive hour.
This is one of those lighter pieces of Horace, which seem to bring us into the
presence of the poet in his own home, and show us how he loved there to gather about
him his friends, and with such, cheer as his house might afford, share with them the
delights of social converse.
1. Arehiacis. So named from Archias, the maker of them; probably
simple, though tasteful, suited to men of moderate means. 3. Su-
premo— sole. Supremo = ad occasum vergente ; at sunset. 4*
Tanro. T. Statilius Taurus was consul the second time, A. u. c. 728. If
the ode was written, as is generally supposed, A. u. c. 734, the wine
would be five or six years old. Comp. n. 0. iii., 8, 12. Diffnsa ; i. e.
. •
BOOK I. EPISTLE VI. 501
into the amphorae. See n. O. i., 20; 3. 5. Mintnrnas. See n. O. iii.,
17, 7. Petrinus was the name of a hill near Sinuessa ; it is now called
Rocca di Monti Ragoni. 6. Imperium fer; submit to my authority ;
i. e. as the host, master of the feast. 7. Splendet. This refers to
the polishing of the lares in the atrium. See n. Epod. ii., 66. It does
not refer to the fire, as is plain from aestivam in 1. 11. 9. Moschi. A
celebrated rhetorician, then accused of poisoning, and defended by
Torquatus.— Porphyrion. 11, Aestivam. Augustus' birth-day was
the 23rd of September ; so that strictly it was not a summer's night ;
but aestiva is used because the night was of about the same length as
in summer. 12. Quo; sc. " datam esse credam." Dillenb. 14.
Assidet ; poetic for similis est, resembles; literally, sits near to. 15*
Comp. the sentiment, O. ii., 7, 26; iv., 12, 28. 20. Panpertate.
Comp. O. i., 18, 5. 22. Toral. See n. Sat. ii., 4, 84. 26.
Bn train, etc. Of the persons here named, we have no knowledge.
28. Umbris. See n. Sat. ii., 8, 22. 30. Quotas ; = quot comites.
31. Postico. By tfe back-door. A happy end to the Epistle. He tells
his friend to dodge his clients who- are waiting for him in the atrium, by
making his exit at the back-door.
EPISTLE VI.
The sole means of securing a happy life is a dispassionate frame of mind (1, 2), free
from the disturbing influence, alike of joy and of grief, of desire and of fear (3-14).
Even virtue itself is not to be pursued beyond just and reasonable limits (15, 16). What
folly, then, with passionate eagerness, to strive for gold, fame, worldly goods, all frail
and perishable (16-27) ! As when in ill health, you seek the means of recovery, so, if
you will live aright, use earnestly the true means (28, 29) ; if the true means of right
living be virtue, then vigorously cultivate virtue (30) ; if you think virtue an empty
word, then go, find the chief good in riches (31-48), or in honors (49-55), or in luxurious
living (56-64), or in love (65, 66). These are my sentiments ; use them, if you have no
better, if you have, impart yours to me (67, 68).
Thus in the mingled tone of a philosopher and a poet, and in the discursive style of
an epistle, Horace exhorts Numicius to the rational, even-tempered pursuit of a virtuous
life.
Of this Numicius we have no definite knowledge.
1. Nil admirari ; to regard nothing with passion ; it is the Greek
/wjSfj/ Savud&iv, the oStavp-affria of Democritus, the avdbfia of the
Stoics, the drapa^ta of the Epicureans. 2, Possit. See A. & S. §
264, 10. 4. Momentts. Laws of motion. 5. Quid censes, etc.
On the construction, see Z. § 769. 7. Dona ; the civil honors.
Quiritis = Quirttium, populi. 17. I nnne, etc. He argues from the
greater to the less ; see Introduction. The form of address is ironical,
502 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
and as familiar in English as in Latin. Aera. Bronzes ; vases of
Corinthian bronze. 21. Dotalibns ; received, as a dowry, with his
wife ; i. e. that Mutus, who has married a rich wife, may not have broader
lands than you. 26. Porttcus Agrippae. An extensive public prome-
nade, covered with a roof, and supported by columns, and adorned with
paintings ; it was built by Agrippa. Via Appi. See n. Sat. i., 5, 6.
28. Si latus, etc. See Introd. 30. Virtns. By some commentators this
means a special virtue, that which consists in nil admirari, calmness of
mind. But as no such limitation is expressed, it must necessarily be
taken in its general sense— virtue. So also in the next line, virtutem.
31. Verba. Dillenburger aptly quotes Schiller : " Und die Tugend, sie ist
kein leerer Schall." 32. Lncnm ligna; = m'AiZ esse nisiligna; that
a sacred grove is a mere collection of trees, only so much wood.
32. Occupet. Reach before you. Cornp. Livy, i., 14, bellum facere occu-
pant ; i. e. prius faciunt. 33. Cibyratica. Of Cibyra, a town in
Phrygia, where iron was manufactured in large quantities. On Bithyna,
see O. i., 35, 7. 34. Rotnndentnr; be rounded; ie. the round sum
of a thousand talents be made. 35. Quae — quadret ; i. e. a fourth
part or thousand. 36. Seilicet. Forsooth ! 38. Snadela. The
Gr. Fields, goddess of persuasion. — — 39. Rex. The then king of
Cappadocia was Archelaus ; of his predecessor Ariobarzanes, Cicero
wrote ad Alt. vi., 1 ; Nihtt illo regno spoliatius nihil rege egentius. Cappa-
docia furnished Rome with many slaves. 40. Lucullus. The con-
queror of Mithridates, and immensely rich. 49. Species et gratia.
Show and popular favor. See Introd. 50. Servum, etc. The slave,
called nomenclator, whose duty it was, as he accompanied his master, to
mention the names of people, that passed, so that the master might
recognize and address them. 51. Trans pondera. A very obscure
expression. Orelli explains it as the weights on the counter of a trades-
man's shop or stall, across which the master stretched his hands for a
friendly salutation. 52. Fabia— Velia. Names of two of the tribes.
61. Crndi— lavemnr. Comp. Juv. i.} 142 :
"Poena tamen praesens, cum tu deponis amictus
Turgidus, et crtidum pavonem in balnea portas."
62. Caerite cera. Cera = cereis tabulis, the waxen tablets, on which
were registered the names of citizens. The inhabitants of the Etru-
rian town of Caere, were in early times made Roman citizens, but with-
out the jus suffragii. Afterwards the name Caerites included all citi-
zens who, from any cause, had lost the jus suffragii. 63. Remigium.
See n. Epist. i., 2, 23. 65. Minmernms. An elegiac poet of Colophon,
who lived in the time of Solon.
BOOK I. EPISTLE VH. 503
EPISTLE VII.
This Epistle illustrates the independent bearing, which Horace observed in his rela-
tions with Maecenas.
It appears that Horace, in the summer, at the beginning of August, had left Rome to
spend a few days in the country, and, contrary to his parting promise to Maecenas, who
could ill bear the loss of his society, remained at his villa through the whole month.
Moreover, constrained by considerations of health, he intended to pas? the coming winter
months at the sea-shore, and to return to Rome early in Spring. Under these circum-
stances, he writes to Maecenas the present Epistle ; in which, with a manly frankness,
and yet with the sincerity and delicacy of grateful friendship, he at once excuses his
absence, and insists upon consulting his own private tastes and vishes. He is profoundly
thankful for the generous bounty of Maecenas, but prizes his personal freedom far more
than even the wealth of Arabia ; rather than part with that cherished sense of freedom,
he would cheerfully resign his Sabine farm, and all the other gifts of his patron ; senti-
ments which he pleasantly illustrates by fable and story.
1. Quinque. For an indefinite number, like our " two or three."
2. Sextilem. The sixth month, changed u. c. 746, in honor of
Augustus, to August. 5. Ficus prima. The ripening of figs was in
August and September, the season of the sickly south winds. Comp.
n. O. Hi., 23, 8 ; Sat. ii., 6, 19. 6. Designatorem. The undertaker at a
funeral whose attendants are here called lictors ; so Cic. de Leg. ii., 24,
61 ; dominusque funeris utatur accenso atque lictoribus. 9. Resignatj
breaks the seal of, opens. 10. ffiyes. See n. O. i., 9, 4. 11. Ad
mare. To some place on the coast, perhaps Tarentum ; or Baiae.
12. Contract ns, perhaps retired ; away from the noise of the city ; op-
posed to distractus. 13. Zephyrus, same wind as Favonius, see n.
O. i., 4. 1 ; which, in Italy, begins to blow early in Spring. 14.
Calaber. Calabria abounded in pears, apples, &c. It would seem from
the story, that the Calabrians were rather vulgar in their hospitality.
16. Benigne. A polite form of refusal,, when a thing was pressed
upon one; as with us, "you are very kind." So below, 62. 21.
Haec seges, etc. ; a field sown thus ; i. e. if you give in this way, the
people you give to will feel themselves under no obligation. 22.
Paratns. See Arn. Pr. Intr. 149 ; Z. § 612. 24. Pro laude merentis,
merentis = bene merentis ; literally in proportion to the praise of you
who deserve; — in proportion to your merits. 25 — 28. The sense of
these lines is : if you would have me always stay at Rome, you must
make me again just as I once was, in my youth. My present age and
feeble health require a different mode of life. 26. Augusta fronte.
See n. O. i., 33, 5; Comp. Horace's description of his person in Epist. i..
20, 24. 35. Somnum plebis, which is sound, because disturbed by
no effects of luxurious living. 36. Divitiis. Comp. n. O. i., 29, 1 ;
504 ' NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
and. for the construction, n. O. i., 16, 25. 38. Audisti. See n. Sat.
ii., 6, 20. 40. To illustrate his readiness to part with all that he has
received from Maecenas rather than give up his freedom, he tells a story
of Telemachusand Menelaus (40-45), and of Philippus and Vulteius Mena
(46— end). As Telemachus and Vulteius each preferred what was best
suited to them, so did he. 45. Vacuum Tiber ; i, e. free of bustle
and business, quiet; comp. Epist. ii., 2, 81; and, in illustration of the
poet's attachment to the places mentioned in the line, O. ii., 6, 6-12 ;
iii., 4, 23. 48. Carinas. The name of a fashionable street on a part
of the Esquiline. " As the edge of the hill makes a circuit from the
Subura to the Coliseum, this (fact) may have given origin to the name,
as resembling the keel of a ship." Keightley. 50. Umbra. Refers
to the awning in front of the shop, the shaded shop. Vacua; the
barber's shop in Rome was the place for loungers ; comp. n. Sat. i., 7, 3.
Just now it is empty ; and the leisure air of this man, as he sits there
cutting his nails, attracts the attention of Philippus. 57. Loco. See
n. O. iv., 12, 28. 61. Non sane, not really, = vix, scarcely. He cannot
credit the fact, that he is invited to the house of a great man like
Philippus. 62. Benigne. See above, n. 1. 16. 66. Occnpat. See
n. Sat. i., 9, 6. 67. Excusare. Alleged in excuse. 68. Quod
non— venisset. For not having come. As excusare is here the histori-
cal infinitive, = excusavit, the subj. is explained by A. & S. $ 266, 3.
69. Providisset cum. Seen him beforehand. 72. Dicenda ta-
cenda. Like the Greek fara «al fyfara, things worthy of mention, and
things unworthy. So Virg. Aen. ix., 595, digna -atque indigna relatu.
74. Piscis; sc. ut (like) a fish. 76. Indictis— Latinis, feriis.
The Latinae feriae was a holiday season of very ancient origin ; first
celebrated by the ancient Latins, then converted into a Roman festival
by the last Tarquin, and ever afterwards annually observed. They were
called indictae, because the particular time for the celebration was
every year appointed by the magistrates. See Diet. Antiqq., under
Feriae. 80. Mntua. As a loan. 85. Immoritnr stndiis. Studiis
is dative; dies at, or over, his labors. " Works himself to death."
Osborne. 87. Spem mentita. See n. O. iii., 1, 30. 94. Quod,
i. e. propter quod, the Gr. # for StoVt. Genium. See n. O. iii.. 17, 14.
EPISTLE VIII.
A friendly Epistle to Celsus Albinovanus, already alluded to in Epistle Third of this
Book, as one of thte suite of Tiberius, when that prince made his expedition to Armenia.
The poet begins with the usual salutation, and then goes on to describe his own
BOOK I. EPISTLE IX. 505
present ill state of body and mind, and concludes with a word of admonition to Celsua,
on the wise use of his good fortune.
Compare Introduction to Epistle Third.
I. Gandere et bene rem gerere, the Greek xa'lP€iv *
3. Malta — niinantem $ projecting many and glorious things ; i. e. plans of
writing and study. — ^5. Vites. Comp. O. iii., 1, 29. -- 10. Cur—
propereut. See n. O. i., 33, 3. - 14. Jnveni. " Tiberius, who was
then twenty-two years old," Dillenb. - 16. Instillare ; so Juvenal,
Sat. iii., 110: quum facilem stillavit in aurem. - IT. Jfos; i. e. I and
the rest of your friends.
EPISTLE IX.
This is a letter of introduction, in which Horace commends his friend Septimius (see
O. ii., 6) to the favorable regards of the young prince Tiberius. With a rare skill and
tact the poet faithfully discharges his duty to his friend, while he avoids all appearance
of presuming upon his own influence with Tiberius. The piece may be justly regarded
as a model of this kind of composition.
1. Nimimm. Assuredly ; in a pleasant tone of irony. • 3*
Scilicet. Also ironical. Forsooth ! As if I had any influence ! 4*
Legentis honesta. Who selects (only} what is honorable; i. e. has only)
men of high character about his person. Of Tiberius in his youth, i
Tacitus says (Ann. vi., 51) : " Egregius vita famaque, quoad privatus
vel in imperio sub Augusta fuerat. 8. Mea ; i. e. my influence with ,
you. 11. Frontis urbanae. Frons, the brow, from its betraying any j
affection of the mind, comes to be used for any such affection itself; \
here, as shown in next line, for pudor. But its connection with urbanae
gives it an opposite sense, viz. modest assurance, boldness ; urbanae, of ;
one versed in the arts of city life, of a man of the world. 13* Gregis ;
company or coterie of friends.
EPISTLE X.
In this Epistle, addressed to Aristius Fuscus (see O. ii.,22), Horace expresses his £a*
hearty love of the coifhtry, and recommends his friend to keep aloof from the ambitious
strifes of city life, and wisely seek for peace and independence in contentment and mode- (Vj
rate desires.
5. Annnimus ; assent to ; the object being quidquid. Annuimus = pro-
bamus nuta, there being a sportive allusion to the billing of doves.
Comp. Sail. Cat. xx. : nam idem mile atque notte, ca demumfirma amicitia
22
506 • NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
cst; and Cic. do Am. vi. : Est autem amicitia nihil ahud, nisi omnium
divinarum humanarumque rcrum summa consensio. Yctnli ; sc. ut or
some such particle of comparison. 6. Nidnm. Keeping up the com-
parison of the doves. 7. Musco circnmlita. Clothed around with
moss, i. e. moss-grown. 8. Sim ill j = simulac, as soon as. 9.
Fertis ; means, as weH as the other reading, extol. So Sail. Cat. liii. ;
ad coehtm fcrunt. 10. Liba. Sweet cakes, used as offering to the
gods, and then given, as food, by the priests to their slaves. The slaves
would naturally soon be cloyed with the dainty diet, and long for bread.
16. Canis Leonis. See n. i., 17, 17; in., 29, 19. 19. Capillis.
Mosaic floors, of Numidian marble ; see n. O. ii., 18, 3. 20. Plum-
bum. The leaden pipes of the aqueducts in the city. Outside the city,
the aqueducts, in their whole course, were generally made of brick.
21. Silva. The trees planted in the impluvium of a Roman house.
See n. O. Hi., 10. He urges, that men thus. love to make the city re-
semble the country as much as possible, by making a rus in urbe.
26. Contendere callidns ; skilfully to compare, and therefore mistakes the
purple of Aquinum for the genuine Tyrian. 30. Plus uimio. See
n. O. i., 33, 1. 40. Improbus, immoderate in his desires; as in 0. iii.,
24, 62. 42. Olim. Sometimes; see n. O. ii., 10, 17. 49. Die-
tabam. The past tense, because, in writing a letter, a Latin writer has
in view the time when the letter reaches the person addressed. See Z.
§ 503. Yacunae ; the goddess of rural leisure, worshipped by the
Sabines ; the poet seems, either in jest or in earnest, to use the word as a
derivative of vacare. At the present day, in the neighborhood of the
site of the poet's farm, are still standing some walls, bearing an in-
scription, which show them to have belonged to a temple of Victory,
repaired by the emperor Vespasian. It is probable, that this temple
was fora 3rly the Fanum Vacunae.
EPISTLE XI.
The sentiments of this Epistle resemble those expressed in several of the poet's
Odes; e.g. O. i., 16; iii., 1; i.,7. Horace remonstrates with one of his friends, who
had wandered away to foreign lands, in quest of peace of mind. He tells him that no
mere change of place and scene can change one's temper and character ; that an even,
contented mind is any where and every where a source of sure and«4asting happiness.
The Epistle is a sensible chapter on travelling, and may be read with profit by many
a modern Bullatius.
1. Chios; in the Aegean sea ; see n. 0. iii., 19, 5. JTota, for its
wine; also its poets, see n. O. i., 1, 34. 2. Samos. Also in the
Aegean. It was especially celebrated for its elegant temple of Juno.
BOOK I. EPISTLE XII. 507
Sardis. Generally written Sardes; the capital of Lydia. 3, Smyr-
na; also in Lydia. Colophon, in Ionia. 5. Attalieis; e.g. Per-
gamus, Thyatira, which, with other places, belonged to the empire of
Attains. 6. Lebednm, in Ionia, and once a flourishing place. 11.
Sed neqne, etc. The poet had said, that even at Lebedus, he himself
could live content ; he goes on to show, by various illustrations (11-21)
that one's stay in such a place would only be temporary, and the result
of necessity ; and that a sensible man would not insist upon staying
there, just because he was discontented with a different place. 18.
Paennla. A rough, thick coat, used chiefly in travelling. Campestre; j
an apron worn in the Campus (Martius), by persons engaged in gym-/
nastic exercises ; sometimes, too, in warm weather, in place of the
tunic. 27. Coelura, The climate. 28. Streuna — inertia ; la-
borious idleness ; a good illustration of the callida junctura of Horace in
Ars. P. 47. 30. Ulnbris. A small, unattractive place in Latium.
Juvenal says, Sat. x., 102: vacuis—Ulubris.
EPISTLE XII.
Horace writes to Iccius (see O. i., 29), who was then agent of Agrippa's estates in
Sicily. He seeks to do away with the complaints of his friend concerning his narrow
means, the confinement incident to his position, and his want of leisure for literary pur-
suits. He concludes by commending to his kindly regards Pompeius Grorphus, and by
mentioning some items of city intelligence.
1. Frnctibus. Fructus is a general word for all the returns of pro-
perty. 2. ffon est ut, OVK eort ($vva.r&v) facts ; comp. n. O. iii., 1,
9. 7. In medio positornm. Oft/tings that are put before you;
ready for use, and at your own disposal. As these are here opposed to
urbis et urtica, they must refer to the richer fare, which Iccius might
enjoy as the factor of a rich man's estates.— The sense here is : if, under
these circumstances you prefer a simple diet, you would exercise the
same choice, if you were suddenly to grow rich yourself, either (1. 10)
from your natural disposition, or (1. 11) from practical views of life.—
12-20. The poet pleasantly commends Iccius, that in spite of worldly
engagements, he yet finds time for his scientific pursuits. 12.
Democriti. Democritus, the philosopher of Abdera, who was so ab-
sorbed in his lofty speculations, that he paid no attention to his worldly
affairs. is. Quid— orbem. Obscurum agrees with orbem. Premat
obscurum ; literally covers obscure, i. e. obscures, covers with darkness.
19. Concordia discors, in allusion to the force of attraction and of re-
pulsion in matter ; "the harmony of opposing forces." Osborne. Comp.
s
508* NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
Cic. de Amic. c. 7 : Agrigentinum quidem (Empedoclem) — vaticinatum
fcrunt, quae in rerum natura totoque mundo constarcnt, quacque moveren-
ta, ea contrahere amiciliam, dissipare discordiam. 20. Stertinium ; for
Stertinianum ; of Stertinius. who is here humorously put as the repre-
sentative of the Stoics. Comp. Sat. ii., 3, 33, and the Introd. to that
Satire. 26. Cantaber. See Introd. to O. ii., 6. Neronis. See
Introd. to Epist. i., 3. 27. Phraates— minor. See Introd. to O. i.,
26; andn. O. iii., 5, 6.
EPISTLE XIII.
Dispatching some of his poems to Augustus by the hands of one Vinius Asella,
Horace writes this charming little Epistle ; in which he professes most carefully to in-
struct the uncourtly messenger, in what way he must approach the presence of the em-
peror, and fitly execute his commission. The piece was probably not really written to
Vinius, but to Augustus himself, and sent along with the other poems. In resorting to
this little device, Horace shows his usual tact, and by the nice instructions given to his
messenger, commends with a delicate, respectful modesty, both himself and his poems to
the favorable notice of his imperial friend.
2. Volnmina ; from volvo, beceause. when a work was finished, the
paper (charta, made from papyrus] or parchment (membrand) was rolled
up by means of a staff fastened to one end of it. 2. Rcddes ; = red-
das ; you will hand. 5* Sednlns. Officious. Vehemente opera ; with
excessive pains. By overdoing his commission he might disgust the
emperor. 6* Si te, etc. On the other hand, he might discharge the
service in a rude, unceremonious manner. 8. Asiiiac — cognomen.
With a rather free jest at the cognomen of his messenger, he compares
him with an uneasy, restive ass, glad to rid itself of its burden. People
might say that he well merited his cognomen. Such names were not
uncommon ; e. g. Lupius, Ovicula, etc. 9. Fabula. See n. Epod.
xi.; 8. 10» UteriSj also future, with same force as reddes, 1. 2.
12. Sic. The poet suits the action to the word ; and tells him how to
hold the volumes. 14. Pyrrhia. A female slave in some play, who
had stolen some yarn, and betrayed the theft by her manner. 15.
Tribulis. Of humble rank. Such guests, having no slaves, would them-
selves bring to a dinner their sandals and cap. Comp. n. Sat. ii., 8, 77.
EPISTLE XIV.
Horace remonstrates with his bailiff, on his discontent with country life, his impa.
tience of its solitude and restraints ; and on the other hand, expresses his own distaste
BOOK I. EPISTLE XV. 509
for the city, and his longing desires to get back to his peaceful occupations on his Sabino
farm.
It appears from the beginning of the Epistle, that Horace had gone into the city to
condole with his friend Lamia on the loss of a brother. It is probable that he there
wrote the Epistle for the entertainment of himself and his friends, and did not really ad-
dress and send it to his bailiff-
2. Focis. Focus here forfamilia or domus. 3. Bonos— patres.
In this language Horace means to illustrate the size of his farm. It was
large enough to support five tenants (coloni) besides his own establish-
ment. The expression, in Sat. ii., 7, 118, refers not to tenants, but to
house slaves. Comp. n. 0. i., 35, 6 ; and Diet. Antiqq. under Praedium.
Variam. The nearest market-town to the farm ; it is now called
Vico-varo ; tfcither the farmers carried their produce. 6. Lamiae;
to whom Horace addressed Ode i., 26; iii., 17. 8. Istuc, thither,
where you are. 9. Claustra. See n. Sat. i., 1, 114. 14. Medias-
tiuns. A slave of all work ; "qui in media stat ad quaevis imperata
paratus." Acron. See Becker's Gallus, p. 223. 23. Ocius UYa, i.e.
not that it produced no wine at all, but wine of an inferior quality." See
Introd. to O. i., 20, and n. on 1. 1 of that Ode. 26. Et tamen. And
yet (as you are wont to complain). 28. Frondibus. Cato, de Reb.
Rust. 30, gives this rule : Bubus frondem ulmeam, populneam, querneam,
faulneam, usquedum habebis, dato. Comp. Virg. Eel. 9, 60. 33*
Immanent. Without a present. 34. De media lace. See n. Sat. ii.,
8, 3. 36. Incidere, — abrumpere, break off. 39. Glebas— moven-
tem; i. e arhen I, a poet, undertake to 'do any work myself.
EPISTLE XV.
Advised by his physician Antonius, Musa, to exchange the warm baths of Baiae for
cold bathing at either Velia or Salernum, Horace writes to Numonius Vala, requesting
some definite information on the relative merits of these two places. Probably Vala
owned real estate near Velia and Salernum.
1. Quae sit, etc. The clauses in lines 1,2; 14-16 ; 22-24 ; all depend
upon par est, etc., in 1. 25. The passages 2-13, 17-21, are parenthetical.
Veliae. Velia was in Lucania ; Salernum in the Picentine district, and
now called Salerno. 3. Antonins. Antonius Musa was a physician
of the day, who practised hydropathy. His cold water-treatment was
of great serrice to Augustus; see Suet. Octav. 59, and 81. Illis; i. e,
Baiis, or rather its inhabitants, who take it amiss that the poet quits
their baths for other waters. 8. Capat— supponere. Celsus pre-
scribed pouring of cold water for weak heads and stomachs • what the
51O NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
Italians call doccia, and the French douche. 9. Clnsinis. Clusium
was in Etruria, and Gabii in Latium. There were cold springs at both
these places. 10. Diversoria nota ; sc. equo. The poet must mean
the inns on the road to Baiae, to which he, from the force of custom
would turn of his own accord. But now, as is mentioned in next line
his rider is not going to Baiae. 12. Laeva liabcna ; i. e. by pulling
the left rein. One who was going to Baiae or Cumae would turn off
from the Appian way to the right ; but, going to Salernum, would turn
off to the left. The branch road to the two former places commenced
at Sinuessa, and- was called Via Domitiana ; that leading to Salernum
commenced at Capua, and was called Via Aquillia. See Diet. Antiqq.
under Viae. — — 13. Equi— in ore. This remark explains and, as it
were, excuses the expression habena dices, inasmuch as the*horse was to
be addressed, not by the voice, but by the bits which were in his
mouth. 15. Collectos 5 i. e. in cisterns. Fugis aquae = aquae fon-
tanae, spring-water. Perennes adds the idea of never -failing. 16.
JVam, etc. Elliptical. I make no inquiries about the wine, for I care
nothing, &c. 24. Phaeax. See n. Epist. i., 2, 28. 26. Maenius.
Having (1. 24) touched upon his hope of finding good living, he passes
to the story of Maenius, humorously comparing himself with him ; a
man who lived luxuriously so long as he had abundant means, but when
these were exhausted, made himself content with humble fare. 28.
Non qnij etc. Explanatory of vagus. He lived on other people, going
now to one and now to another's table, like a stray horse who had no
regular manger. 29. Hoste. Here used in its original sense of
stranger. The man when hungry was rude to all alike. 31.
Pernicies, etc. These nominatives are put by apposition to the subject
of donabat. The words are borrowed from comedy, and descriptive of
a glutton and hanger-on upon the markets. 37. Host i us. The name
of a miser, who was fond of preaching against extravagance.' 39.
Verterat — cinerem ; = consumpserat. 41. Turdo — vnlva. These
were, by Roman epicures, accounted great delicacies. 46. Fundata;
made secure, i. e. collocata, safely invested.
EPISTLE XYI.
Quinctius, to whom this Epistle is addressed, seems to have been an ambitious man,
absorbed in the pursuit of civil honors, and rejoicing in the success he had already gained.
He probably wondered, as such a man well might, how Horace could be content with the
unambitious life he was leading in the retirement of his Sabine farm.
Horace, in this Epistle, first describes the spot in which he so loved to live, dwelling
upon its delightful situation, its mild climate, its verdure and its healthfulness (1-16).
Turning, then, in direct address to his friend, he congratulates him upon his good fortune
BOOK I. EPISTLE XVI. 511
in the world, but bids him remember that character is of higher value than fame and
honor, that the favor of the multitude is apt to mislead and blind its votary, and that it ia
fickle and often unworthily bestowed (17^10). He then illustrates the difference between
a mere negative, and a real, positive virtue (41-62), and concludes by showing that none
but the truly virtuous can lead a free and happy life.
Nothing definite is known concerning the person to whom this piece is addressed.
Perhaps it is the same as Quiactius Hirpinus, to whom Horace wrote the Eleventh of the
Second Book of Odes.
5. Contiimi montes, ni— valle. The Valley of Ustica (see O. i., 17, 11),
noW Voile Rustica, or, in a wider sense, the Valley of the Digentia (see
Epist. i., 18, 104), now Voile di Licenza, in which lay the poet's farm,
made a break in the otherwise continuous range of Sabine kills. 6*
Sed. This word limits opoco. The valley was shady, but did not quite
exclude the sun, which shone in upon one side in the morning, and on
the other in the afternoon. Dcxtram latus— laevnm. The course of
the stream, which ran south, determines the direction of the valley,
which was due north and south ; and hence, too, the meaning of dex-
trum and laevum, which were respectively the western and the eastern
side of the valley. 7. Yaporet ; " vapor e obducat." Orelli. Covers
with vapor ; in allusion to the exhalations at sunset, with us as well as
in Italy. 11. Dicas — Tarontum ; i. e. so charming is tke place, you
would say it was another Tarentum in full bloom. Tarentum was a
favorite place with Horace. See O. ii., 6. 9, seqq. 12. Rivo; i. e.
the Digentia ; comp. above n. on 1. 5. Ut ; i. e. talis (or) ita ut. •
16. Septembribus. See n. Sat. ii., 6, 19. 17. Andls. See n. Sat. ii.,
6, 20. 20. Alium sapiente. Alias is here used with the abl. in the
same way as &\\os is used with the genitive. Comp. Epist. ii., 1. 240,
Sat. ii., 2, 208. Also Cic. Fam. xi. 2 ; Nee quidquam aliud libertate corn-
muni quaesisse. 25. Tibi ; for a te. 27. Tene magis, etc. These
verses are quoted from the Panegyric on Augustus, written by Varius.
36. Furem ; sc. me esse. 40. Medicandnni ; (the man) who needs to
be cured; i. e. of his faults: the word follows up mendosum. 41.
Consnltum patram 5 = senatus consulta, which made a part of the jus
civile. 43. Tenentur. Are maintained. The opposite is causa
cadere. 49. Sam bonus — renuit, etc.; i.e. if he thinks himself
good merely on the ground of having done nothing grossly wrong, he
deceives himself. On Sabellus, see n. O iii., 6, 38. 53. Tn, etc.;
opposed to boni in preceding line ; they shun wrong from the love of
virtue, you from fear of punishment. 57. Vir bonus. Ironical.
( Your} good man. The description following is a fine piece of satire
upon a hypocrite. One is reminded by it of the outside religion of the
Pharisees, as described by our Lord in the New Testament. 61.
Saneto. On the construction, see n. Sat. i., 1, 19. 64. In triyiis
livum. The poet probably refers to a trick the Roman boys had of
512 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
fastening a piece of coin in the pavement, so as to have a laugh upon
any one who should happen to see it, and try to pick it up. 65.
Qui cupiet, i-tc. See a parallel passage in E. i., 6, 10. 69. Captivum.
The man who is lost to virtue, and is a slave of avarice, is like the
coward who has flung away his arms, and is taken captive by the
enemy. But, as the captive in war may be kept as a slave, so the
avaricious man lives indeed, but for low aims and objects. 73.
Pentheu, etc. An imitation of a passage in Euripides' Bacckae, where
Bacchus, disguised as a priest, replies to Pentheus, the Theban king.
who threatens him with chains and torture. 78. Volani. In allusion
to suicide, which the Stoics taught was lawful. Seneca says, in De
Provid. vi., 5 : " Contemnite mortem quae vos aut finit aut transfert. —
Patet ex-itus. Si pugnarc -non vultis, licet fugere. 79. Ultima linea.
A metaphorical use of the line drawn across the course in the Circus,
to mark the goal. Cicero- in de Senec. 23, has a similar metaphor : nee
vero velim, quasi decurso spa/tio, a calce ad carceres revocari*
EPISTLE XVII.
The poet teaches Scaeva, some young friend of his, how he may gain the favor of the
great, without any loss of self-respect. It seems to be his object at once to encourage an
honorable ambition, and to censure an indolent spirit, which, under the pretext of inde-
pendence, would content itself with obscurity..
3. Amicnlns. The diminutive favors the friendly air of the piece.
The poet adopts the tone of a familiar friend, rather than that of a
teacher. 5. Fecisse. See n. O. u, 1, 4. 8. Ferentimrm. A small
retired town in Latium, 48 miles s. E. of Rome. The sense is : if you
study your personal comfort, shun the city and the society of the great.
Orelli thinks the poet refers to a journey with a patron, to the noise and
dust on the road, and the bad public houses. 10. Fefellit ; = vixit
ignotus. See n. O. iii., 16, 32. 11. Tttis ; your relatives and friends,
whom, through a patron, you may aid. 12. Inctniii ;,= opulentum ;
so siccus= pauper. The expressions are sportively borrowed from a
feast. We are not to infer that Scaeva was a poor man. 13. Si
pranderet. The words of the Cynic Diogenes, said of Aristippus, when
the latter was at the court of Dionysius of Syracuse. 14. Si seiret.
The reply of Aristippus. See n. Sat. ii., 3, 100. 21. Officinm facio.
I pay my court. 22. N alii as. Masculine, as is manifest from dante
minor. 24. Fere \ limits aequum ; for the most part. 25. Quern £
i. e. Diogenes. 25. Dnplici. In allusion to to the Stir\ois, or double
cloak which Diogenes wore, instead of the tunic and the pallium.
BOOK I. EPISTLE XVTLT. 513
30. Mileti. The woollens of Miletus, in Ionia, were in high repute,
Comp. Virg. Georg. 3, 306. 32. Refer. The story was, that Aristip-
pus wore home from the bath the coarse cloak of Diogenes, leaving his
own in its place, and that the Cynic preferred to freeze with cold rather
than appear in public in a purple robe. 33. Res gerere; i. e. res
magnas in bellis. 35. Placnisse. See n. above on 1. 5. 36. Non.
enivis, etc. An old proverb from the Greek, used for any difficult en-
terprise, which originally expressed the difficulties and expense attend-
ing a voyage to Corinth. The commentators refer to Strabo, viii., 6.
20. 39. Hie; refers to fecit viriliter. On this, — namely, a course of
manly action, what we are now discussing entirely depends. 41.
Virtus ; means here manly excellence. 42. Experiens. Enterprising.
45. Hoc ; i. e. to gain some substantial advantage. 50.
Haberet plus dapis. He would not, by his greedy noise, have gathered
others about him. 52. Dnctns ; i. e. by a patron. — - 55. Refert.
Acts over again. 5T. Veris. Like the fable of the boy, who cheated
the people by crying Wolf ! when no wolf was near, and at last, when
the cry was a real one, was the victim of his own trick.
EPISTLE XVIII.
This Epistle is addressed to the same Lollius, to whom Horace inscribed the First
Epistle of this Book. See the Introduction to that Epistle.
The piece is a brief but comprehensive manual of rules and maxims on the art of
living with the great.
Complimenting Lollius upon his free and independent spirit (1-4), the poet mentions
certain things to be avoided, viz., rudeness (5-9), gross flattery (10-14), a fondness for con-
troversy (15-20), and vices of character, such as licentiousness, gaming, ostentation,
avarice (21-36). He then warns him, neither curiously to pry inlo secrets, nor divulge
them when intrusted to him (37-38), not to fail in adapting himself to the cherished tastes
and pursuits ~f his patron (39-67); not to speak of others incautiously (68-71); not to be
imprudent in recommending or defending people (76-85). He exhorts him, finally, to the
study of the character of his patron (86-95), and of philosophy, which alone can guide
him in discerning and holding to what is truly good (96-103), and closes the Epistle by
enumerating, in the form of a prayer, his own most cherished thoughts and wishes.
4. Discolor. Unlike ; not merely jn the color of her dress, but in her
whole appearance. 4. Scnrrae. Dative case. See A. & S. § 224, Rem.
3. 7. Tonsa ; means here close-cut, which was a mark of rude man-
ners. Such a style was called caput ad cutem tondere. Dillenb. 10.
Imi— lecti. See n. Sat. ii., 8, 20. 14. Partes— secnndas. Comp. Sat.
i., 9, 46. 15. Lana — caprina. Proverbial for a thing of no conse-
quence. 16. Scilicet, etc. The language of such a self-confident
disputant. The expressions ut non, etc., are elliptical ; e. g. To think
22*
514 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
that, &c.— or, Is it possible that— 7 Thus : Is it possible, forsooth, that
the chief reliance is not to be put in me, &c. 1 18. Pretium, etc.
Still the words of such a vain talker. Literally, another life, as the
price, is of no value ; i.e. the price of not boldly uttering my sentiments ;
even such recompense were worthless for the loss of independence.
19. Castor — Dolichos. The names of gladiators. 20. Brnndnsium,
etc. The connection of the Appian Way with Brunjdusium is suf-
ficiently explained in Introd. to Sat. i., 5. The Minucian, built by
Tiberius Minucius Augurinus, lay, on the route from Rome, to the left
of the Appian, and went through the hilly country of the Marsiansand
the Samnites. 25. Decem. Indefinite for many. " Ten times as
bad " (Keightley) as is such a rich patron, he will tolerate no such
vices in an humble friend. 31. Eutrapelns 5 eurpaTreAov, from TpeVw,
versatilis, facctus, a name given to P. Volumnius, a Roman knight, on
account of his wit and versatility. 32. Dabat. Customary action.
Was wont to give. Beatis enim, etc. So reasoned Eutrapelus. By
such means he could in the end easiest ruin any one. 38. Tortus.
See n. O. iii., 21, 13. 41. Amphionis. See n. O. iii., 11, 2. His
brother Lethus was described by the poets as a simple shepherd ; hence
in 1. 42, the epithet severo ; and hence their disagreement growing out
of a want of sympathy. The particular point of illustration here is in
1. 43, in Amphion's accommodating himself to the prejudices of his
brother. 46. Aetolis. Aetolia was the country of the hunter
Meleager, and the scene of the famous Calydonian hunt. See Class.
Diet. 52. Speciosius; i.e. than yourself. He turns aside for a
moment to dwell upon the accomplishments and military services of
Lollius. 53. Coronae. Of the ring. Comp. A. P. 381. 54,
Campestria. Of the Campus Martius. See n. O. i., 8, 4. 55,
Cantabrica. With the Cantabri. See Introd. to O. ii., 6. 56. Par-
thornm. See n. O. iii., 5, 6. 57. Abest. Is distant. The sense is
that the fate even of the most distant people is settled by Roman arms.
-61. Partitur, etc. Illustrative of nugaris in preceding line. He
bids him sometimes get up a sham sea-fight. Let the scene be the bat-
tle of Actium, you being Augustus and your brother being Antony, your
fish-pond be (locus) the Hadriatic, boats your war-galleys, and the youth
of the neighborhood the soldiers. The Romans were fond of such
mock sea-fights. 66. Pollice. See n. Epist. i., 1, 6. 71. Semel
emissnm. In reference to publication, Horace has a similar expression
in A. P. 390. 80. Ut penitus notum— serves. In order that you may
save one who is thoroughly known ; i. e. by leaving one to his fate, who
has turned out ill, you will have the more power to protect those who
are accused unjustly. Some Edd. make ut — sicut or quemadmodum ;
but ut in that sense would require a future, and. could not be followed
by the subjunctive. 82, Theonino. Of Theon ; some person of bad
BOOK I. EPISTLE XIX. 515
eminence as a slanderer. 87. Tu dnm, etc. This metaphorical pre-
cept, borrowed from the sea, belongs to what immediately precedes,
viz. dulcis-metuit. Experience will teach one to beware lest he lose the
hard-earned favor of his patron. 90. Potores, etc. The words
bibuli— Oder ant are wanting in some MSS. But the words and the con-
struction are illustrated by the passage in Epist. i., 14, 34, bibulum-
FaUnvi. Bibuli is equivalent to avidi ; de media node = " per mediae
noctis tempus;" Hand. Turs. vol. ii., p. 205 (cited by Orelli). 98.
Vapores. Just as we, too, speak of the heating effect of wine ; fume's.
99. Rernm mediocriter utilium. The aSid^opa. of the Stoics,
which Cicero, de Fin. iii., 16, calls indifferentia ; such as honors,
property, and the like." Dillenb. 103. Fallentls. Used as fefcllit in
Epist. i., 17, 10. A vita fallens is a retired, unobtrusive life.— So Juve-
nal, Sat. x., 364:
" Semita certe
Tranquillae per virtutem patet unica vitae."
104, Digentia. The cool mountain stream which flowed through the
valley, in which lay the poet's farm. See n. Epist. i., 16, 5. 105.
Mandela. This place, now called Bardella, stood on a height, just at the
entrance, from the south, of the valley of the Digentia. 107. Mini;
for myself; i. e. in my own way, untrammelled and independent.
109. Bona librornm. With this wish, so characteristic of a scholar, or
the companionship of books, compare the poet's words in Sat. ii., 6, 60.
109. In annum; for a year; just enough to make me secure
against a single bad season. 111. Sed, etc. The poet thus limits
the wish expressed in the preceding line, reminding himself that it is
only outward blessings that he need ask for, and that an even mind he
can secure by moderation and self-culture.
EPISTLE XIX.
In this, one of the most finished of these Epistles, Horace ridicules those petty poets of
his time, who were at onc'e his envious critics and his servile imitators. He describes
with infinite humor the absurd follies to which they were ever liable, through their
stupid and servile imitation (1-20); and shows, in contrast, the freedom and independence
which he has himself maintained, while following in the footsteps of Grecian poets
(21-34). Finally, he reveals the real cause for his being decried in public by those who
secretly admire his poetry, viz. his own indifference to the applause of the whole tribe of
small poets and critics, and his contempt of the low arts by which such applause is won
(3^49).
1. Prisco — Cratino ; i. e. Cratinus. one of the poets of the prisca comoe-
dia, or Old Comedy, of the Greeks. See n. Sat. i., 4, 1. 3. Potoribus.
516 '4 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
This may be the abl. ; see note, O. i., 6, 2. But it would be in accordance
with a wider usage, to consider it the dative, for the abl. with a or ab.
-t — Ut ; = ex quo, from the time that, ever since ; i. e. from the earliest
origin of poetry. See n. O. iv., 4, 42. Male sanos ; = vesanos, mad ;
because under the influence of the frenzy of poetic inspiration. See n.
O. iii., 4, 4 ; and comp. the passage in Ars. P. 295, seqq. 4. Satyrls
Fannis ; i. e. admitted to his train as his constant companions, just as a
consul would enroll soldiers in his army. Adscribere is a military word.
6. Laudibus. In his epithets for wine, e. g. tvfaup, eu^pcor,
/*eAty>po>v; and many others, expressive of its gladdening influence.
7. Pater. So called from his antiquity, being, as it were, the father of
Latin poetry. See n. O. iv., 8, 23. 8. Puteal Liberals. See n. Sat.
i.} e, 35. 10. Hoc simul edixi, etc. No sooner have I, as a poetical
praetor, uttered this edict, i. e. advanced such sentiments as the'se, than
forthwith all turn to hard drinking, as if it were really essential to a
genuine poet. Comp. the sentiment in the passage above quoted, Ars.
P. 295. seqq. 13. Textore. A free construction, as it is a kind of
abl. of the instrument, although it is a person ; by the help of the weaver
of, &c. It may be. as Dillenburger suggests, with something of humor,
that it is said : e. g. and thanks to the weaver of his short toga, or, as we
might say, thanks to his tailor. 14. Virtntemne, etc. An admirable
illustration of the blind imitation the poet had just been censuring.
Just as if such a coarse fellow resembled Cato in character, by merely
aping his external peculiarities ! It is Cato Minor or Uticensis, whose
noble severity of manners and character the poet here alludes to.
15. Rnpit, etc. Timagenes was a celebrated Alexandrian rhetorician
who was brought to Rome as a slave, and patronized in his profession by
Augustus, and afterwards by Asinius Pollio. larbita was some obscure
Mauretanian (so named from larbas, the king of Mauretania), who
vainly strove to emulate the fame of Timagenes. Many explain rupit
by the story that he came to a violent end by overstraining in his declama-
tion. But I prefer to take it as a figurative word, expressing the utter
failure of his miserable imitation. Cicero has a parallel expression in
Ad. Famil. vii., 1, 14 : Dirupi paene me in judicio Galli. 18.
Cuminum. So Pliny, Hist. Nat. xx. , 14 : omne cuminum pallorem biben-
tibus gignit. 21. Libera, etc. For the turn of the poet's thought,
see Introd. Per vac num. On a vacant walk ; i. e. of Roman litera-
ture, viz., Lyric poetry. It was a literary path hitherto untrodden by
Roman poets. 23. Examen. The metaphor is taken from the swarm-
ing of bees. 23. Parios. Archilochus was a native of Paros.
25. Agentia ; =. agitantia or persequentia ; that drove Lycambes, i. e. to
hang himself. See n. Epod. vi., 13. The poet contends that he imi-
tated only in the form of his poems, in the metres he used. 28.
Mascula Sappho. " The masculine genius of Sappho." Osborne. Horace
BOOK I. EPISTLE XX. 517
pleads in his own defence, the example of Alcaeus and Sappho. They
too used the measures of Archilochus, without detriment to their
originality. 30. Socerum. Still alluding to Lycambes, as one of the
subjects of Archilochus. 32. Latinos Fidicen. Comp. O. iv., 3, 23 ;
and the Introd. to that Ode. 33. Ingenuis. Comp. the passage in
Sat. i., 10. 81-87. 3T. Plebis. Tfie rabble of small poets and critics,
whom he calls ventosae, because they were fickle as the wind. 38.
Impnisis coenarum. Comp. the passage in A. P. 419 seqq. 39.
Nobilium. Ironical, as in Sat. ii., 3, 243; Ars. P. 259. Ultor. Also
said in irony. One who listened to the public readings of poems, and
then paid back in kind, by reading his own, was said ulcisci, to be ultor.
So Juvenal, in the first line of Sat. i. :
" Semper ego auditor tantura ? nunquamne reponam 1"
40. Tribus. The cliques or sets, the quasi tribus of the literary critics.
Horace has in view the whole system of means and appliances, by
which fame was gotten up, and, as it were, vended in the small literary
circles of the metropolis. Palpi ta ; the stage or cathedra, in the
halls, where Rhetoricians lectured, and poets and other writers read
their works. 41. Hinc iliac laminae. An expression from the
Andria of Terence (i., 1, 99) which had passed into a proverb. The
poet means : fience those tears of vexation and anger over me and my
poetry; this is the secret of all this enmity. 43. Jo vis: i. e.
Augusti. Comp. Sat. ii., 6, 52. 45. Naribus uti. Like the expres-
sion in Sat. i., 6, 6, on which see note. 47. Iste loens; i. e. the place
where you wish me to read my poems. The poet means to intimate,
that he is glad to excuse himself on any pretence from all intercourse
with such people. 1) i India. A respite of time. The word is used I
properly of the interval of five days, granted to the gladiators, between /
the times of their appearance in the arena.
EPISTLE XX
In this delightful little piece, Horace takes leave of the First Book of his Epistles
which he pleasantly describes as all too hasty to get forth into the world. He predicts
the varied humble fates which await it, and then intrusts it with a description, for its
well-disposed readers, of the person and character of its author.
1. Vertnmiinm Jannmqne. Vertumnus, the god of changes (see n. Sat.
ii.. 7, 14), was associated with buying and selling. There was an image
of the god set up in the Vicus Tuscus (see n. Sat. ii., 3, 228) ; near by
were the Jani. See n. Epist. i., 1, 54. Xhe two words, then, denote
518 * NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
here the places of business, and, in particular, the shops of booksellers.
2. Sosiorum. These were two brothers, celebrated publishers and
booksellers in the time of Horace. The poet alludes to them also in
Ars. P. 345. Pumice. The parchment was smoothed and polished
with pumice-stone. 3. Claves. The keys and seals of the scrinia
and capsae; see n. Sat. i., 1, 120, and the cut on p. 204. 5. Ita; i. e.
to be fond of publicity, and of many readers. 5. Descendere ; i. e.
down into the forum. 7. Laeserit ; e. g. by unceremonious, rough
handling. So too with the next expression in breve cogi. 9. Quodsi,
etc. Non join with desipit. By augur the poet refers to himself. —
Peccantis, sc. tui ; i. e. in its eager haste to be published. By odio the
poet expresses his affected vexation. 13. Vinctos. Packed; literally
tied up. Ilerda was a city in Spain. Books, but chiefly old ones, un-
saleable at Rome, were sent to the various provinces, where the language
and literature of the Romans were cultivated. See Becker's Gallus, at
the end of Excursus on Books. 14. Monitor ; i. e. the poet him-
self, who is warning the book of its fates. He facetiousl> says, that he
will deride it, just like the man in the fable, who, vexed with the ob-
stinacy of his ass, finally pushed him forward down a precipice. 18.
Occnpet ; shall surprise thee. As an old worn-out volume, it shall be
handled and thumbed over by school-boys. At a later day, Juvenal
thus humorously describes Horace and Virgil in school-boys' hands :
" Quot stabant pueri, quum totus decolor esset
Flaccus, et haereret nigro fuligo Maroni."
19. Sol tepidns ; i. e. in the cool of the day, in the afternoon (after the
coena) the poet fancies his newly-published book may find many and
attentive readers. So Martial says, 4, 8, 6 : Hora libellorum decima cst,
Eupheme, meorum. 21. Nido ; join with majores ; greater than— i. e.
—too large for my nest. 23. Belli— domiqne. These must be taken
with me placuisse. The poet pleasantly alludes to his military service
under Brutus and Cassius, as well as his literary triumphs in peace,
which have won him favor e. g. with Augustus and Maecenas. 28*
Duxit Lollins. This was B. c. 21, when Lollius was chosen consul with
Augustus; the latter declining, there was a violent contest between
Lepidus and Silanus for the office, which resulted in the election of the
former. Hence duxit, as Lollius being some time in office before
Lepidus, as it were, led him in.
BOOK II. EPISTLE I. 519
BOOK II.
EPISTLE I.
The occasion of the composition of this Epistle we learn from the following passage
in the Life of Horace, by Suetonius : " Augustus post sermones lectos, nullam sui men-
tionem habit am. it a est questus : Irasci me tibi scito, quod non in plerisque ejusinodji
scriptis mecum potissimum loquaris. An vereris, ne apud posteros tibi infame sit, (^uod
videaris familiaris nobis esse?" expressitque Eclogam, cujus initium est, Cum tot
sustineas, etc.
This Epistle is the noble reply of the poet to the complaints of his sovereign. In it
he delivers his sentiments on a theme, worthy of himself and the prince who coveted his
praises,— the condition of Roman poetry, with particular reference to the evils under
which it labored, growing out of the prevailing tastes of the people. From a fine pane-
gyric of Augustus, so skilfully woven into the body of the piece, that it can scarcely be
called an Introduction (1-17), he passes to a censure of the existing undue admiration of
the old poets, and demonstrates the folly of estimating a poem merely by its age (18-49).
He then enumerates and criticises some of the early Roman poets, and by comparing
together the character and the life of the Greeks and the Romans, he shows how the
Greeks were always better qualified and more ready to appreciate and acknowledge the
merits of their poets than the Romans (50-107). Then follows, after a satirical touch
upon the universal rage in his times for writing verse (108-125), and a noble eulogy of
true poetry (126-138), a brief historical sketch of Roman poetry (126-167), and of the
present low state of the drama, occasioned chiefly by the passion of the people for the
shows of the circus and the amphitheatre (168-213). Finally, he commends other than
dramatic poets to the protection of his patron, to the end that both the emperor and his
people may find fit heralds of their fame ; and then, by a graceful transition, concludes
with his favorite plea, that he himself is inadequate to the task of celebrating the exploits
of Augustus (214-end).
1. Solus. This Epistle was written B. c. 9. Augustus had now con-
cen^rated in himself all the most important powers, which belonged,
under the republic, to different magistracies ; of Imperator, commander
of all the Roman armies, of tribune for life, of censor, of proconsul in
all the provinces, and of pontifex maximus. 2. Armis. Comp. the
passage, O. iv., 14, 42 sqq. Mortons. See n. O. iv., 5, 22. 5.
Romulus, etc. Comp. O. iii., 3, 9-16. 10. 11} dram. See n. O. iv.,
4, 61. 13. Urit— sno; burns by his own brightness; i. e. by the
brilliancy of his fame hurts and fills with envy. The object of urit is
the same as that of praegravat. Artes — positas* Aries — ingenii
facultates, talents, by metonymy, for men of talents ; men of inferior
talents. Comp. O. iii., 24, 31. 15. Praesenti. In contrast with the
heroes just mentioned, who were not deified till after death, the poet
addresses Augustus as already in his lifetime invested with divine
honors. See n. O. iii., 3, 11. 18. Sed popnlus. Here the poet
520 ' NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
glides gracefully into his subject ; but (he says) this estimate of the
present, by which the Romans exalt you above all the heroes of the
past, is quite reversed in their judgments of literature and of poets.
See Introd. In uiio ; i. e. in hac una re. Uno is opposed to cetera
just below. 23. Veterum; neuter gender. — Ut, with preceding sic,
and the verb dictitct, expresses result, so that. Tabu his. The laws
of the Twelve Tables, made by the Decemvirs. 25. Gabiis ; sc. cum ;
so the preposition is omitted in O. iii., 25, 2. The treaty with Gabii
Livy mentions B. I., 53 seqq., and with the Sabines, ib. 13; ib. 17.
26. Libros. The Annals of the Pontiffs. See Diet. Antiqq., under
Annales. Yolumma ; old books of prophecies. — All these were
among the oldest literary monuments, written in language well nigh
obsolete. 27. Albano ; said in jest; as if these adorers of the poet
believed that the Muses ever lived on the Alban Mount, not Helicon
and Parnassus. 31. Nil intra, etc. ; i! e. if we may argue from the
superiority of the old Greek poets to that of the old Roman poets, we
may maintain any absurdity whatever ; e. g. an olive has no stone in-
side of it, or a nut has no shell outside. — Intra is here a preposition,
and extra an adverb. Hand, Turs. ii., 681, and iii., 440, has other ex-
amples of this construction. 45. Candae — eqnino. The commenta-
tors adduce here the story told by Plutarch of Sertorius. To animate
his soldiers to persevering effort, Sertorius set a soldier of great
strength to pulling out the tail of a weak horse by a single exertion,
and on the other hand a very feeble man to pulling out the tail of a
noble vigorous horse, by plucking out a single hair at a time. 47.
Ratione — acervi. Horace alludes to the Stoic method of arguing,
called arupeirys. fr. ffup6s, acervus, by which an opponent was silenced
through his own repeated concessions. Hence the logical sorites, or
cumulative argument, consisting of a series of syllogisms, in which the
conclusion of each makes the premise for the next. — Thus Horace here,
by taking away months and years, finally reduces to nothing his op-
ponent'~ century. 48. Fastos; sc. consulares. See n. O. iii., 17, 4.
50. Ennins. See notes, O. iv., 8, 17 and 23. 52. Promissa. See
the quotation from Ennius, at the end of Notes on B. ii. of the Odes.
Somnia refers to the dream of Ennius, with which he opened his Annales,
in which he was told, that the soul of Homer had, according to the doc-
trine of Metempsychosis, passed into his body. 53. Naevius. A dra-
matic and epic poet, still older than Ennius ; and yet. as Horace says, hav-
ing still a fame as fresh as if he were a modern writer. 56. Pacnyius
was born at Tarentum, B. c. 221 ; he was a nephew of Ennius, and lived
on terms of intimacy with his rival Accius, who however was many
years younger. 57. Afranius, a comic poet, who flourished about
100 B. c., and resembled, in his plays, the Greek Menander. 58*
Plautus was a native of Sarsinae, in Umbria, and flourished about
BOOK H. EPISTLE I. 521
200 B. c. ; earlier than Terence, who was ten years old when Plautus
died. Proper are refers to the rapjd movement of incidents in his plays.
Terence, who was a native of Carthage, whence he was brought as a
slave, and where he was afterwards favorably known, and befriended
by Laelius and the younger Scipio, excelled Plautus both in the
construction of his plots, arte, and in the elegance and purity of his
diction. 59. Statins Caecilius was a dramatic poet, who flourished
just before Terence. He died B. c. 168, a year after Ennius. 62.
Livi ; Livius Andronicus, the earliest Roman dramatist, who flourished
B. c. 240. 63. Peccat. See n. onjuvat O. i., 1, 4. Tl. OrbUinm.
Orbilius Pupillus, who, after serving as a soldier, taught school at
Rome ; where it appears Horace was his pupil. 75. Vendit ; setts,
I e. gains (it) favor. The subject of vendit is the two preceding lines.
79. Croenm. The stage was wont to be strewed with saffron and
flowers. Quintius Atta was a Roman dramatic writer, who died B. c. 78.
81. Patres*, i. e. seniors, like senes below, 85. 82. Aesopns,
the celebrated tragic orator, who lived in Cicero's time. Roscius was
equally celebrated in the acting of comedy, and was also a contempo-
rary of Cicero, and a personal friend of the orator. 86. Saliare.
Sung by the Salii, in honor of Mars. See n. O. iii., 26, 12. Quintilian
says of these songs (so antiquated had their language become):
Saliorum carmina mx sacerdotibus suis satis intellecta, i., 6. 93»
Bellis ; the Persian wars. 93. Nngari ; i. e. to give itself to poetry
and the fine arts, which, compared with war, may be called nugae.
94. Vitinm ; i. e. a life of luxurious indulgence. So Tacitus, speaking
of the Britons, in Agric. xxi., says : discessum ad delenimenta vitiorum.
Horace refers to the decline of the public morals, which began in the
time of Pericles. 102. Paces ; times of peace. 103. Itomae, etc.
The poet now turns to the prevailing tastes of the ancient Romans,
which were averse to literature, and inclined only to the business of
practical life. He has a similar passage in Ars. P. 323 seqq. 110.
Fronde. Comp. O. i., 1, 29. 110. Dietant; i. e. recitant; recite in
a loud and pompous tone, as if they were dictating them to their guests.
This is Orelli's explanation of the word, and is better than that which
makes dictant = componunt. 112. Parthis. Comp. O. iv., 15, 23.
113. Calanmm, etc. See cut on p. 204. 114. Navim, etc.
Comp. the parallel passage in Ars. P. 379. 120. Non tenure ; = non
facile, as above, Sat. ii., 2, 116. 124. Militiae. Dative, for ad
militiam. 126. Poeta ; i. e. the true poet, in distinction from the
crowd, whom he has just been satirically describing. Comp. Introd.
Fignrat. Refers to the effects of reading the poets in the schools.
Com. Sat. i., 10, 75 ; and above 1. 71. 130. Orientia tempora ; ^adoles-
centes ; the rising generation. 131. Aegrnm; sc. animi. 132*
Castis, etc. The poet describes the sacred uses of poetry. The Car-
522 • NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
men Saeculare of Horace illustrates these words. See Introd. to that
hymn. 135. Coelestes — aquas; rain from heaven. Comp. O. iii.. 10,
19; Carm. Saec. 31. 139. Agricolae, etc. The poet has here in
mind the origin of the ancient drama, which, among the Greeks and the
Romans, first sprung up at the rural festivals of the people. Similar
allusions occur in Ars. P., e. g. 1. 405. 143. Silvanum. See n. O. iii.,
29, 23. 144. Genium. See n. 0. iii., 17, 14. 145. Fescennina;
i. e. of the Fescennine verses; which formed " one of the earliest kinds
of Italian poetry, consisting of dialogues (versibus alternis) of extempore
verses, with which the merry country folks ridiculed one another." See
Diet. Antiqq., and comp. Introd. to Notes on the Satires. 152. Lex.
The Twelve Tables made slander a capital offence. See Cic. de Rep.iv.,
10; and comp. Sat. ii., 1, 82. This statute Horace connects, by poetical
conjecture, rather than on historical grounds, with the prohibition of
slanderous verses. 154. Fustis ; fustuarii, or beating to death with
clubs, a mode of capital punishment practised by the ancient Romans.
See Livy, v., 6. 156. Graecia capta, etc. Here, too, the view of
Horace is poetical rather than strictly historical. Greece became a
Roman province at the time of the capture of Corinth, B. c. 146 ; but
long before this period, and even before the capture of Syracuse, B. c.
212, to which event Livy, B. xxv., 40, dates ';the commencement of the
admiration among the Romans of Greek literature " — inde primum
initium mirandi Graecarum artium — from the time of Ennius and Pa-
cuvius, the influence of the Grecian muse had become predominant in
Roman literature. Thus early did Greece take captive by her arts, the
people destined to be her conqueror in arms. — Comp. Cato's character-
istic words, Livy, xxxiv., 4; and Ovid, Fast, iii., 101. 158.
Sal 11 ruins; the name of the ancient and genuine Roman poetry.
Livius Andronicus and Naevius wrote in it. See Macaulay's discussion
cf this measure, in his Preface to Lays of Ancient Rome. 161. Serus ;
sc. Romanus. 163. Thespis et. See notes, Ars. P. 276. and 279.
164. Vertere. In allusion to the versions and imitations by Roman poets
of Greek tragedies and comedies. 167. Lituram. Comp. Ars. P. 290 ;
also Sat. i., 10, 72. 170. Veniae minus. For the very reason, that
comedy is drawn from every-day life, any reader sees and condemns in
the writer all offences against probability. 170. Partes. Horace
seems here to be ironical, really intending to criticise Plautus as inferior
to his Greek models in the delineation of his characters. 173.
Dossennns. Probably the name of some dramatic writer. Nothing cer-
tain is known of him. Some Edd., following the opinion of K. O. Miiller,
take the word for the name of a standing comic character, but this
view rests on insufficient evidence. 174. Soeco. The soccus was a
low shoe, worn by comic actors. With non adstricto, it here marks
the loose style of Dossennus. Pnlpita. See n. Ars. P. 215.
BOOK II. EPISTLE I. 523
175. Loenlos. See n. Sat. i., 3, 17. 177. Quern tnlit. The poet now
speaks of those who are most influenced by a love of popular applause.
On ventoso, see n. Epist. i., 19. 37 ; comp. Sat. i., 6, 23. 182. Saepe
etiam. Horace here passes to the chief obstacle in the way of dramatic
poets, — the taste of the people for the shows of the amphitheatre.
185. Eques. See n. Ars. P. 113. 186. Nam. See n. O. i., 18, 3. —
189. Premuntur. In the ancient stage, the curtain was wound round a
roller under the stage, and was let down at the beginning, and raised
up at the end, of the play. 190 — 197. The poet describes in these
lines, the exhibition of battles, triumphal processions, wild beasts, — all
pleasing to the people, but fatal to the success of the drama. 191.
Retortis. See n. O. iii., 5; 22. 192. Esseda, etc. The names of cha-
riots, adopted by the Romans from the ancient Britons and Gauls, and
used on public occasions. See description of them in Diet. Antiqq.
193. Ebur— Coritttlms. Works of art in ivory, and Corinthian
bronze. 194. Democritus. The philosopher of Abdera, usually
called the laughing philosopher, as Heraclitus of Ephesus was called
the weeping philosopher, from the different view which they took of
the follies of men. Juvenal has a parallel passage in Sat x., 28-53,
which should be compared with the present one of Horace. 195.
Genus} in apposition to confusa-panthcra camelo : '"'•the beast half-camel
and half-pard." — Howes. The poet means the camelopard or giraffe,
first exhibited at Rome by Julius Caesar. 197. Ludis ipsis; quam
ludos ipsos. See n. O. i., 12, 13. 198. Mimo. Put here for any'
actor, for histrione. — - 199. Asello — snrdo. The poet unites the
Greek "Qvy ris lAeye IAV&OV with the Latin surdo narrare fabulam,
fr. Terence, Heaut. ii., 1, 10. 203. Artes. See n. on 1. 193. 204.
Divitiae; refers to the costly dresses. 207. Tarentino — veneno.
Dye of Tarentum. Veneno = succo muricis, the purple extract from
the murex, which was also found near Tarentum ; comp. n. O. ii. 16. 36.
The variety here referred to was the violacea, from its bordering on the
violet color. 210. Per extentnm funem— ire. Proverbial for some-
thing very difficult. 216. Mini us ; i.e. the temple of Apollo on the
Palatine. See Introd. to O. i., 31 ; and Epist. i., 3, 17. 220. lit
Tineta — mea. Proverbial for people who do something injurious to
themselves ; here equivalent to saying. — to blame myself and other
poets. — In these lines, 220—228, Horace excuses Augustus for some-
times paying too little attention to a poet's works, and at the same
time laughs at poets (skilfully including himself) for obtruding
themselves and their verses upon the emperor's notice. 231. Vir-
tus; i. e. virtus Augusti. 233. Clio ml as. An inferior poet of lasus,
a town in Caria, who was in the train of Alexander the Great. Curtius,
viii., 17, thus speaks of him : Agis quidam Argivus, pessimorum car-
minum post Choerilurn conditor. — Comp. n. Ars. P. 357. Versibus;
524 • ' NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
dative ; as in Cic. pro Deiot. 13, quietem senectutis acceptam refert cle-
mentiae tuae. 234. Philippos •, sc. nummos. Pieces of gold coin, so
called from Philip of Macedon. 240. Lysippo. A celebrated artist
in bronze ; of Sicyon. — On the ablative, see n. Epist. i., 16, 20. 244.
Boeotum in crasso. Cicero gives the.origin of this epithet, in De Fato,
4 (quoted by Orelli) ; AtJienis tenue coelum, ex quo acutiores etiam putan-
tur Attici; crassum Thebis, itaque pingues Tliebani. 246. Dantis ;
sc. tui. 247. Both Virgil and Varius had died before the composi-
tion of this Epistle. 251. Repentes. Comp. Sat. ii., 6, 17. 252.
Arces. Comp. O. iv., 14, 11. 254. Auspiciis. Comp. n. O. iv. 14, 16.
255. Jannm. Comp. n. 0. iv., 15. 9. 25T. Si— possem. Comp.
the poet's language in O. i., 6. 259. Vires— recusent. Comp. the
poet's example here with his precept in Ars. P. 39. 264. Nil moror,
etc. The poet expresses the sentiments which he thinks Augustus
himself would cherish and utter ; as if he had jjaid : if I were in your
place, I should not care for, &c. 268. Capsa. Here used for san-
dapila, a bier, in which the bodies of poor people were carried to the
grave. The word aperta -is added with capsa, because a capsa, with
nothing but indifferent books in it, might be left open, but would be
kept carefully closed, if it contained valuable books. 269. Viewn.
See n. Sat. ii., 3, 228.
EPISTLE II.
Thia highly finished Epistle, full of illustration of the poet's life and character, was
addressed to Julius Florus. (See Introd. to Epist. i., 3.) Florus had complained, that
Horace had not, in fulfilment of his promise, sent to him, while absent in the East, in the
suite of Tiberius, any of his poetical compositions. The poet, in replying to his friend's
complaint, professes to excuse himself for his silence.
He contends, in a familiar illustration from a slave-dealer, that he had warned his
friend that he might not keep his word (1-25) ; and in another illustration from a sol-
dier in the army of Lucullus, that the reasons which once urged him to poetical com-
position, now no longer existed (26-57). He proceeds to mention various grounds for
his growing indisposition to write ; the capricious tastes of readers (58-64) ; the distract-
ing cares, and the noise ar.d tumult of a city life (65-86) ; the mutual admiration and
flattery of small poets (81 108) ; in contrast with which he describes the lofty aims and
difficult task of the true poet (109-140). Finally, he alleges in his defence his confirmed
attachment to the study of philosophy, and thence slides, in his usual happy manner,
into some of his favorite precepts of wisdom, with which he closes the Epistle (141-end).
This Epistle has been imitated by Pope.
2. Si — velit. The apodosis to si-velit-agat is in line 16, Des nummos.
Natum Tibure ; i. e. not just imported, but born and brought up
in Italy, and near Rome. 4. Ad imos tales. Comp. Sat. i., 9, 10.
BOOK II. EPISTLE H. 525
5. Nummorum ; i. e. sestertiorum. See A. & S. $ 327; and Diet.
Antiqq. 6. Ministeriis. Dative case. 7. Litterulis. The slave-
dealer cautiously uses the diminutive. The poet admirably takes off
throughout the business tact of the man. 12. flleo — in acre, i.e.
not alicno in aere, as aes alienum, another's money, means debt ; he is
poor (indeed) but he is not in debt; hence has no need of forcing his
wares upon any one. 13. Temere. Comp. Epist. ii., 1. 120. 15.
Pendentis. Doubtless the whip was hung up in the hall or in some
public part of the house, to strike terror into the slaves. 16. Des,
etc. See above at 1. 2. These are now the words of Horace. 17.
Poeiiae, in respect to the penalty (of the law) ; because he has told you
the faults of the slave, and therefore you can recover no damages.
22. Rediret, in reference to an epistle in reply, for which Florus had
waited in vain. 23. Meenm, i. e. in my favor. 30. Regale, i. e.
of king Mithridates. The story is taken from the celebrated campaigns
of Lucullus in the Third Mithridatic War, B. c. 74-67. 40. Zonam,
the girdle which fastened the toga ; in it the purse was kept. 43i
Athenae. The personal points touched upon in these lines (44-52) are
noticed in the Life of Horace. 44. Curvo — rectum, used in a moral
sense ; right from wrong. He is speaking of the Academy and of the
study of philosophy, not of geometry. 47. Belli, depends upon
rudem; comp., on the whole line, O. ii., 7, 9-16; Sat. i., 6, 48. 53.
Qnae — eicntae. Hemlock was used as a cooling medicine; expur-
gare = sanare, heal. Now that I am in fortunate circumstances, I were
mad indeed not to enjoy my repose ; so mad, that no doses of hemlock,
how great soever, could possibly restore me to sanity. 58—140.
For course of thought see Introd. Carmine ; i. e. odes, lyric poetry.
• 60. Bioneis sermonibns ; satires. Bion was a philosopher of sar-
castic mood, and attached to the sect of the Cynics. 67. Sponsnm
— anditnm. Supines; on the former comp. Sat. i., 6, 23. 68. Cu-
bat. See n. Sat. i., 9, 18. 70. Humane. In pleasant allusion to the
distance from each other of the Quirinal and Aventine, which were at op-
posite extremities of the city ; delightfully convenient. Vernm, etc. ;
as if said in objection; but (you will say) &c. 71. Meditaiitibus.
Comp. Sat. i., 9, 2. 72. Festinat, etc. With this description com-
pare the more extended one of Juvenal, Sat. iii., 227 seqq. 76. I
nunc, etc. Comp. Epist. i., 6, 17. 78. Somno— umbra. So Juvenal,
Sat. vii., 105. Sed genus ignavum, quod lecto gaudet et umbra. 80.
Contracta— vestigia. -The narrow tracks; "arta, nondum hnitatorum
turba protrita." Mitscherlich. 81. Ingenium, etc. " A man of
talent, who has studied many years in all the advantage of seclusion,
often turns out unfit for authorship, and even for society ; how much
less can I deem myself fit to compose lyric poetry, amid the tumults and
conflicts of city life V— Osborne, from Orelli. 88. Meros ; = " nihtt
526 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
aliud nisi, nothing but compliments.'' Dillcnburger. 89. Gracchus;
Tiberius or Caius ; both were distinguished orators. Comp. Cic. do
Orat. i., 9. Mncius; Mucius Scaevola; there were two celebrated
jurists of this name. See Cic. de Amie, E. i. 91. Mirabile— opus.
The flattering words of the one to the other on his new poem. Your
wonderful work, wrought by the Nine Muses ! Caelatum the poet bor-
rows from a sister art. Comp. the mixed metaphor in Ars. P. 441.
94. Aedem. The temple of Apollo (see Introd. to O. i., 31.), and
the library, in which were put the works and the busts of poets and
other men of letters. Our poets enter, and gaze about with their minds
full of the thought that here too their precious productions will find a
place. 97. Caedimur. The image is taken from a gladiatorial
match : we belabor one another with praises, like a pair of Samnite
gladiators, who fight at a feast for the amusement of the guests, and
keep battling each other till the lights are brought in. 98. Ad
In in in a. See n. Sat. ii., 7, 33. — This whole passage is a standing satire
upon all cliques and clubs of literary men, which rest upon the basis of
mutual flattery and admiration. 99. Discedo. / come off. 99.
Pnneto ; = suffragio, vote. At a Roman election, each citizen had a
waxen tablet, like our ticket, containing the names of the candidates ;
he gave his vote by pricking the tablet, just opposite the name of the
candidate of his choice. Afterwards, the tablets were collected and
given to officers, called custodes, who checked them off, by pricking
points on a larger tablet or register kept for the purpose. See Diet.
Antiqq. under Tabula; comp. Ars. P. 343. 100. Callimaehus. The
celebrated Alexandrian poet, who lived about B. c. 280. 101. Mim-
nermus. The amatory poet of Colophon ; B. c. 627. Comp. Epist. i., 6,
65. 104. fllente recepta; when I have recovered my mind; i.e.
gotten over the frenzy of writing poetry. 105. Impnne, i. e. with-
out any danger of my retaliating upon them. Comp. n. Epist. i., 19,
39. 109. At, qui. Horace now passes to a picture of the true poet.
See Introd. 110. Censoris. The genuine poet will carry into his
art the severe fidelity of an upright censor. The Censor had the sole
charge of the lists of the Roman citizens ; and, for good cause, could
degrade a senator or an eques from his order, or a citizen to the rank
of aerarians. Hence these expressions, parum honoris, honore indigna,
movere loco, etc. 114. Intra penetralia; the inmost recess, the
sanctum of the temple of Vesta, to which none might enter but the
Vestals themselves ; here used for the retirement of the poet's own
home, in which are guarded, as it were, these cherished expressions of
a hitherto unpublished work, and into which the public may not in-
trude.—117. Priscis. Comp. Ars. P. 50. 119. Usus, Comp.
Ars. P. 71. 122. Luxuriantia, etc. The poet uses similar language
in Ars. P. 446, 447. 125. Movetur, = saliat ; dances a Satyr, i. e. so as
BOOK II. EPISTLE H. 52?
to represent a Satyr. So in Ars. P. 232, though the word is not followed
by an accusative. — Horace here describes the ease of a good writer,
who has the art to conceal the toil and effort which his style has cost
him. 126. Praetnlerim, etc. Horace really means to say, that such
is his own ideal of what a poet ought to be, that he is always ill at
ease, when he tries to write himself. Far better the bliss of the com-
placent poet, who is ignorant of what constitutes good poetry. The
poet's words, together with the story that now follows, well illustrate
Gray's familiar words :
" Where ignorance is bliss,
"Tie folly to be wise."
128. Ringi $ used properly of dogs, when they snarl and show their
teeth. 134. Signo. The seal put upon the flask. 137. Helleboro.
See Sat. ii., 3, 82 ; Ars. P. 300. The ancients ascribed insanity to de-
rangement of the organs that secrete the bile; hence atra bilis,
fj.e\ayxo\ia, madness. The great remedy was the Hellebore of Anticy-
ra. 141-end. See Introd. — The precepts have reference chiefly to a
love of wealth (to 1. 204) ; then to bad passions ia general. 150.
Fngeres ; = nolles, or recusares. (Orelli) ; as in 0 i., 9, 13. 158.
Libra — et acre. Purchase of property was accompanied by a form of
transfer, called in the Roman law mancipatio ; which was effected per
aes et libram. The purchaser took hold of the thing (manu capere),
and declaring, "I have bought this thing with this piece of money
and these brazen scales," he struck the scales with the piece of money,
and gave the latter to the seller as a symbol of the price. To the real
ownership in property which was thus represented, Horace in this pas-
sage pleasantly opposes the quasi ownership which one has from the
use of the property, e. g. of the produce of lands, by paying a certain
price. — See Diet. Antiqq. under Mancipium. 160. Orbi. The
name of the real owner of the land, which, as the poet argues, is yours
inasmuch as you live upon it. 166. Numerate— oliui ; on what was
paid lately or some time ago ; i. e. by you for the produce you have
recently bought, or for the land itself purchased (by the owner) some
time ago. 167. Emptor. "Join with quondam ; = is, qui quondam
emit." Orelli. 168. Aliter; i. e. that they are not bought, but are
his own. 170. Usque— quae, up to the place where. Populus—
limitibns. The poplar planted on the securely fixed boundaries; populus
is collective, and the whole expression describes a line of poplars, that
makes a boundary about which there can be doubt. 171. Refngit.
The aoristic perfect; see n. O. i., 28, 20; literally, avoids; prevents.
177. Kon— auro. Comp. O. ii., 18, 36. 180. Sigilla; little images,
m Tuscan bronze, of the gods ; valuable, in the time of Horace, from
528 , x NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
their antiquity. 181. Gaetulo: see n. O. ii., 16, 35. 182.
Carat; see n. 0. i., 1, 4. 184. Herodis. Herod the Great, who was
made king of Judea by Antony, and after the battle of Actium re-
tained his throne, through the favor of Octavianus. Pliny, Hist. N., v.
14, speaks of the rich palm-groves of Jericho, and of the great revenues
which they yielded the king. 187. Genius. See n. O. iii., 17, 14.
190. EJL modico. Comp. Sat. i., 1, 51. 192. Et tanien, etc. The
poet means, that he would be sure to preserve a true medium. Here,
too, comp. Sat. i., 1, 101 seqq. 197. Qnmqnatribus. The Quin-
quatria was a festival, in honor of Minerva, which began on the 19th
of March, and continued five days ; it was a season of vacation for the
schools. 212. Spinis, metaphorical for vitiis. 214. Lusisti, etc.
The image in these lines is taken from a feast. The sense is : give up
these enjoyments, that are no longer suited to your age. 215.
Potum; participle; sc. te. 216. Laseiva — actas; i. e. youth, an age
which may with more propriety indulge in sport and gayety.
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS
This piece ought not to be considered either as a systematic treatise upon the Art of
Poetry, nor, on the other hand, as a desultory composition, destitute of all plan and order,
but rather as a poetical Epistle ; in which Horace, addressing three of his personal
friends, communicates his sentiments on the subject of poetry, preserving throughout a
train of thought sufficiently connected for the familiar style of epistokry writing.
The persons to whom the Epistle was addressed, were Lucius Piso and his two sons.
The father was born B. c. 49, was consul B. c. 15, and was made prefect of the city by
Tiberius. His name is mentioned with distinguished honor by the historian Tacitus in
his Annals, vi. 10 : Per idem tempus, L. Piso pontifex, rarum in tanta daritKdine,
fato obiif, nullius servilis sententiae sponte auctor, et quoties necessitas ingrueret, sa-
pienter moderans. Patrem ei censorium fuisse memoravi ; aetas ad octogesimwm
annum processit ; decus triumphale in Thracia meruerat. Sed praecipua ex eo
gloria, quod praefectus Urbi recent continuum potestatem et insolentia parendi gravi-
orem mire temperavit. Two of the earliest commentators tell us, that he was himself a
poet ; but on this point there seems to be no evidence. From the fact, that a considera-
ble part of the Epistle is addressed to the elder of the sons, there seems to be some
ground for the conjecture of Wieland, that this son was given to poetical pursuits, and
had either projected or already written some poetical work.
The course of thought which the poet pursues, seems to be, in general, as follows
(the details will be given in italics, in the Notes) :
I. He first lays down and illustrates some general precepts applicable alike to all
kinds of poetical composition (1-152). II. Thence he passes to a series of rules and his-
torical notices of the drama, with chief reference to the Tragedy of the Greeks (153-284).
III. Then, after touching upon the aversion of Roman poets to slow and laborious
composition (285-294), and the absurd notion, with which it was connected, respecting
the frenzy of poetic inspiration (295-303), he goes through, in the rest of the piece, with
a course of critical instruction for the poet ; whence he njay derive his resources and his
culture, what are the noble aims and attainments of excellence in his art, and what the
fatal consequences of ignorance and error (304-end).
This Epistle, though it has some historic worth from the sketch which it gives of the
origin and progress of the Grecian drama, yet derives its chief and inestimable value
from that larger portion which is strictly critical. Written at the close of Horace's life,
and the last of his works, it is a precious legacy to his country and the world, of a poet
who, by long and laborious culture, had made himself a master in his art ; embodying
the gathered results of his studies and experience in a series of rules and instructions,
which are admirable alike in thought and expression ; which, by their truth, good sense,
and wisdom, commend themselves to the reason and judgment, and by their inimitable
language catch the attention, and fasten themselves in the memory It is a brief but
comprehensive body of criticism, which has proved itself a veritable KTrj/j.a es del,
a possession for all times ; in the words of La Harpe, "a lasting code of good taste;"
or, in the kindred language of Hurd, " a kind of summary of the rules of good writing,
to be gotten by heart by every student, and to whose decisive authority the greatest mas-
ters in taste and composition must finally submit."
The principal works which have been written in imitation of this Epistle are Vida's
Poetics (Poetic Lib. iii.), Pope's Essay on Criticism, and Boileau's Art Poetique.
23
530 NOTE;; ON THE EPISTLES.
Special works, illustrative of the plan and contents of the Epistle, which have been
consulted in preparing this edition, are the well known works of Kurd, Wieland, and
Colman, and the following:
Des Q. H. Flaccus Buch iiber die Dichtkunst, o. s. w. ; erklart ron Dr. F. v.
Paula Hocheder, Studien-Rektor, u. Professor in Wiirzburg Passau : Friedrich PusteU
^248. pp. 187 :
Des Horaz Brief an die Pisonen, u. s. w. von Aug. Arnold ; Berlin, Posen u. Brom-
berg, bei E. S. Mittler. 1836. VIII. u. 40 S. in gr. 4.
De Q. H. F. Ad Pisones Epistola. Coinmentatio, etc. Scripsit Guil. Theod. Streuber,
Phil. Doctor. Basiliae. 1839. pp. 103.
Epitre d'Horace SLUX Pisons, sur 1'Art Poetique. (Containing an Introduction, Text,
French version, Notes, discussion of different readings and interpretations, Studies
upon the precepts, and a poetical translation in French), par B. Gonod, Professeur de
Rhetorique au College royal de Clermont, <fcc. Clermont-Ferrand, 1841, pp. 334.
De Q. H. F. Epist. ad Pisones scripsit Engelb. Jos, Hilgers, &c. Bonnae : 1841.
pp. 58.
I. 1 — 152. General precepts. The principal points are these: Sim-
plicity and unity of design ; its necessity illustrated, and some of the
modes of its violation (1 — 37) ; choice of a subject — order — use of words
(38 — 72) ; the different species of poetry and their respective measures
(73 — 85) ; the necessity of a practical knowledge of the province and cha-
racter of each kind of poetry (86 — 89), illustrated (from the drama) in
regard to the appropriate style of tragedy and comedy, their diction
(90 — 118). and characters and subjects (119 — 135) ; the beginning of a
poem (not dramatic alone, but of any poem) (136—152). 1—23. In
these lines. Horace inculcates this precept : that, in every poem, there
must be simplicity and unity of design. 1 — 4. To illustrate by
contrast the importance of unity, the poet describes a picture of a
monstrous creature, composed of the most incongruous elements. —
Comp. Virg. Aen. iii., 426 seqq. 2. Varias. Various-colored. 3.
Ut ; so that ; in close connection with collatis. 6. Isti tabulae. Such
a picture as that ; isti expresses contempt. T, Vanae, having no re-
gard to reality ; fantastic. 9. Pictoribus, etc. Supposed words of
an objector. In prose an objection is generally introduced with at.
10. Aequa; not equal, but just, fair; it may be here translated as an
adverb ; have always justly had the license. The meaning is, not that
both have this permission alike (which in the mouth of the objector
were irrelevant), but that to both it is justly conceded. 12. Sed non
nt, etc. In reply, the poet defines, negatively, the limits of the
license, which is thus claimed and allowed. 14 — 23. The poet now
mentions the violations of unity, which are occasioned by ambitious
and irrelevant descriptions. 15. Late qui splendeat; the relative
expresses purpose; to make a great show. 18. Rhennm; here an
adjective; instead offlumen Rhenus. So in O. iv. 4, 38, Metaurum
flumes. 19. Et fortassc; perhaps also. The connection is: the
poet, who is guilty of such digressions, is like the painter, whose forte
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 531
was in painting a cypress tree, and who therefore painted it everywhere,
even in a sea-picture. 21. Qni pingitur. The poet alludes to a
tabula votiva, on which see n. O. i., 5, 13. 23—37. Poets who are
wanting in the skill and culture of the true artist, fail of the harmony,
which is secured by unity, in two ways: 1, (25-31) by carrying too far an
acknowledged excellence of style ; 2, (32-37) by devoting undue care to
certain parts, so that other parts are neglected, and a symmetrical whole is
not created. 25. Decipimnr, on the use of the first person, see n.
Epist. ii., 1, 219. 26. Levia, the smooth ; smoothness. 27. Gran-
dia, the sublime. — — 29. Prodigialiter, in a marvellous manner ; so that
all readers may marvel at the writer's genius. 32. Unus ; = practer
ceteros, beyond all others ; comp. Sat. ii., 3, 24 ; ib. vi., 57 ; Epist i., 9, 1.
31. Ponere, to form ; comp. the passage in 0. iv., 8, 8. 38 — 72.
Horace proceeds to advise, that the writer choose a subject, which he can
master ; if he make such a choice, he will not be wanting, either in method
or in eloquent expression (facundia). He briefly treats of method (42^45),
and then more fully of expression, or the use of words (46-72). 40.
Potentcr, =pro suis viribus ; according to his powers. 41. Facnndia,
this word does not occur in Cicero; but Horace uses it in the sense of
Cicero's word elocutio ; including all that belongs to expression or lan-
guage. 46—72. On the subject of expression the leading thoughts
are these : old words may be rendered new by a skilful connection (46—18) ;
new words may be coined for new ideas (48-53). which precept is justified
by the example of early writers (53-59), and by the consideration, that lan-
guage, like all human things, is liable to change and decay (60-69) ; old
words may be revived ; and, in general, usage is the arbiter of language
(70-72). 46. Serendis, from sero, sertum, from which also the word
senna ; in arranging. 47. Dixeris egregie ; you will be distinguished,
in your diction, from the crowd (egregie from e &ndgrex} ; " votre diction
vous distinguera de la foule ;" Gonod. Callida— junctura. As illus-
trations of this expression, Orelli quotes from Horace, splendide mendax
(O. iii., 11, 35, where see note), insanientis sapientiae (1, 34, 2), animae
magnae prodigus (1, 12, 37). Gonod gives from Cicero, negligentia
diligens, Orat. xxiii. ; and De Amic. vii.. Absentes adsunt, etc. To these
may be added from Horace. Epist. i., 11, 28. Strenua nos exercet
inertia; laborious idleness our powers employs; also O. iii., 16, 25; ib. 28;
and from Boileau, A. P. i., 59, Vabondance sterile. Pope has many ex-
amples of this happy use of words. — Callidus is generally used of a
person. — Persius, Sat. v., 17, has a parallel passage ; verba togae sequeris,
juncture callidus acri. 50. Cinctutis, literally, who wore the cinctus,
and, as this was a garment worn by the ancient Romans, the word is
here = ancient. The cinctus was a garment "reaching from the
waist to the knees, which was worn in early times, instead of the tunic,
by persons of the male sex, engaged in active or laborious employ-
532 ' NOTES ON THE EPISTLES
ments." Rich's Companion. 51. Pudenter, with modesty ; comp.
Epist. i., 17, 44. Quintilian, in like manner, guards the use of new
words : Usitatis tutius utimur ; nova non sine quodam periculo fingimus,
i., 5, 71. 53. Parce, opposed to large ; sparingly. Detorta = de-
ducta, derivata. Freund cites Cato in Priscian, p. 871, P., Marrucini
vocantur, de Marso nomen detorsum. Horace does not speak of Greek
words adopted into Latin with a slight change, e. g. of termination,
but of Latin words formed prudently according to the analogy of
Greek ones. Orelli adduces, in illustration, centimamis, tauriformis,
inaudax; and from Sidonius Apollin. praef. Carm. 14, essentia, zndoloria,
used by Cicero. Cicero refers to his practice in translating from the
Greek, in De Orat. i., 34, 155 : ut, cum ea, quae legeram Graece, Latine
redderem, non solum optimis verbis uterer et tamen usitatis, sed etiam
exprimercm quaedam verba imitando quae nova noslris essent^ dum modo
essent idonea. 54. Caecilio Plautoqae. Comp. Epist. ii., 1, 58, 59.
55. Vario. See O. i., 6. 1. 56. Invideor, for invidetur mihi, in imi-
tation of the Greek. $&ovovp.at ; see Z. § 413. Catonis; Cato the
Elder, or the Censor ; as in Epist. ii., 4, 117. On Euiii, see n. 0. iv.,
8, 20. 59. Signatum — nota. The metaphor is from the mint;
marked with the stamp of the present day. 60. Pronos in aimos.
Pronos = 3id finem vergentes, drawing to a close; comp. O. iii., 27, 18.
In annos = quotannis, every year ; with the closing year. 61. Prima ;
the earliest; "quae prius germinarunt." Dillenb. 64. Neptunas,
etc. In illustrating the change and decay to which all human things
are subject, the poet here compliments Augustus by referring to the
construction of the Portus Julius, or Julian Harbor. This great public
work was made B. c. 37, by the advice of Agrippa, by uniting the Lu-
crine with Lake Avernus, and then opening a communication between
the basin thus formed, and the sea. Comp. n. O. ii., 15, 4. Aquil-
onibns. The prose construction would be : aquilones a classibus ; comp.
O. i., 17,3. 65. Regis ; — . regium. Comp. O. ii., 16,1. Pains,
etc. This passage seems to refer to the draining of the Pontine
marshes, in Campania. Suetonius says: (Caes. 44,) Julius Caesar
siccare Pomptinas paludes meditabatur. We have no evidence that this
enterprise, intended by Julius Caesar, was executed by Augustus.
67. AiniiiSt The poet probably refers to embankments, constructed by
Augustus, to guard against the inundations of the Tiber. Comp. first
n. on O. i., 2. 69. Nednm. Much less. This particle always has
this meaning after a negative expression ; here, e. g. peribunt = non
stabunt. See.Z. § 573. Hand. Turs. iv., 150, thus explains the word :
" per nedum res tollitur omnino, atque dicitur non in considerationem
venire. Id vero in negativa sententia earn rationem habet, ut res, quae
dicitur, multo minus quam ante dicta suum locum obtineat ; in affirma-
tiva autem, ut res, quae per se intelligitur, ne demonstranda quidem
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 533
videatur." Stet — vivax, stare = manere (as in Virg. Georg. iv.,
209. stat fortuna domus), stand fast, endure ; its force is increased by
vivax, which means long-lived ; much less shall the honor and grace of
language for ever endure. 71. Usiis. Comp. Epist. ii., 2, 119.
73 — 85. The poet describes the different kinds of poetry. — Epic, Elegiac,
Dramatic, and Lyric — and their respective measures. 75. Impariter ;
i. e. alternate hexameters and pentameters. This adverb is peculiar to
Horace, and is found only in this passage. Querimonia; lamentation ;
i. e. for the death of friends ; a mournful song or elegy. Horace here
gives, by implication, the derivation of f\cyos from e e A^ew. This view is
thus supported by Hermann, in Zeitschrift fur die Alterthumsw., 1836, N.
66: " Lugendi formula est e e A eye ; ex eaque et origo carminis elegiac!
et appellatio explicari potest. Vix enim dubitandum videtur, quin anti-
quissimi illius lugubris carminis ea ratio fuerit, ut pentametrorum
posterior pars haec esset : e e Aey' e e Aeye. Illi igitur versus recte
dicti sunt eAeyo*." 76. Voti— compos. Voti compos, used of a per-
son, means one who has obtained (is master of) his desire ; senten-
tia = sensus, feeling ; the feeling of gratified desire ; i. e. love and
themes of love afterwards came to be written in this measure ; after
the elegia ^prjutiTiK-fi, came the elegia epuriK-r), erotic or amatory. 77»
Exignos ; in comparison with the epic, humble, both in subject and mea-
sure. Auctor. Callinas wrote martial songs in this elegiac mea-
sure about 635 B. c. ; Mimnermus first adapted it to erotic themes ; see
at Epist. ii., 2, 101 ; i. 6, 65; comp. n. O. ii.,1, 38. 78. Grammatiei ;
the critics of the Alexandrian School, to whom the poet doubtless al-
ludes with something of irony, on account of their many idle inquiries.
79. Archilochum. See n. Epod. vi., 13. 80. Socci— cothurni ;
the sock — the buskin ; for comedy and tragedy ; see at Epist. ii., 1, 174.
81. literals, etc. This adaptedness of iambics to dramatic uses is easily
explained by the quickness of the foot, the rapidity with which it is
pronounced, and the distinctness by which the cadences are marked.
Aristotle says, that the iambic is best suited of all measures to conver-
sation ; and that in fact men use it most in talking : Poet. 4. 83.
Fidebns; to the (strings of the) lyre; i. e. to lyric poetry, and its freer,
more various measures. 85. Curas; anxious Loves ; comp. Epod. ii.,
37. 86 — 135. Having described the different kinds of poetry, he
now lays down (86-88) and illustrates (89-135) the rule, that the pro-
vince and distinctive, character of each kind of poetry must fa carefully ob-
served. The illustration is drawn from the drama. (The details will be
given with each passage.) 86. Vices, = officia, munera, part, pro-
vince. Comp. Sat. i., 10, 12. Descriptas, not == expositas, antea
descriptas, but = divisas, set off, or marked out by certain laws ; fixed
province. Colores, complexion (character) of different works. 89 — 98.
Tragedy and comedy have each its own styk (to 1. 92), yet, to a certain
634 • KOTES OX THE EPISTLES.
extent, each may partake of the style of the other (to 1. 98). 90.
Privatis, i. e. suited to the every-day life of private persons, which is
the province of comedy ; in distinction from the life of public person-
ages, e. g. kings and heroes, which is the province of tragedy. 91.
Coena Thycstae. For the sake of speciality, the poet uses a particular
tragic subject, instead of the general expression, res tragica. On this
particular subject, sec n. O. i., 6, 68. 94. Iratusqne Chremes. A
common name in the comedies of Terence. The poet means that a
comic character may be made to use. in the expression of passion, the
loftier language of tragedy. Delitigat. This word occurs only here.
96. Telephus— Peleus. Comic tragic characters in the ancient drama.
Both were unfortunate princes, who lost their thrones, and wandered in
exile and poverty. For details, see Class. Diet. 97. Ampnllas.
Comp. Epist. i., 3, 14. 98. Tetigisse. See n. O. i., 14. 99—118.
Poems must charm, and sway the passions (to 1. 105) ; the language, which
t/ie speaker uses, must suit his inward feelings (to 1. Ill), and his nature
and outward circumstances (to 1. 118). 100. Viiiniiiin — agnnto, carry
the soul; like the Greek tyvxayvyeo- 107. Severom seria, generally
used (as here) the former of persons, the latter of things. Ruhnken,
on Ter. Eun. iii., 3, 7 (quoted by Orelli.) 108. Prins, corresponds
with post in 1. 111. The poet simply means, that the inward emotion
precedes the outward expression ; nature first awakens the emotion,
afterwards expresses it by language. 109. Juvat, pleases (us).
113. Equites peditesque, a comprehensive expression, borrowed from
the army, meaning literally cavalry and infantry, or horse and foot ; so
for the whole body of citizens, as in Livy, i., 44, Omnes cives Romani
equities, peditesque ; and here for the whole audience, nobles and com-
mon, high and low. 114. Divusne, etc. Observe the contrast in the
several expressions in these six lines, turning upon the nature of the
persons, age, rank, occupation, country. Comp. n. O. iii., 4, 45.
119—135. The poet here treats of dramatic " characters and subjects"
(Hurd) ; on these his doctrine is this : if they are old, let them be in ac-
cordance with tradition (famam) ; if new, let them be throughout consistent.
But on account of the difficulty that belongs to invention, it is better to
dramatize materials already existing (e. g. in the Iliad), which belong,
by common right, to all writers ; such materials may be appropriated
(made one's own literary property) by avoiding, 1, commonplace, 2, mere
translation, 3, servile imitation. 119. Famam ; =: juDfrov, the esta-
blished tradition of early poets and other writers. The rule famam
sequere is illustrated in 120-124. 120. Reponis; again represent.
Honoratnm ; honored, renowned; as in Cic. Leg. i., 11, 32; Or. 9,
121. Impiger — acer; as in the Iliad, i., 165, and xix., 199; beginning of
i.; ix., 636; i. 295. 122. Nihil — armis ; as in II. i., 300 seqq.
Armis is abl., and sibi might be supplied with arroget, as expressed
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 535
with neget. Arroget means acquire, win. 123. Ferox ; as described by
Euripides; comp. n. Epod. iii. 12. 13. Ino — Orestes. Ino and
Orestes were subjects of Euripides ; Ixion of Aeschylus ; lo is intro-
duced in the Prometheus of Aeschylus. Ino was the wife of Athamas
The story was, that one of her sons was killed by her husband, and
that she herself being- pursued by him. threw herself into the sea. The
epithet perfidus refers to the story of Ixion's betraying Deioneus into a
pitfall of fire, and of his abuse of Jupiter's hospitality; vaga to Io;s
being changed into a heifer, and driven over the earth by a gad-fly,
through the vengeance of Juno. 125—127 Here is more fully
given the precept in the latter half of 1. 119, relating to new characters.
— 128—130. Difficile est— dicere: tuque, etc. A difficult and con-
troverted passage. I shall give first, what seems to me the true inter-
pretation, in detail and on the whole, and then add a brief statement
and criticism of two interpretations, which are held by other Editors.
1. In the first place, of the most important expression, proprie com-
munia dicere. Of this the right view is given by Gesner, in explaining
proprie dicere, as follows : " Propi-ie dicere est ita undique describere ac
finire, ut jam non commune quiddam aut generate videatur, sed individu-
um, in quo omnia sunt determinata." That is, commune means the ab-
stract, the general, and so communia abstract ideas, general conceptions.
The opposite is proprium, the concrete, the particular, and propria, em-
bodiments of abstract ideas in individual forms of character. — As illus-
trative of commune in the above sense, comp. Cic. de Invent, i., 18 &48,
& 52 ; de Off. ii., 10 ; Quintil. vii., 1, 28 ; xii., 10, 42 ; Tac. Ann. iii., 27.
— To illustrate from Horace himself: the epithets just above in 1. 121
contain so many communia or abstract conceptions, to which Homer's
genius gave individual form and embodiment in the Achilles of the
Iliad. So we might illustrate of the Medea, the Ino, and the other cha-
racters of the Grecian drama ; and so of other characters in ancient
and in modern literature. Accordingly proprie dicere means to describe
particularly, to individualize ; and the whole expression means : to form,
from general ideas, individual characters. Now to proceed with the
other expressions. Tuque ; the que expresses inference ; and so, and ac-
cordingly. Iliacnm carmen ; i. e. Iliadem. the Iliad ; of course men-
tioned by Horace only by way of example. Deducts iu actus ; to
draw out into acts ; i. e. make a drama of, dramatize. As to the con-
gtruction of deducis with proferres, observe that it is briefly put for,
"rectius facis, si deducis — quam faceres, si proferres " (Orelli). If now
we add, that proferres primus refers to the same thing as proprie dicere,
we have the connection, and the sense, on the whole, as follows : the
difficulty mentioned is suggested by the rule just before given for form-
ing new characters ; the difficulty itself is that of invention, confessed-
ly the greatest task of the poet, and requiring the highest gifts of go-
536 / NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
nius ; on account of this difficulty, Horace advises the dramatic treat-
ment of (e. g.) the materials furnished by the Iliad.
2. By another interpretation, communia is explained as = nondum
occupata, a nemine adhuc tractata, i. e. things never before handled, in
short, new subjects ; and proprie means in a peculiar or original manner.
The sense of the whole passage, which is given by this interpretation,
is kindred to that which is stated above. But the method seems objec-
tionable, because communia can mean untried or new subjects, only by
way of inference : as thus : communia (it is said) means what is com-
mon and open alike to all authors, just as the civil law calls the sea, the
air, &c. communia, common to all men ; now subjects, which are new,
hitherto untried, are common to all writers ; and accordingly, communia
means here new, untried subjects. It is clear that this method of inter-
pretation is not a legitimate one.
3. The third interpretation, while it takes the same view of proprie
as No. 2, takes an exactly opposite one of communia, and makes
that = jam occupata et nota, i. e. things often handled and well known,
in short, old subjects. The sense of the whole passage, given by this
interpretation is this : it is difficult to handle common subjects in an
original manner, and yet you had better do this, by dramatizing the
Iliad, than be the first to handle new subjects. The obvious objection
here is, that there is no such link in the original between the two parts
of the passage as is expressed by and yet. The Editors, who interpret
thus, translate tuque by and yet you ; just as if Horace had written
" tu tamen," " nihilominus tu " (Orelli). Indeed a Latin paraphrase of
Vincentius Gaudius (quoted by a celebrated Editor from the British
Critic, Vol. 5, p. 356, and adopted by him) has these words : " hunc
tamen ego conatum tibi suadeo." Of this whole interpretation, it seems
enough to say, that in order to establish it, it must be clearly made out
that the que in tuque is equivalent to tamen. 131. For the course of
thought, see above, n. on 119-135. Publica ; opposed to privati juris,
and = publici juris, of common right ; said of something, which is
open to the use of all alike. In using the word materies, Horace had in
mind the store of myths and fables furnished by Homer, and by earlier
and later writers. From these stores the Greek tragic writers drew
their subjects, and they made these subjects their own by treating them
in their own manner. For instance, the Electra (cited by Orelli) was a
subject on which Aeschylus, Sophocles and Euripides each composed a"
tragedy. These same stores were still open to the Roman poets ; and
hence for their guidance these precepts of Horace. But the same word
may also be applied by us to similar stores of fiction (e. g. ballads) or
of history, treasured up in the literature of any modern people. So
too familiar instances of the original treatment of the materials of tra-
dition and fiction are furnished by such plays as Shakspeare's Hamlet,
EPISTLE TO THE PIS08. 537
Macbeth, King Lear ; or Corneille's tragedy of the Cid ; and, of the
treatment of the materials of history, by Shakspeare's historical plays.
132. Moraberis Orbem. Orbis = KVK\OS, circle or cycle, refers
primarily to the whole series of the ancient fables of the early poets
(see below, n. on scriptor cyclicus) ; but it seems to be used here in the
secondary sense of a commonplace round of topics. By the dwelling
upon such a common and obvious round, the poet means a mere mechani-
cal use of such materials. 134. In artnm; into a strait; i. e. con-
fine yourself, by imitation, within narrow limits ; beyond which you
would not venture to step (pudor vetet), or could not step, without vio-
lating the law of the work. The words desilies in artum are generally
thought to allude to Aesop's fable of the goat in the well.
136 — 152. The poet here speaks of the beginning of a poem; it should
not be pompous, so that more be promised than can be performed (to 1. 139),
but modest, as in Homer, so that the performance shall far surpass what was
promised (to 1. 145) ; nor should it be far-fetched and tedious, but pertinent
and lively, and hurry the reader into the action of the piece (to 1. 152).
136. Scriptor cyclicns. In explanation of this expression, I quote the
following passages (putting in italics what specially bears upon it),
from Grote's Hist, of Greece, Vol. II., pp. 165-167 ; " the Alexandrine
literati, about the second century before the Christian era, arranged
the multitude of old epic poets into a series found on the supposed
order of time in the events narrated — beginning with the intermarriage
of Uranus and Gaea, and the Theogony — and concluding with the death
of Odysseus by the hands of his son Telegonus. This collection passed
by the name of the Epic Cycle, and the poets, whose compositions were em-
bodied in it. were termed Cyclic poets." — (; Both the Iliad and the Odyssey
were comprised in the Cycle, so that the denomination of cyclic poet
did not originally or designedly carry with it any association of con-
tempt. But as the great and capital poems were chiefly spoken of by them-
selves, or by the title of their man separate authors, so the general name of
poets of the Cycle came gradually to be applied only to the worst, and thus
to imply vulgarity or commonplace." — " It is in this manner that we are
to explain the disparaging sentiment connected by Horace with the
idea of a Cyclic writer." 139. Parturiunt monies,* etc. From the
Greek proverb, derived from Aesop : "ClSivev fyos etra pvv aire'Tewey.
141. Die mini, etc. The opening of the Odyssey. Comp. Epist. i., 2,
19. — Colman well compares here the opening lines of the Paradise Lost.
143. Non t'umum, etc. ; i. e. not begin with a sudden flash and end
in smoke, but out of smoke to give a cheerful and enduring light. The
poet's metaphor in the first instance may be taken from brilliant fire-
works or from a single rocket ; in the second, from the kindling of a
fire. But he means, of course : not a brilliant opening, which falls off
into a dull and worthless piece, but a simple, modest introduction,
23*
538 ' NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
which is succeeded by a poem rich in the dazzling creations of genius.
145. Aiitijihateu ; king of the Laestryones, in Od. x., 80 ; ScT/Zte
and CA«ry£.'/is, in Od. xii., 85 seqq., and the Cyclops in Od. ix., 187
seqq. 145, 146. Horace alludes to two instances of a far-fetched
and tedious introduction ; the first (as is generally supposed) that of
the Theba'is of Antimachus, which professing to treat of the return of
Diomedes to Aetolia after the second siege of Thebes, began with re-
counting the wonderful death of Diomed's, uncle Meleager. The story
was that Meleager wasted away and died, when Althaea threw into the
fire the billet, on which, as announced by the Fates, soon after his
birth, his life depended. See Class Diet. The second poem was on the
Trojan war, and started with the fable of Jupiter and Leda, and the
birth of Helen and of Castor and Pollux from the two eggs of the
swan. — —148. Ad event am ; i. e. the conclusion, or what is called the catas-
trophe of a piece. This rule of the poet (see above n. 136-152) may
be illustrated in all the great epics, both ancient and modern ; e. g. the
Iliad and the Odyssey, the Aeneid, and the Paradise Lost ; so too in the
master-pieces both of the ancient and the modern drama. The rule
applies also to all fictitious writings in prose, such as novels and ro-
mances. 151. Mentitur; i«w/tfo; veris falsa; truth wit/i fiction.
With Orelli and Dillenburger, it is better to connect ita and ste with the
following ne, rather than with what has gone before ; notwithstanding
the contrary opinion of Hand, in Tuus. 3, p. 468. Orelli adduces
Terence Heaut. iv., 5, 35 ; " ita tu istaec tua misceto, ne me admisceas."
II. 153 — 284. Rules and historical notices of the drama. The prin-
cipal points are these : The manners, characteristic of the several ages of
human life (156-178) ; Propriety and probability to be consulted in actions
to be represented on the stage (179-188) ; The number of acts and of actors
in a play, the duties of the chorus, and the music of the theatre, in earlier
and later times (189-219) ; The origin and conduct of tlie Satyric drama
(220-250) ; The laws of Iambic verse (251-258), these often violated by
Roman poets, Greek writers models for study and imitation (258-274) ;
Historical notices of Greek Tragedy — Thcspif — Aeschylus (275-280). and
of the Old Comedy (281-284). 154. Anlaea. See n. Epist. ii., 1, 89.
155. Cantor ; i.^. histrio, the actor ; so called, because the declamation,
in a Roman play, was accompanied by music, generally the flute ; the
last actor addressed the audience with Vos plaudite ; hence these words
are metaphorical forji/iis ; comp. Cic. de Senec. c. 19. 156. Aetatis —
mores. With this whole passage, comp. Aristotle on the same subject, in
Rhetor, ii., 12, 13, 14 ; and Shakspeare, in As you like it, Act 2, sc. 7.
160. In. horas ; same expression in Sat. ii., 7, 10. Comp. similar
ones above 1. 60, and O. in., 29. 42. 161. Imberbis. Orelli prefers
imberbus, to avoid the repetition of is. Custode. See n. Sat. i., 6,
81. 162. Campi. See n. O. i,, 8, 4. 165. Sublimis; Aristotle
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 539
has tj.eya\6\l>vxos : "high-spirited]" Moore. 168. Commisisse. See
n. O. i., 1, 4. 172. Spe longus ; literally, long in hope ; i. e. indulg-
ing in distant expectations. This seems the true meaning. With it
agrees spem—longam in O. i., 4, 15, where see n. In this meaning, too,
the expression well follows dilator. — Comp. Cic de Senec. 7. Nemo
envoi tarn senex, qui annum non putet posse vivere. — Others follow
Forcellini, who explains, " tardus et difficilisad sperandum ;" and they
cite Aristotle's 5u<reA7n5es. Avidus. This is the reading of all the
MSS. Pavidus is a conjecture of Bentley, as also lentus in this line.
173. Difficilis. So Cic. de Senec. 18: At sunt morosi—difficiles
senes. 176. IVe— mandentur. Not to be translated as an imperative ;
ne means here that not, and in this sense must he closely connected
with morabimur. 179 — 188. Things acted upon the stage have a
livelier effect than things narrated ; yet such things as are horrible and
incredible are better suited to the narrative than the action of a play.
184. Facnndia praesens; literally a present eloquence; that is, the
eloquent narrative of one who was present, viz., at the scene which he
relates. So in Cic. Ep. ad Quint., cetera praesenti sermoni reserventur.
185. Ne pneros, etc. Horace proceeds to give two instances of the
horrible, Medea, Atreus, and of the incredible, Progne, Cadmus. 185.
Coram popnlo ; as in the tragedy of Medea ascribed to Seneca ; but in
Euripides the action takes place elsewhere, and is related by the
&yye\os or messenger ; and so in general, in the Greek tragedies, such
scenes are narrated, not acted. The modern drama, on the contrary, is
not always in accordance with the precept of Horace ; as, for instance,
Shakspeare's plays, in which deaths and murders are so often repre-
sented. 189. Quinto actu. The rule to have just five acts was strictly
observed by the Roman dramatists. The Greek tragedies had three
parts, the irp6\oyos, the eVeto-JSia, and the e|o5os. Where the episodes
were three in number, the play thus had five parts, corresponding to
the five Roman actus ; but there was no fixed number of episodes. —
Orelli. Without doubt (as Orelli suggests) the Roman actus were
modelled upon those parts of the Greek tragedy. In modern literature,
the French and the Italian drama each observes Horace's rule ; so, too,
in their master-pieces, the English and the German. 191. Dignns
vindice nodus. Nodus, literally knot, is the complicated difficulty of
a play, the intrigue ; vindex, avenger, rescuer, here one who can develop
or unravel the intrigue, bring about the denouement. A writer, lacking
invention, would be apt, in the catastrophe of the play, to have re-
course to the supernatural, and rescue his hero by the interposition of
a god ; hence the necessity of this rule of Horace. Euripides often
availed himself of such means in the denouement of his plots. — Comp.
Cicero, de Nat. D. i., 20 : ut tragici poetae, cum explicare argument!
exitum non potestis, confugitis ad deum. 192. Nee quarta persona,
540 NOTES GIST THE EPISTLES.
i. e. there must always be only three actors. After the introduction,
by Sophocles, of a third actor, the number of actors in the Greek tra-
gedies was always three. There might be more persons upon the stage,
but only three took part in the dialogue. The actors were called, from
the importance of their respective part, irpurayfaviffr^s., actor primarum
partium, SevTepaycaviffT-hs., actor secundarum partium, rpiraywi/icrT^s, actor
tcrtiarum partium. 193—201. Horace describes, in these lines, the
duties of the tragic chorus, in accordance with the practice of the Greek
tragic writers. These duties were two : 1, to take the part of an actor
(actoris — defendat). This was done -through the medium of the cory-
phaeus, or leader of the chorus, who ascended the Thymele (which
was in the middle of the orchestra, and was the central point of all
the movements of the chorus), and from this place joined in the dia-
logue with the actors on the stage ; 2, to sing songs between the acts
(medios intercinat actus}. In the following lines (195-201), the poet
gives the rules for these songs : a, that they be suited to the main design of
the play (1. 195), b. that they exert a salutary moral influence.
The chorus, the lyric element of the Greek Tragedy, was no less es-
sential to it than the dialogue or dramatic element. Indeed the chorus
was the early and original element. The origin of the Greek Tragedy
is found in the solemn dithyrambic odes, descriptive of the sufferings
of Dionysus or Bacchus, which were sung at the Attic festivals, held in
honor of that deity, and called the Dionysia. In process of time, the
songs described other subjects than the adventures of Bacchus ; actors
were introduced, distinct from the chorus, the parts given to the actors
constituted the dialogue, and thus was gradually developed the form of
the regular Attic Tragedy.— Comp. below, notes on 1. 276, and 1. 279. —
On the significance, the number, and other points, in detail, of the
Chorus, see Diet. Antiqq. ; also Theatre of the Greeks, Schlegel's Lectures
on Dramatic Art and Literature, and Witzchell's Athenian Stage, trans-
lated by R. B. Paul, and cdited-by T. K. Arnold. 193. Offieinmque
Tirile defendat; i. e. - pro virili parte adjuvet, hoc est, pro eo, quod
officii ejus est;" (Lambinus) and vigorously maintain it. 198. Men-
sae brevis. Comp. 0. ii., 16, 14. 199. Otia portis. Comp. O. iii.,
6, 23. 202 — 219. The music of the theatre, in earlier and in later times.
202. Tibia. In the Greek, and in the Roman, Drama, the flute and, at
a later period, the lyre was used as an accompaniment ; in the Greek,
to the lyric parts, in the Roman, also to the dialogue. See above, n.
on 1. 155 ; also, see illustrations of Tibia on pp. 115, and 139. The
comedies of Terence were accompanied by two pipes (see n. O. iv., 15,
30) ; e. g. the Eunuchus by tibiae dextrae, and the Andria by a double
set. tibiae pares dextrae et sinistrae. Orichalco ; "from 6pos and
XoAK<k, that is, mountain-bronze, so called, probably, because it was ob-
tained by fusing copper with an ore (metal as found in the mountain),
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 541
and not with an already reduced metal." There is some uncertainty,
however, in the name mountain-draw.^, owing to its being uncertain
what the ore was, with which it was mixed. If it was zinc ore (as the
ancients seem not to have known zinc as a metal) then the composition
was akin to brass. But if it was tin, as is the case with most of the
ancient specimens of x«AK<fc or aes, then the composition was, of course,
bronze. See Diet. Antiqq., under the word. Vineta ; bound; as
probably the later flute waa long, and therefore composed of parts, like
our flute, and bound at the joints with brass or bronze. 203.
Tenuis ; this seems to be opposed to tubae aemula, and hence to refer to
the sound; of slender tone. 204. Adesse ; accompany; see n. above
on Tibia. 208. Victor ; sc. populus ; applied to the Greeks, the
word may refer to the period after the Persian war ; to the Romans,
the time after the Punic wars. 209. Vino dim-no ; i.e. <:conviviis
ternpestivus " (Dillenb.); comp. n. Sat ii., 8, 3. 210. Placari
Genius. Comp. n. O. iii.: 17, 14. 211. Nnmcrisqne modisqne •, the
numbers (of the poetry) and the measures (of the music). 212 — 13.
Indoftns qnid enim, etc. These two lines seem intended to explain the
one that immediately precedes, and assign, as the reason of the de-
parture from the simplicity of the early music, and of the adoption of
a freer style, the promiscuous character of the audience. Such a
mixed crowd wanted louder and more varied music. — Still there is
much difficulty in the passage, as in the earliest times the audience;
though not large, yet must have been promiscuous, and certainly not
more cultivated than the audience of later times. Besides, we can
hardly suppose that the poet means to censure the later music, as
really inferior to the earlier. — It is an ingenious conjecture of Engel,
that these two lines do not belong here, but ratber below, immediately
after 1. 224. LaDOrnm $ the genitive by a poetic construction ; comp.
n. 0. iii., 17. 16. 215. Per pnlpita. The pulpitum, in Gr. AoyeToj/,
was the stage proper, from which the actors spoke. (See Diet. Antiqq.
T/ieatrum.} This line applies to the Roman theatre, as in the Greek,
the chorus and the musicians were in the orchestra. 215. Sie
etiam fidibns. He now describes a similar change in the music of the
lyre, and, along with it, a change in the choral poetry. 217. Tnlit ;
genuit. produced. Eloqninm ; — genus dicendi ; style ; insolitum,
because so far removed from that of ordinary life. Facnndia praeceps ;
bold language. 219. Sententia; this word designates the contents of
the choral odes, the precepts or moral lessons, which it conveyed, or as
the mention of Delphi* suggests its utterances. — Orelli thinks, that, in
this allusion to the Delphic oracles, the poet, with a mixture of praise
with something of irony, intended to indicate at once the sublimity
and the obscurity of the Greek choral odes. The choruses of Aeschy-
lus may, in particular, have been present to the mind of Horace.
542 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
220—250. From the regular Tragedy Horace now passes to the Satyric
drama, or Satyr-play, mentioning the reason for Us introduction (222-
224), and prescribing the rules for its conduct (225-250). It was the pe-
culiarity of the Satyric drama, that it combined with the materials and
characters of the regular Tragedy a chorus of Satyrs. Its invention
belongs to Pratinas, a contemporary of Aeschylus ; afterwards, during
the golden period of Attic tragedy, illustrated by Aeschylus. Sophocles,
and Euripides, it was a constituent part of the dramatic exhibitions,
forming an after-piece to the trilogies or series of three tragedies which
were always brought out at the Dionysia by those celebrated tragic
composers. This conjunction of the trilogy with a Satyr-play was
called a tetralogy. 220. Hircum ; hence the name of tragedy,
(rpaycpSia, rpdyos and ^Srj) goat- song ; either because (as here) a goat
was the prize, or because a goat was sacrificed on the altar round which
the chorus sang ; or the song of the goats or Satyrs, as the Satyrs were
called rpdyoi, from their goat-like appearance (see n. 0. ii., 19, 4).
221. Asper; may be translated as an adv.; rudely; in allusion to the
rustic satyrs. 222. Gravitate ; i. e. of tragedy, of its gods and
heroes ; literally dignity being unimpaired, without loss of dignity.
Eo, quod, etc. It thus appears, that the Satyr-play, like a modern
farce or after-piece, was intended to divert and amuse the people.
225. Ita risores, etc. From what has been said above, it appears
that this Satyric drama was partly tragic, as it represented gods and
heroes in its dialogue, and partly comic, as it had a chorus of Satyrs.
Now the rule of Horace for such a play, in respect to its characters
(227-233), its diction (234-243), and the language of the Satyrs (244-
250), is substantially this : that it preserve a due medium between tragedy
and comedy, neither rising to the loftier tone of the one, nor sinking to the
lower tone of the other. 221. Ne. Joined with the preceding ita, this
word seems to denote result, that— not, and to be used for ut non. :
228. Nupcr ; need not be taken in the limited sense of lately, as if the
line referred to the very same personages who had appeared in a
tragedy just before acted, because the pieces of a trilogy had different
plots and character ; but at some former time : the sense is, as Orelli
gives it, thus: "iidem dii atque heroes, qui, in tragoediis saepe con-
specti, notissirai nobis sunt." 232. Ut— matrona ; join with tragoediat
which is the subject of intererit. The poet aptly illustrates the bearing
of Tragedy in the Satyr-play by the image of a matron, joining, with-
out loss of dignity, in the festive dance. 234. Inomata ; " ut pura,
Sat. i., 4, 54, sine tropis." Orelli. Dominant ia; those which are in
ordinary use ; reigning. 235. Satyrornm ; i. e. fabularum Satyri-
carum. ggg. Colori. See A & S § 224, R. 3. 23T. Davus— et
Pythias. Two comic characters, a male and a female slave ; opposed
to Silenus, the constant attendant of Bacchus, who, though, as Orelli
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 543
has it, "mire mixtus ex ebrietate et sapientia jocosa," yet should use
language somewhat different from that of regular comedy. 240.
Ex noto. These words, as well as de media 1. 243, refer, as the context
plainly requires, to the language of the play, not to its argument.
Qnivis, etc. Orelli aptly compares Pascal, in his Pensees. i., 3: Les
meiUciirs livres sont ceux gue ckaque lecteur croit, qu'il aurait pu faire.
— 242. Junctara. Comp. n. above, on 1. 48. 245. Triviis; op-
posed to sUvis ; in the streets of the city ; to which is added by ac, the
more special and forcible paene forenses, well nigh living in tlie forum, as
the forum was the centre of Roman life. 246« Jnvenentur ; a word
peculiar to Horace in this one place ; it is like the Gieek i/ecwteuo/uat ;
talk like young men. 248. Qnibns est eqnns, etc. ; i. e. equites,
ingenui, divites. men of rank, birth, and property. To these is opposed
in the next line fricti-emptor, to designate the poor, who buy and eat
in the streets, parched peas and nuts. 251 — 274. Having pre-
scribed the rules necessary to be observed in Tragedy and the Satyric
Drama, the poet now treats of the laws of Iambic verse, the measure in
which they are written ; thence he passes to a censure of the Roman
'poets, for not duly observing these laws ; and holds up the Greek writers as
models for imitation. 252. Unde; refers to pes citus. Trimetris ;
in apposition with iambeis, instead of with nomen. See A & S. § 204,
Rem. 8. ; bade the name of Trimeter be added to Iambics ; so that they
were called Trimeter Iambics. 253. lambeis ; instead of the usual
word iambicis ; it is an adj. ; sc. versibus. Cam — ictus ; though it
gave six beats ; i. e. as the pure iambic line has six iambi, each foot
would have its ictus or arsis, and there would be six beats ; whence
called senarius. 254*. JVoa ita pridem; literally not so long ago;
i. e. not very long ago ; ita is elliptical, sc. ut quis putet ; See Hand,
Turs., in., p. 491. The whole expression is here used for an indefinite
time. 256. Stabiles; so called, in distinction from the iambi, from
the slowness of the spondee, owing to its two long syllables. In
jura paterna ; into its hereditary rights ; the image being drawn from
one who inherits property, and shares it with another. The whole
passage has a poetical complexion, from the personification of the
iambus. 257. IVon ut ; restrictive of the two preceding adjectives.
The iambic admits the spondees, into the line, but not into the second
and fourth places ; these it retains exclusively for itself. 258. So-
eialiter ; after the manner of a socius or comrade ; " like a good comrade"
Osborne. The word is peculiar to Horace. 258. Hie ; i. e. iambus
in secunda aut quarta sede ; as those poets thought it enough to secure
the sixth place to the iambus. Hie is the subject of apparet and of
premit. The fault of the verses of these poets was, that they were
made heavy or ponderous by the great number of spondees. 259.
Nobilibus; famous; ironical. 262. Premit — erimine; . resses (the
544 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
verses) with the charge i. e. brings upon (them) the heavy charge.
265. IdcircottCj etc. The poet means to indicate two courses which
poets might pursue, relying on the indulgence of the public ; both of
them censurable, but the latter less than the former. The former is a
total disregard of rules ; the latter only so much regard for rules, as
may secure freedom from positive faults. 268. Non landem merui;
i. e. my merit is a mere negative one. Osborne aptly quotes from
Pope's Essay on Criticism :
" But in such lays as neither ebb nor flow,
Correctly cold, and regularly low,
That shunning faults one quiet tenor keep,
We cannot blame indeed — but we may sleep."
270. Plantinos numeros et Sales. Here again, as in Epist. ii., 1, 170,
Horace criticises Plautus. His severe taste was offended by the rough-
ness of his numbers and of his wit. It is singular that Cicero, on the
other hand, speaks of Plautus as illustrating that "jocandi genus."
which he styles " elegans, urbanum, ingeniosum, facetum." See De
Offic. i., 29. 275—284. Notices of the Greek Tragedy,— Thespis,
—Aeschylus (to 1. 280), and of the Old Comedy (to 284). 275. Quo-
tum—genus. The merit of Thespis, which gained for him the distinc-
tion of the inventor of tragedy, was this : he combined with the songs
of the chorus the recitations of an actor. This introduction of an
actor gave a dramatic character to the performance, and was the first
decided step in the formation of tragedy, properly so called. Whether
the actor was the choragus, and his part was only the narration of some
story, or whether he was a person independent ' of the chorus, and his
part consisted both of narration and of dialogue with the chorus, are
points not fully settled. The latter view, however, is probably the true
one.— Thespis was a native of Icarus, one of the country demes of Athens,
and he first appeared upon the stage in the beginning of the 61st
Olympiad, 536-534 B. c.— For further details, see Diet. Antiqq., under
Tragoedia. 276. Plaustris vexisse. It is generally supposed, that
this story of actors being carried about in wagons, which were used as
a kind of stage, belongs to the beginnings of Comedy, not of Tragedy ;
and that Thespis really used a platform for his representations. See
Diet. Antiqq., under Tragoedia and Comoedia. 277. Faecibas ; the
lees of wine, used as a kind of pigment, probably formed the first spe-
cies of disguise for the performers of Thespis's plays ; Thespis after-
wards introduced linen masks. 279. Aeschylus, etc. This great
tragic writer began his career B. c. 500, being then in the 25th year of
his age. In this passage Horace touches upon the improvements made
by him in Tragedy. They were chiefly these : He added a second
actor, and thus further developed the dialogue. He entirely changed
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 545
the relative proportions of the two elements of the drama, viz., the
choruses and the recitations, by abridging the former, and expanding
the latter into a regular plot. He also improved the theatrical appara-
tus, by furnishing the actors with the cothurnus (see n. O. ii.. 1, 11), and
with better and more various masks and dresses. In what respect he
modified for the better the construction of the stage, we are not in-
formed ; as the words modicis-tignis can hardly refer to the stage of the
new stone theatre, the building of which was commenced soon after his
first appearance. (See Diet. Antiqq., under Theatrum.} The fall of the
old wooden fabric on the occasion of Aeschylus's first representation,
aud the consequent erection of the magnificent theatre on the S. E.
descent of the Acropolis, may be regarded as emblematic of the for-
tunes of Attic Tragedy before and after the time of Aeschylus •
281. Vetus— comoedia. (See n. Sat. i., 4, 2.) The old Athenian Comedy,
of which Aristophanes was the master, flourished from 458-404. Its
chief characteristic, to which Horace here alludes, was the unbounded
freedom with which it satirized distinguished Athenian citizens, poets,
philosophers, statesmen, and the parties and measures, political, social,
literary, with which such citizens were associated. The Middle Comedy
succeeded the Old, and continued to B. c. 340. It was less personal,
and satirized classes rather than individuals, or if it satirized indi-
viduals, represented them under fictitious names. The New Comedy
continued from B. c. 340 to B. c. 260. This was like the comedy of
modern times; it aimed at an imitation of ordinary life, and its subjects
and characters were alike fictitious. 283. Lex est aecepta. A law
restrictive of the freedom of comedy was passed B. c. 440 ; a similar
one, forbidding the ridicule of persons by name was passed B. c. 415.
The political changes of the times were directly felt by the Old Come-
dy ; political freedom was essential to its being and life ; and accord-
ingly it flourished and fell, along with Athenian democracy. 284.
Obticuit. The Middle and the New Comedy had no chorus.
III. 285 — 476. Critical Instruction for the poet. (See Introduction.
The details will be given below, in their place.)
285 — 294. Horace commends the emulous spirit of Roman poets, and
their adoption of Roman subjects, but declares that they have failed of
literary excellence through their haste and their impatience of laborious
composition ; and he inculcates upon the young Pisos the utmost care and
correctness in writing. 287. Domestica ; opposed to foreign ; nation-
al. 288. Praetextas; (sc. fabulas) for praetextatas ; that is, trage-
dies, which represented a higher and nobler life ; so named, because
the praetexta was the dress of magistrates, of priests, and of senators
on festival days ; togatas, comedies, which represent ordinary life ; from
the toga, the ordinary Roman dress. Docere is used with fabulam,
like the Gr. SiSaovceij/, because the poet instructed the actors and
546 / NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
chorus in their parts ; hence exhibit or compose a play, by which latter
word we may here translate. 293. Lit lira. See n. Sat. i., 10, 72.
294. Perfectum; agrees with quod; — "ita ut perfectum sit."
Dillenb. -Ad nnguem. See n. Sat. i., 5, 32. 295—304. Horace
proceeds to ridicule those poets who affect to despise art and rely solely
upon genius, and who, in their reliance upon genius, confound vulgar
madness with poetic frenzy, and mere eccentricity with poetic genius.
296. Sanos; i. e. those who have not the true insania or furor-poeticus ;
comp. n. O. iii., 4. 6. 297. Demoeritns; he wrote irepi tfodjo-ew? and
itfpi *Ofji-fipov. Cicero alludes to his words in De Divin., i., 37 ; Negat
sine furore Democritus quemquam poetam magnum esse posse ; and also in
De Oral., ii., 46: Saepe audivi poetam bonum neminem (id quod a Demo-
crito et Platone in scriptis relictum esse dicunt) sine inflammatione ani-
moium exislere posse et sine quodam ajftatu quasi furoris. Comp. Cic.
pro Archia, c. 8. 300. TribttS ; see n. Sat. ii., 3, 83. The poet here
means that a case so desperate as this, would not be cured by all the
produce even of three Anticyras ; or, which is the same thing for the
jest, by three times the amount of hellebore produced in Anticyra (in
allusion to either of the two). 301. Liciao. The Scholiast tells us,
that this was the name of a barber, who was made a senator by Julius
Caesar, because he hated Pompey. It must have been a different per-
son from the slave of that name, who was freed by Julius Caesar, and
afterwards was made procurator of Gaul by Augustus ; mentioned by
Dio. Cass., liv., 21. 301. Laevns ; = stultus, as in Virg. Eel. i., 16;
and Aen. ii., 54. 302. Bilem 5 comp. Epist. ii., 2, 137. 304—308.
Horace now, waiving all claim to the title and character of poet,
assumes the office of a critic, and undertakes to teach what is necessary
to the formation and guidance of the poet. Comp. Intr. 309 — 322*
In opposition to the absurd notion he has just illustrated (in 295 seqq.)
Horace insists upon good sense as essential to good writing (309) ; and
recommends, in order to just views and exhibitions of character, the
study of the Socratic or moral philosophy, and of human life (to 1. 318) ;
adding, in practical illustration, that a poem, in which the manners are
justly delineated, is always successful even if it have no other excellence (to
1. 322). 309. Sapere ; a comprehensive word, which expresses the
ability to think and judge aright on all subjects whatsoever (" recte
cogitare atque judicare de omnibus rebus ;" Orelli) ; without which no
one can be a poet, whatever other gifts and acquirements he may have.
310. Socraticae— chartae ; the teachings of Socrates ; as embodied in
the works of his disciples, e. g. Plato and Xenophon ; in these moral
teachings, the writer, especially the dramatist, may find his subject-
matter (rem) ; the best illustrations of all that belongs to character, of
all the various relations and duties of men. 312. Qui didieit, etc.
Here follows a mention of particular illustrations of the general word
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 547
(rem) ; i. e. of particular relations and duties, of a citizen, a friend, &c,
314. Conscript! $ sc. senatoris ; from the expression patres con-
scripti. See Livy, B. II.. c. 1. 317. Exemplar vitae mornniqne ; i. e.
the model which the life and manners of men present to him who ob-
serves and studies them. 318. Vivas ; life-like; caught from, and
reflecting, real life. So Virg. Aen. vi., 849, vivos ducent de marmore vul-
tus. 319. Morata recte; which rightly depicts the mdres ; a dif-
ferent word from moratur, in 1. 321. 323 — 332. While the Greeks,
animated alone by ambition, have excelled in letters, the education of the Ro-
mans has formed in them a love of money, which has been fatal to their success
in poetry. 323. Ore rotnndo ; well-rounded expression ; metaphorical
for the highest, most perfect style of language ; like the Gr. a-rpoyyv\ov
(TTca(j.a. <TTpoyyv\-r\ Ae|ts (see Passow, and Liddell and Scott). 325.
Rationibns. Calculations. 325. Dicat, etc. A scene from a Roman
school. — In dicat the poet makes the teacher use the third for the
second person ;= tell me, &c. Comp. O. i., 27, 10. 328. Potcras
dixisse. The encouraging words of the master. On the tense dixisse,
see n. O. i., 1, 4. 332. Cedro. Manuscripts, were rubbed with oil of
cedar, for their better preservation. — Cnpresso; i. e. in capsae or scrinia,
made of cypress. See n. Sat. i., 4, 21 ; and the cut on p. 204.
333 — 346. Poets aim either to instruct, or to delight, or both to instruct
and delight (333, 334) ; they who aim to instruct, must study brevity
(to 1. 337 inc.) ; they who aim to delight, must, in fiction, keep to what is
probable (to 340 inc.) ; he who can unite the useful with the agreeable, will
win all readers, he is the poet whose works will live (to 346). 335.
Cito ; join with percipiant. 337. This line furnishes a reason why
the didactic writer should aim at brevity. The image seems to be
taken from a vessel, from which, when filled full, whatever else is poured
in, flows away and is lost ; so with the mind, when filled with instruc-
tion. 339. Xe, etc. These two lines illustrate, negatively, the pre-
ceding rule ; the former generally, the latter particularly. The subject
of credi is in quodcunque. — Lamia is the name of a fabulous creature
that was said to devour children. The Scholiast describes it thus : " est
monstrum superne habens speciem mulieris, inferne vero desinit in
pedes asininos." 341. Centuriae seniornm ;.— senes, the old; the
expression is taken from the centuries of old men in the classes of the
comitia centuriata, instituted by Servius Tullius. See Diet. Antiqq.,
tinder comitia. 342. Celsi— Ramnes ; the haughty Ramnes ; for the
younger knights, and then for the young. The Ramnes, because the
oldest of the three centuriae equitum (described by Livy, i., 13), here
represent the y(Tung men of highest nobility. 343. Ponctnm ; vote ;
i. e. the favor of every reader. See n.Epist. ii., 2, 99. Dnlci ; see n.
O. iv., 1, 22. 345. Sosiis. See n. Epist. i., 20, 2. 347—365. In
a poem of superior excellence, one or two blemishes are pardonable ; but the
548 ' NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
presence of one or two beauties cannot redeem, a poem generally faulty (tol.
359) ; this truth is illustrated (to 1. 365) by a comparison of poetry with
painting. 347. Ignovisse. See n. O. i., 1, 4. 352. Fndit; the
word keeps up the metaphor in maculas. Comp. Sat. i., 6,66.
354. Scriptor — librarius; the transcriber; the slave employed to copy
books. See Becker's account of the librarii, in Gallus, p. 236.
Idem ; neut. ace. 357. Choerilus. See n. Epist. ii., 1, 233. 358.
Idem. Norn. masc. ; see n. O. ii., 10, 16. 359. Dormitat Homerns.
It is unnecessary to suppose that Horace had in mind any particular
fault of Homer ; he merely uses Homer as an example of a good poet.
361. Ut pictura. Perhaps the mention of Homer, and the thought of
his graphic, picture-like poetry suggested this comparison of poetry
with painting. So Cic. in Tusc. v., 39, says, in speaking of Homer :
Traditum est etiam, Homerum caecum fuisse. At ejus picturam, non
poesin, videmus. Quae regio, quae ora, qui locus Graeciae, quae species
formaque pugnae, quae acies, quod remigium, qui motus hominum, qui
ferarum, non ita expictus est, ut, quae ipse non viderit, nos ut vidcremus,
efficeret ? 364. Xon fprmidat. The chief point in the comparison
is, that the poem of high merit, the true poem, is that which will bear
frequently repeated and the closest examination. 366—378. Having
inculcated the necessity of excellence in poetry, the poet now shows
the reasonableness of his doctrine : In such pursuits as are necessary to
life, mediocrity is tolerated ; but from poetry, which is not indispensable,
but is intended to please, mediocrity is excluded. 367. Sapis ; see
above n. on 1. 308. 368. Tolle memor ; lay up in your memory.
368. Consnltns jnris — aetor. Illustrations of certis-rebus. On cons.
juris, see n. Sat, i., 1, 9. 371. Blessalae, See n. Sat. i., 10, 29.
371. Cascellius Aulus. A Roman jurist; mentioned by Valerius Max-
imus, 6, 2, 1, as vir juris civilis scientia clarus ; as this mention of him
belongs to the year B. c. 41, ho must have been, if still living, at the
time of this allusion, a very old man. 372. Medioeribns ; on the
construction, see n. Sat. i.,'l, 19. 373. Columnae; the columns or
pillars of the porticoes, under which were the booksellers' shops. See
n. Sat i., 4, 71 ; i. e. the books of such poets are not worth (as we
should say) the advertising, are unsaleable. 375. Sardo. The Sar-
dinian honey was bitter. Roasted poppy-seed with honey was a favor-
ite dish at the dessert of a Roman dinner. 379. — 384. And yet
many, entirely destitute of the requisite capacity, venture to write poetry.
Comp. with this passage, Epist. ii., 1, 114-117. 379. Campestribus ;
of the Campus Martius. Comp. nn% 0. i.. 8, 4 and 10. 381.
Coronae ; the ring ; the crowd of spectators. 382. Nescit ; sc. fin-
gere. 383. Census ; a participle ; followed by summam, as a Greek
accusative ; see n. O. i., 1, 21. On equestrem summam, see n. Epist. i., 1,
38. 385—407. Turning again directly to Piso, he bids him consult
EPISTLE TO THE PISOS. 549
his abilities, before he write ; if he ever write, to submit his writings to
fau\ful critics, and to beware of hasty publication (to 390); then, to
awaken in him a just sense of the sacred dignity of poetry (see lines
406. 407), he passes to an enumeration of the ancient and noble offices of
the art (to 407). 385. Invita— Minerva. Cicero, in de Off. i., 31, ex-
plains this expression ; invita ut aiunt, Minerva, id est, adversante et
repugnante natura. 386. Est. The true reading. Esto is a mere
conjecture. 387. Meti. See n. Sat. i., 10, 38. 388. tfonum— in
annum ; indefinite ; = " in aliquod tempus," which is the expression of
Quinctilian in a parallel passage, 10, 4, 2 : " Nee dubium est, optimum
esse emendandi genus, si scripta in aliquod tempus reponuntur, ut ad ea,
post intervallum, velut nova atque aliena redeamus." 389. Intns;
i. e. in the scrinium. On membranis, see n. Sat. ii., 3, 2. 390. Nes-
eit, etc. • See Epist. i., 18, 51. 391. Horace draws his firs^ illustra-
tions from the bards of the mythic period, Orpheus, Amphion, whose
poetry he describes (to 1. 401) as the parent of civilization, the source
of religion, laws, and the useful arts. Silvestres homines ; i. e. living
in the woods ; " the barbarous natives of the wood." Colman. Comp. n.
O. i., 10, 2. Sacer. Virg. Aen. vi., 645. uses of Orpheus the expres-
sion Threicius Sacerdos. Deorurn ; i. e. of their will. 394.
Dictus ob hoc. Comp. 0. i., 12, 9-12. Thus Horace beautifully ex-
plains the stories of the magical sway of Orpheus over nature and the
beasts of the field ; it is the wondrous influence of music and poetry in
promoting human civilization. 394. Amphion* See n. O. in., 11, 1.
396. Sapientia quondam; i.e. the office of the ancient sages or
poets. Haec points to what follows, publica, etc. 401. Post Iios,
etc. He now mentions briefly the different kinds of poetry, and the
ends they aimed at. 402. Tyrtaens. The poet- warrior, who in-
spired, by his songs, the courage of the Lacedemonians in the 2d Mes-
senian war. The commentators quote the words of Justin, 3, 5, con-
cerning him : Carmina exercitui pro condone recitavit; in quibus horta-
menta virtutis, damnorum solatia, belli consilia conscripserat. 403.
Sortes. The lots or responses of oracles, which were in verse. See
Diet. Antiqq. under the word. 404. Yitae — via ; in allusion to in-
structive or didactic poetry, e. g. the writings of Hesiod, Theognis, and
others, see Manual Class. Lit., p. 168. Gratia regnnt. This expres-
sion is illustrated by the lyric songs of Pindar, in praise of the exploits
and victories of kings. 405. Lndnsqne repertns ; dramatic poetry,
which originated in the festivals (Dionysia) of the people, held at the
time of vintage. See n. above on 193-201 ; and Diet. Antiqq. Dionysia.
408 — 415. The poet must unite with genius the laborious culture of
art. 409. Nee stadium. On this question Cicero expresses the
same opinion, pro Archia, 7 : Atque idem ego contendo, cum ad naturam
eximiam atque iUustrem accesserit ratio quaedam conformatioque doctrinae,
550 , x NOTES ON THE EPISTLES.
turn illud nescio quid praedarum ac singulare solere existere. 412.
Qui stndet. The necessity of art is illustrated in the case of the com-
petitor in the foot-race (at the Olympian Games), and of the flute-
player at the Pythian Games. Dletam. See n. O. i., 1,4; and the
illustration on p. 309. 414. Pytbia; ace., sc. certamina. Comp. n.
Epist. i., 1, 50. The Pythian Games were celebrated at Delphi ; see
Diet. Antiqq. The poet refers to the musical contests at the Games.
416 — 452. He who would be a true poet, must not be self-complacent (to 1.
418) ; nor give heed to selfish flatterers, to wliom he will be especially ex-
posed, if he happen to be rich (to 1. 437) ; but submit to the guidance of the
honest and faithful critic (to 1. 452). 417. Occnpet— scabies ; plague
take the hindmost ; an expression, borrowed (according to the Scholiast)
from the sports of boys, as it was the usual cry of the boy who out-
stripped his fellows in running. — : — 421. Dives agris, etc. Tnis line is
repeated from Sat. i., 2, 13. 422. Unctum; sc. cibum or convivium ;
a " savory," (Osborne) sumptuous banquet. 423. Levi ; light, who
has no credit. 430. Saliet ; i. e. for joy. Tundet pede ; = saltabit;
comp. O. iii.. 18, 15. So Orelli, who thus explains the connection of
saliet with tundet: " exsiliet, quin etiam saltabit." 431. Conduct!;
used for all who were hired to mourn at a funeral ; more general than
praeficae, on which see n. 0. ii., 20, 21. 433. Derisor; as the oppo-
site of vero laudatore, =falsus laudator, flatterer. 435. Torquere
mero ; to put to the wine-torture ; i. e. to make wine (as a quasi torment-
urn), a test, or means of extorting, character. See n. O. iii., 21, 13.
435. Perspexesse. See n. O. i., 1, 4. 43T. Vulpe ; i. e. pelle vulpina.
438. Quinctilio. He now draws, in contrast to the flatterer, a pic-
ture of an honest and faithful critic, selecting for the purpose the ex-
ample of Quinctilius Varus (the literary and personal friend, whose
death he had mourned in O. i., 24). 439. Aiebat $ the indie, although
si-recitarcs precedes ; instead of si-recitabas, — aiebat (or dicebat) or si-
recitares, — diceret. See Z. § 519, b. Negares ; sc. si. 441. Tor-
natos iiundi. An instance of a mixed metaphor; drawn from the
turner's lathe, and the smith's anvil. The text-books of rhetoric furnish
similar instances from the poets, ancient and modern. 444. Qnin —
amares ; subjunctive, because it is oratio obliqua ; Quinctilius would have
said, in oratio recta, quin amas. — So Orelli ; and the explanation is
better than that which makes the subj. dependent upon the idea of hin-
dering supposed to be involved in nullum — insumebat. 44T. Signnm;
the obelus (f), or the Greek Theta, put to a line by the ancient critics,
to show that it was bad or spurious. Comp. Pers. iv., 13 ; " Et potis
es nigrum vitio praefigere theta." 450. Aristarchus ; an Aristarchus ;
in allusion to the famous Alexandrian critic of that name. So Cic. ad
Att. i., 11: "mearum orationem tu Aristarchus es." 453— 476. In
conclusion, to illustrate the last point he had proposed to himself as a
EPISTLE TO THE PISO8. 551
critic, viz., quo ferat error (1. 308), Horace draws the picture of a bad
poet ; who, despising all study and counsel, and infatuated by self-love, is
an object of universal contempt and aversion. Dillenburger well says :
" Respondet exitus initio, imago insani poetae imagini monstruosae
figurae" 453. Morbus regius, also called arquatas, means the
jaundice ; so called, according to Pliny and Celsus, from its requiring
costly remedies and constant amusement. Yet our expression, king's
evil, is used of scrofula. 455. Tetigisse ; see n. 0. i.. 1, 4. 457.
Snhlimis; "with, head erect.'" Colman. 460. Non sit; non is here
used for ne; and the subj. has an imperative force. 465. Em-
pedocles; the philosopher of Agrigentum (see n. Epist. i., 12, 18), who
flourished about 450 B. c. Horace humorously quotes one of the fables,
told about his death ; the time and manner of which were unknown.
46T. Occident! ; dat. depending upon idem; see Z. § 704; A & S.
§ 222, P. 7. 470. Ncc satis apparet, etc. Horace adds a satirical
ground for not trying to save such a poet : perhaps this madness of verse-
making is a visitation from heaven for some act of impiety. Factitet \
keeps making. 471. Bidental ; a name given to a place which had
been struck by lightning, and on which, therefore, a two-year-old sheep
(bidens) was offered up as an expiatory sacrifice. It was customary to
build an altar on the spot, and surround it with a fence, and to venture
into it was deemed sacrilege. 472. Certe; in connection with
utrum — an, etc., hut certainly (at any rate) he is raging mad; whatever
the cause, the fact is certain.
INDEX
PROPER NAMES
[C. stands for Odes, Sat. for Satires, Ep. for Epodea, and E. for Epistles.]
Academus ; inter silvas Academi quaerere
verum, E. 2,2,45.
Accius. Nil comis tragici mutat Lucilius
Acci 1 Sat. 1 10, 53 ; aufert famam senis
Accius a|ti, E. 2, 1, 56; iambus in Acci no-
bilibus trimetris apparet rarus, A. P. 258.
Achaemenes. C. 2, 12, 21.
Achaemenius. Achaemenium costum, C.
3, 1. 44. Achaemenio perfundi nardo, Ep.
Achaicus ignis, C. 1, 15, 35 ; curru Achai-
co, C. 4, 3, 5.
Acheron. Perrupit Acheronta Herculeus
labor, C. 1, 3, 36. Quirmus Martis equis
Acheronta fugit, C. 3, 3, 16.
Acherontia. C. 3, 4, 14.
Achilles. Pelidae atomachum, C. 1, 6, 6 ;
marinae filium Thetidis, C. 1,8, 14 ; insolen-
tem Achillem, C. 2, 4, 4. Abstulit clarum
cita mors Achillem, C. 2, 16, 29. Phthius
Achilles, C. 4, 6, 4. Filius Thetidis marinae,
ib. v. 6. Invicte, mortalis dea nate Theiide,
Ep. 13, 12; nepotem Nereium, Ep. 17, 8;
pervicacis ad pedes Achillei, ib. v. 14 ; ani-
mosum Achillem, Sat. 1, 7, 12 : Aiax, neros
ab Achille secundus, Sat. 2, 3, 193. Peliden,
E. 1, 2, 12. ; iratus Graiis quantum nocuis%et
Achilles, E. 2, 2, 42 ; honoratum si forte re-
ponis Achillem cet, Ae. 120.
Achivi; pugnaces Achivi, C. 3. 3, 27; Achi-
vis flammis, C. 4, 6, 18 ; toties servatis cla-
rus Achivis, Sat. 2, 3, 194 ; quidquid delirant
reges, plectuntur Achivi, E. 1, 2, 14. Achi-
vis unctis, E. 2, 1, 33.
Acrisius. Acrisium Danaae custodem pa-
vidum, C. 3, 16, 5.
Acroceraunia. C. 1, 3, 20.
Actius. E. 1, 18, 61.
Aeacus ; judicantem Aeacum, C. 2, 13, 22 ;
genus A
*;j«
eari,
C. 3, 19, 3; ereptum Stygiis
fluctibus Aeacum, C. 4, 8, 25
Aegaeum in patenti Aegaeo, C. 2, 16, 2.
Aegaeos tumultus, C. 3, 29, 63. Aegaeum
mare, E. 1, 11, 16.
Aelius (Z,.) Lamia. Vide Lamia. C. 1,
26,8.
17,1.
Aeli vetuste nobilis ab Lamo, C. 3,
Aemilius. Art. poet. 32.
Aeneas ; rebus Aeneae, C. 4, 6j 23 ; pius
Aeneas, C. 4, 7, 15. Castus Aeneas, Carm.
sec. 42. (Caesar) ab alto demissum genus
Aenea, Sat. 2, 5, 63.
Aeolides. C. 2, 14, 20.
Aeolius. Aeolius fidibus, C. 2, 13, 24.
Aeolium carmen, C. 3, 30, 13. Aeolio car-
mine nobilem, C. 4. 3, 12; adhuc vivunt
commissi calores Aeoliae fidibus puellae, C.
4, 9, 12.
Aeschylus. Sophocles et Thespis et Aes-
chylus E. 2, 1. 163; personae pallaeque re-
pertor honestae Aeschylus, Art. poet. 279.
Aesopus tragicarum'fabularum actor ; gra-
vis Aesopus, E. 2, 1, 82. Filius Aesopi, ho-
mo prodigus, Sat. 2, 3, 239.
Aesula. C. 3, 29, 6.
Aethiops. C. 3, 6, 14.
Aetna ; impositam Aetnam, C. 3, 4, 76 ;
fervida in Aetna, Ep. 17, 33 ; ardentem fri-
gidus Aetnam insiluit Empedocles, Art. poet.
465.
Aetolus. E. 1, 18, 46.
Afer, Afri; deorum quisquis amicior Afria,
C. a, 1, 26. Afro murice, C. 2, 16, 33; qua
medius liquor secernit Europen ab Afro, C.
3, 3, 47 ; dirus Afer. C. 4, 4, 42. Afra avis,
Ep. 2, 53. Afra cochlea, Sat. 2, 4, 58. Ca-
nidia peior serpentibus Afris, Sat. 2, 8, 92.
Afranius. Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse
Menandro, E. 2, 1, 57.
Africa; ultima Africa, C. 2, 18, 5; fertilis
Africae, C. 3, 16,31 ; domita Africa, C. 4, 8,
18. Frumenti quantum metit Africa, Sat 2,
Africanus (Scipio minor.) Ep. 9, 25.
Africus ; luctantem Icariis fluctibus Afri-
cum, Carm. 1, I, 15; praecipitem Africum
decertantem Aquilonibus, C. 1, 3, 12 ; celeri
Africo, C. 1, 14,5; pcstilentem Africum, C.
3, 23, 5 ; Africis procellis, C. 3, 29, 57 ; pro-
tervus Africus. Ep. 16, 22.
Agamemnon. C. 4, 9, 25.
Agave; caput abscissum manibua cum
portat Agave gnati infelicis, sibi turn furiosa
videtur] Sat. 2,3,303.
Agrippa. C. 1, 6, totum; plausus, quos
fert Agrippa, Sat.' 2,' 3, 185 ;'porticis Agrip-
24
554
INDEX OF PKOPER NAMES.
pae, E. 1, 6, 26. Fructibus Agrippae Siculis,
E. 1, 12, 1. Cantaber Agrippae virtute ce-
cidit, ib. v. 26.
Agyieus. C. 4, 6, 28.
Aiax ; celerem sequi Aiacem, C. 1, 15. 19.
IVIovit Aiacem Telamone natum forma Tec-
messae, C 2,4, 5. Ne quis humarc veiit
Aiacem, Atricla, vetas cur? Sat. 2, 3, 187.
Aiax, heros ab Achilli secundus; ib. v. 193.
Quid fecit? cet. ib. v. 201. Aiax cum im-
meritos occidit desipit agnos? ib. v. 211.
Aiax Oilei. Ep. 10, 14.
Albanum vinum ; plenus Albani cadus, C.
4. 11,2; (vinum) Albanum sive Palernum,
Set. 2, 8, 16.
Albanus. Albanis in herbis, C. 3, 23, 11.
Albanos lacus, C. 4, 1, 19. Albanas (Roma-
nas) secures, Carm. sec. 54. Albanam uvam,
Sat. 2; 4, 72. Albanis agris, E. 1, 7, 10. Al-
bano in monte, E, 2. 1, 27.
Albinovanus Celsus. E. 1, 8, tota.
Albinus. Art. poet. 327.
Albius stupet Albius aere, Sat. 1, 4,28;
(alius.) Albi ut male vivat filius, Sat. 1.4, 109.
Albius Tibuttus. Albi, C. 1, 33, 1. Eius
miserabiles elegi, ib. v. 2. Albi nostrorum
sermonum candide iudex.
Albunea. C. J. 7, 12.
Albutius. Canidio albuti quibus est ini-
mica venenum minitatur, Sat. 2, 1, 48. Al-
buti senis exemplo saevus, Sat. 2, 2, 67.
Alcaeus. Lesbio civi, C. 1, 32, 5 ; te so-
nantem plenius aureo, Alcaee, plectro dura
navis mala, C. 2, 13, 27. Alcaei minaces Ca-
menae, C. 4, 9, 7. Temperat Archilochi
Musam pede Alcaeus, E. 1, 19, 29. Discedo
Alcaeus puncto illius, E. 2, 2, 99.
Alcides. C. 1, 12, 25.
Alcinous. E. 1, 2, 28.
Alexander. Gratus Alexandro regi Magno
fuit ille Choerilus, E. 2, I, 232; ib. v. 237.
Fortis Alexandri, ib. v. 241.
Alexandrea. C, 4, 14, 35.
Alfenius Sat. 1, 3. 130.
Alfius. Ep. 2,67.
Algidus; gelido Algido. C. 1, 21, 6 ; nirali
Algido, C. 3, 23, 9; nigrae feraci frondis in
Algido, C. 4, 4, 58 ; tenet Algidum Diana,
Carm. sec. 69.
Allifanus, Sat. 2, 8, 39.
Allobrox. Ep. 16.6.
Alpe$. Raetis sub Alpibus, C. 4 4, 17 ;
arces Alpibus impositas tremendis, C. 4, 14,
12. Alpium iuga, Ep. 1, 11 ; hibernas Alpes,
Sat. 2, 5, 41.
Alpinus. Sat. 1, 10, 36-
Alyattes. C. 3, 16, 41.
Amazonius. C. 4, 4, 20.
Amor. Cythereae puer ales, C. 3, 12, 4 ;
remisso Filius (Veneris) arcu, C. 3, 27, 68 ;
lascivos Amores, C. 2. 16, 7.
Amphiaraus. C. 3, 16, 12.
Amphion. Movit Amphion lapides canen-
do, C. 3, 1 1, 2 ; fratrum geminorum, Amphi-
onis atque Zethi, E. 1, f8, 41 ; fraternis ces-
sisse putatur moribus Amphion. ib. v. 44.
Amphion, Thebanae conditor arcis, Art.
poet. 394.
Amynlas. Ep. 12, 18.
Anacreon ; si quid olim lusitAnacreon, C.
4, 9, 9. Samio dicunt arsisse Bathyllo Ana-
creonta Teium, Ep. 14, 10.
Anchises. Anchisen canemuss, C. 4, 15,
31. Clarus Anchisae Venerisque sanguis.
Carm. sec. 50.
Ancus ; dives Tullus et Ancus, C. 4, 7, 15,
Numa quo devenit et Ancus, E. 1, 6, 27.
Andromeda. C. 3, 29, 17.
Anio. C. 1, 7, 13.
Anterior. E. 1,2, 9.
Anticyra. Autkyram omnem, Sat. 2, 3>
S3. Naviget Anticyram, ib. v. 1G6 ; tribus
Anticyris caput insanabile, Art. poet. 300.
Antilochus. C. 2, 9, 14.
Antiochus. C. 3, 6, 36.
Antiphates. Art. poet. 145.
Antium. C. 1, 35, 1.
Antonius. C. 4. 2.
Antonius (M.) triumvir. Fonteius, Antcv
ni Amicus, Sat. 1,5,33; ille Cretam ventis
iturus non suis, Ep. 9, 29.
Antonius Musa. E. 1, 15, 3.
Anxur. Sat. 1, 5, 26.
Anytus. Sat. 2, 4, 3.
Apella. Sat. 1,5, 100.
Apelles. E. 2, 1, 239.
Apenninus. Ep. 16, 29.
Ap-ollinaris. C. 4, 2, 9.
Apollo; augur, C. 1, 2, 32. Apolline Del-
phos insignes, C. 1, 7,3 ; certus Apollo, C. 1,
7, 28; viduus pharetra risit Apollo, C. I, 10,
2. Pythius, C. 1, 16, 6 ; intonsum Cynthium,
C. 1,21,2; natalem Delon Apollinis, C. I,
21, 10 ; dedicatum Apollinem, C. 1, 31, 1 ; ne
que semper arcum tendit Apollo, C. 2, 10, 20.
Deliuset Patareus Apollo, C. 3, 4, 64 ; C. 4,
6, totum. Latonae puerum, ib. v. 37. Sup-
plices audi pueros, Apollo ! Carm. sec. 34 ;
dum intonsos agitaret Apollinis aura capillosj
Ep. 15,. 9-. Sic me servavit Apollo, Sat. 1, 9,
78; magnus Apollo, Sat. 2,5,60. Scripta
Palatirms quaecunque recepit Apollo, E. 1, 3,
17; clare cum dfarit, Apollo, E. I, 16, 59;
munus Apolline dignum, E. 2, 1,216; cantor
Apollo, Art. poet. 407.
Appia via. Appiam manis terit, Ep. 4,
14; minus est gravis Appia tardis, Sat. lr
5, 6.
Appius. Forum Appi, Sat. 1, 5, 3; via
Appi, K. J, 6, 26, et I, 18, 20.
Aprilis, C. 4, 11, 16.
Apulia ; altricis Apuliae, C. 3, 4, 10 ; siti-
culosae Apuliae, Ep. 3, 16 ; incipit monies
Apulia notos ostentare mihi, Sat, 1, 5, 77.
Apulicus. C. 3, 24, 4.
Apulus. Apulis lupis, C. 1, 33, 7. Vulture
in Apulo, C. 3, 4, 8. Marsus et Apulus, C.
3, 5, 9 ; impiger Apulus, C. 3. 16, 26. Dauni
Apuli, C. 4, 14, 26 ; pernicis uxor Apuli, Ep.
2, 42. Lucanus an Apulus anceps (Hora-
tius,) Sat. 2, 1, 34. Apuli gens, ib. v. 38-
Aquarius. Sat 1. 1. 36.
Aquilo. Africum decertantem Aquiloni-
bus, C. 1, 3, 13. Aquiloriibus querceta Gar-
gani laborant, C. 2, 9, 6; incolis Aquilonibus,
C. 3, 10, 4. Aquilo impotens, C. 3, 30, 3. In-
surgat Aquilo, Ep. 10, 7, Threicio Aquilo-
ne, Ep. 13, 3. Aquilo radit terras, Sat. 2. 6,
25 ; pulveris, quantum non Aquilo Campa-
nisexcitat agris, Sat 2, 8, 56 ; receptus terra
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
555
Neptunus classes Aquilonibus arcet, Art.
poet. 64.
Aquinas. E. 1. 10, 27.
Arabes ; beads Arabum gazis, C. 1, 29, 1.
Massagetas Arabasque, C. 1. 35, 40 ; plenas
Arabum domos, C. 2, 12, 24. Intactis opu-
Jeniior thesauris Arabum, C. 3, 24. 2 ; extre-
mes Arabas, E. 1. 6, 6 ; divitiis Arabum, E.
1, 7, 36.
Arbuscula. Sat. 1, 10, 77.
Arcadia. C. 4, 12, 12.
Archiacus. E. 1, 5, 1.
Archilocus. Lycambae spretus infido ge-
ner, Ep 6, 13. Eupolin Archilocum, Sat. 2,
3, 12 ; numeros ammosque secutus Archilo-
chi, E. 1, 19,25. Temperat Archilochi Mu-
sam pede mascula Sappho, ib. v. 28. Archi-
lochum proprio rabies armavit iambo, Art.
poet. 79.
Archytas. C. 1, 28, totum.
Arctos ; sub Arcto, C. 1, 26, 3 ; opacam
Arcton, C. 2, 15, 16.
Arcturus. C. 3, 1, 27.
Areleius. Sat. 2, 6, 78.
Argeus. C. 2, 6, 5.
Argi ; neque tu hoc facis Argis, Sat. 2, 3,
132; fuit haud ignobilis Argis cet, E. 2, 2,
128. Thebis nutritus an Argis, Art. poet.
118.
Argivi ; meis (lunonis) Argivis, C. 3, 3,
67; auguris Argivi, C. 3, 16, 12.
Argonautae. Ep. 3, 9.
Argos. C. 1, 7, 9.
Argons. Ep. 16, 57.
Aricia. Sat. 1,5,1.
Aricinus. E. 2, 2, 167.
Ariminensis. Ep. 5, 42
Aristarchus Art. poet. 450.
Aristippus. Graecus Aristippus servos
proiicere aurum in media iussit Libya, Sat.
2, 3, 100. Nunc in Aristippi furtim praecep-
ta relabor, E. I, 1, 18 ; si pranderet olus
Ktienter, regibus uti nollet Aristippus, E. 1,
j 14. Omnis Aristippum decuit color et
status et res, ib. v. 23.
Aristius Fuscus. Fusee ! C. 1, 22, 4
Fuscus Aristius mihi carus, Sat. 1, 9, 61.
Fuscus, Sat. 1, 10 83, E. 1, 10, tola ; urbis
amatorem, ib. v. 1.
Aristophanes, Cratinus Aristophanesque
poetae, Sat. I, 4, 1.
Armenius. Armeniis in oris, C. 2, 9, 4.
Claudi virtute Neronis Armenius cecidit, E.
1, 12, 27.
Arrius ( Q.) ; epulum arbitrio Arri, Sat. 2,
3, 86 ; progenies Arri, par nobile fratrum,
ib. v. 243.
Asella Vinnius. E. 1, 13,tota.
Asia ; ditem Asiam, Sat. 1, 7, 19. Solem
Asiae Brutum appellat Persius, ib. v. 24 ;
pingues Asiae campi, E. 1, 3, 5.
Asina. E. 1, 13,8.
Acinius Pollio. C. 2, 1, totum. Pollio
regum facta canit pede ter percusso, Sat. 1,
10, 42, ib. v. 85.
Assaracus. Ep. 13, 13.
Assyrius. Assyria nardo, C. 2, 11, 16 ;
urentes arenas litoris Assyri, C. 3, 4, 32.
Colchus an Assyrius, Art. poet, 118.
Asterie. C. 3, 7, 1.
Atabulus. Sat. 1, 5, 78.
Athenae. Palladis urbem, C. 1, 7, 5;
quidam memoratur Athenis sordidus ac divea
cet, Sat. 1, 1,64. lam mallet doctor Athenia
vivere, Sat. 2, 7, 13; poeta, qui modo me
Thebis, modo ponit Athenis, E. 2, 1,213;
bonae Athenae, E. 2, 2, 43 ; vacuas Athenas,
b. v, 81.
Atlanteus. C. 1, 34, 11.
Atlanticus. C. 1, 31, 14.
Atlas. C. 1, 10, 1
Atreus. Art. poet. 186.
Atrides et Atridae. Atridas superbos, C.
1, 10, 13. Arsit Atrides medio in triumpho
Virgine rapta, C. 2, 4, 7. Ne quis humare
velit Aiacem, Atrida, vetas cur? Sat. 2,3,
187. Aiax mala multa precatus Atridis, Sat.
3, 203 ; lites inter Peliden et inter Atriden,
. 1, 2, 12. Atride (Menelae .') E. 1, 7, 43,
Atta(T. Quinctius). E. 2,1,79.
Attalicus. Attalicis condicionibus, C. 1,
1, 12. Attalicis ex urbibus una, E. 1, 11, 5.
Attains. C. 2, 18, 5.
Atticus ; finibus Atticis, C. 1, 3, 6 ; ut Atti-
ca virgo cum sacris Cereris procedit, Sat. 2,
J, lo.
Auctumnus. Pomifer Auctumnus, C. 4,
, , 11 ; caput Auctumnus agris extulit, Ep. 2,
18. Auctumnus gravis, Libitinae quaestus
acerbae, Sat. 2, 6, 19.
Aufidius. Sat. 2, 4, 24.
Aufidius Luscus. Sat. 1, 5, 34.
Aufidus violens Aufidus, C. 3, 30, 10;
longe sqnantem natus ad Aufidum, C. 4, 9,
2 ; tauriformis Aufidus, C. 4. 14, 25. Aufi-
dus acer, Sat. 1, 1, 58.
Augustus. Vide Caesar Octavianus.
Aulis. Sat. 2, 3, 199.
Aulon. C. 2, 6, 18.
Aulus praenomen, Sat. 2, 3, 171. Cascel-
lius Aulus, Art. poet. 371.
Ausonius. C. 4, 4, 56.
Auster; nocentum corporibus Austrum, C.
, 14, 16. Auster dux inquieti turbidus Ha-
driae, C. 3, 3, 4 ; motus orientis Austri, C.
27, 22; undas exercet Auster, C. 4, 14, 21,
p. 10, 4 ; navem iactantibus Austris, Sat. 1,
1, 6; praesentes Austri, Sat 2, 2, 41 ; plum-
beus Auster, Sat. 2, 6, 18 ; leni Austro. Sat.
2, 8, 6 ; validus Auster, E. 1, 11, 15.
Aventinus. Aventinum tenet Algidum-
que Diana, Carm. sec. 69 ; cubat hie extreme
inAventino, E 2,2,69.
Avernalis. Ep 5, 36.
Avidienus. Sat. 2, 2, 25.
Babylonius. C. 1, 11, 2.
Bacchae. C. 3, 25, 15.
Bacchius. Sat. 1, 7, 20.
Bacchus. Baccho Thebas insignes, C. 1,
7, 3. Semeleius Thyoneus, C 1, 17, 22.
Bacche pater, C, 1, 18, 6—7, 9, 11. Theba-
nae Semeles puer, C. 1, 19,2; verecundum
Bacchum, C. 1, 27, 3 : fertili Baccho, C. 2,
6, 19. Bacchum vidi docentem, C. 2, 19, 1 ;
plenp Bacchi pectora, ib v. 6. Pacis eras
mediusque belli, ib. v. 28 ; te, Bacche pater,
tuae vexere tigres, C 3, 3, 13. Laestrygonia
Bacchus in amphora, C. 3, 16, 34. Quo me,
556
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
Bacche, rapis ? C. 3, 25, 1 ; inverecundus
deus, Epod. 11, 13 lo Bacche ! Sat 1, 3, 7.
Scriptorum chorus rite cliens Bacchi somno
gauuentis, E. 2, 2, 78; deus alumnus Sileni,
Art poet. 239.
Bactra. C. 3, 29, 28.
Baiue ; maris Bails obstrepentis, C. 2, 18,
20 ; liquidae Baiae, C. 3, 4, 24. Baiis amoe-
nis, E. 1, 1, 83; mihi Baias Musa supervac-
uas Antonius facit, E. 1, 15, 2, ib. v. 12.
Baianus. Sat. 2, 4, 32
Balatro Servilius. Sat. 2, 8, 21, ib. y. 33,
40 ; suspendens omnia naso, ib. v. 64, ib. v.
83.
Balbinus. Sat. 1, 3, 40.
Bandusia. C. 3, 13, 1.
Bantings. C 3, 4, 15.
Barbaria. E. 1. 2. 7.
Barine. C. 2, 8, 2.
Barium. Sat. 1, 5, 97.
Barrus. Barrus inops, Sat. 1, 4, 110; si
qui aegrotet quo morbo Barrus, Sat. 1, 6,30.
Barros ut equis praecurreret albis Persius,
Sat. 1,7,8.
Bassareus. C. 1, 18, 11.
Bassus (Caecilius). C. 1, 36, 14.
Bathyllus. Ep. 14, 9.
Bellerophon; casto Bellerophonti, C. 3,
7, 15. Eques ipso melior Bellerophonte, C.
3. 12, 8. Pegasus terrenum equitem grava-
tus Bellerophontem, C. 4, 11, 28.
Bellona. Sat. 2,3, 223.
Beneventum. Sat. 1, 5, 71.
Berecyntius cum Berecyntio cornu tym-
rna. C. 1, 18, 13. Berecyntiae tibiae, C.
19, 18, et 4, 1, 22.
Bestius. E. 1, 15, 37.
Bibaculus. Turgidus Alpinus iugulat
dum Memnona cet, Sat. 1, 10, 36. Furius
hibernas cana nive conspuit Alpes, Sat. 2,
5, 41.
Bibulus. C. 3, 28, 8. Sat. 1, 10, 86.
Bioneus. E. 2, 2, 60.
Birrius. Sat. 1, 4, 69.
Bistonides. C. 2, 19, 20.
Bithus. Sat. 1, 7. 20.
Bithynus. Bithyna carina, C. 1, 35, 7.
Bithyna negotia, E. I, 6, 33.
Boeotus. E. 2, 1, 244.
Bolanus Sat. 1, 9, 11.
Boreas. C. 3, 24, 38.
Bosporus ; navita Bosporum Poenus per-
horrescit, C. 2, 13, 14 ; gementis litora Bos-
pori, C. 2, 20, 14 ; insanientem Bosporum.
C. 3, 4, 30.
Breuni. C. 4, 14, 11.
Briseis. C. 2, 4, 3.
Britanni. Persas atque Britannos, C. 1,
21, 15; ultimos orbis Britannos, C. 1, 35,30,
Britannos hospitibus feros, C. 3, 4, 33 ; adi
ectis Britannis imperio, C. 3, 5, 3 ; remotis
Britannis, C. 4, 14, 48 ; intactus Britannus
Ep. 7, 7.
Brundisium. Brundisium longae finis
chartaeque viaeque, Sat I, 5, 104. Brun
disium comes ductus, E. 1, 17, 52, E. 1, 18
Brutus (M.). Bruto militiae duce, C. 2
7, 2. Bruto praetore tenente ditem Asiam
Sat. 1, 7. 18, ib. v. 33.
BuUatius. E. 1, 11, tola.
Bupalus. Ep. 6, 14.
Butra. E. 1, 5, 26.
Byzantius. Sat. 2, 4, 66.
C.
Cadmus. Art. poet. 187.
Cadmus carnifex, Sat. 1, 6, 39.
Caecilius ( Q. ) Metellus Celer. C. 2, 1, 1 .
Caecilius Stalius. Dicitur vincere Cae-
cilius gravitate, Terentius arte, E. 2, 1, 59.
Caecilio Plautoque, Art. poet. 54.
Caecubus. Oaecubum tu bibes, C. 1, 20,
; depromere Caecubum cellis avitis, C. 1,
37, 5. Caecuba servata centum clavibus,
. 2, 14, 25 ; reconditum Caecubum, C. 3, 28,
3 ; repostum Caecubum ad festas dapes, Ep.
9, 1 ; quod fluentem nauseam coerceat, Cae-
cubum, ib. v. 36. Caecuba vina, Sat. 2, 8,
'Caelius. Sat. 1, 4, 69.
Caeris. E. 1, 6, 62.
Caesar. lulium sidus? Caesaris ultor,
. 1, 2, 44. Trans Tiberim prope Caesaris
lortos, Sat. 1, 9, 18.
Caesar Octavianus. Te duce, Caesar !
C. 1, 2, 52; egregii Caesaris, C. 1, 6, 11.
lulium sidus, C. 1, 12,47? tu secundo Cae-
sare regnes, C. 1, 12, 52; principe Caesare,
C 1, 21, 14; iturum Caesarem in ultimos
orbis Britannos, C. 1, 35,29 ; redegit in veros
timores, C. I. 37, 16; nova Augusti tropaea
Caesaris, C. 2, 9, 19 ; dices proelia Caesaris,
C. 2, 12, 2. Augustus recumbens purpureo
bibit ore nectar, C. 3, 3, 1 1. Caesarem altum,
C. 3, 4, 37 ; praesens divus habebitur Augus-
tus, C. 3, 5, 3, C. 3. 14, totum ; tenente Cae-
sare terras, ib. v. 16 ; egregii Caesaris, C. 3,
25, 4 : concines Caesarem, C. 4, 2, 34 ; fortis
Augusti, ib. v. 43. O Sol pulcher— canam,
recepto Caesare felix, ib. v. 48. Augueti pa-
temus in pueros animus Nerones, C. 4, 4, 27,
C. 4, 5, totum. Divis orte bonis, optime Rp-
mulae custos gentis ! ib. v. 1 ; quaerit patria
Caesarem. ib. v. 16 ; incolumi Caesare, ib.
y. 27, C. 4, 14, totum ; maxime principum,
ib. v. 6, C. 4, 15, totum. Custode rerum,
Caesare, ib. y. 17. Clarus Anchisae Vene-
risque sanguis, Carm. sec. 50; omne Cae-
saris periculum, Ep. 1, 3. Victore laetus
Caesare, Ep. 9, 2. Galli canentes Caesarem,
ib v. 18; metum Caesaris rerum, ib. v. 37.
Caesar, qui cogere posset Tigellium cet. Sat.
1, 3, 4 ; aude Caesaris invicti res dicere, Sat.
2, 1, 11. Casarem iustum et fortem, ib. v.
16 ; attentam Caesaris aurem, ib. v. 19, ib.
v. 84; iuvenis Parthis horrendus, ab alto
demissum genus Aenea, Sat. 2, 5, 62. Clau-
dius, Augusti privignus, E. 1, 3, 2. Quia
sibi res gestas Augusti scribere sumitl ib.
v. 7 ; eras nato Caesare festus dat veniam
dies, E. I, 5, 9. Phraates Caesaris genibus
minor, E. 1, 12, 28. Augusto reddes signata
carmina, Vinni, E. 1, 13, 2. Carmina, quae
possint oculos auresque morari Caesaris, ib.
v. 18. Augusti laudes agnoscere possis, E.
1, 16, 29. Lolli, Cantabrica bella tulisti sub
duce, qui templis Parthorum signa refigit,
E. 1, 18, 56, E. 2, 1, tola. Praesenti tibi ma-
INDEX OF PROPER NAME8.
557
turps largimur honores, ib. v. 15 ; arma Cae-
saris August! non responsura lacertis, E. 2,
2,'48.
Calaber. Hadriae curvantis Calabros
sinus. {]. 1. 33, 16. Calabrae apes, C. 3, 16,
33. Calabrae Pieride,*, C. 4, 8, 20. Cala-
bris pascuis, Ep. 1,27. De Calabro hospite
narratiuncula, E. 1, 7. 14. Calabris saldbus
adiecti Lucani, E. 2, 2, 177.
Calabria. C. 1. 31, 5.
Calais. C. 3, 9, 14.
Calenus praelo domitam Caleno uvam,
C. 1, 20, 9. Calena falce, C. 1, 31, 9.
Coles. C. 4, 12, 14.
Callimachus. Eius epigramma significa-
tur Sat. 1, 2, 105; quis nisi Callimachus 1
E. 2, 2, 100.
Calliope. C. 3, 4. 2.
Calvus. Sat. 1, 10, 19.
Camena. Paullum insigni referam Ca-
mena, C. 1, 12, 39. Graiae Camenae, C. 2,
16, 38. Vester, Camenae cet. ; C. 3, 4,21.
Dauniae Camenae, C. 4, 6, 27. Pindaricae
Camenae, C. 4, 9, 8. Phoebus acceptus no-
vem Camenis, Carm. sec. 62; gaudentes
rure Camenae, Sat. 1, 10, 45. Prima dicte
mini, summa dicende Camena, Maecenas !
E. 1, 1, 1 ; inhumanae senium depone Ca-
menae, E. 1, 18, 47 ; dulces Camenae, E. 1,
19, 5 ; tragicae Camenae, Art. poet. 275.
Camillus (M. Furius); an memorem —
Camillum? C. 1, 12, 42; puerorum nenia,
decantata Camillis, E. 1, 1, 64,
Campanus ; proxima Campano ponti vil-
lula, Sat. 1, 5, 45. Campanum morbum,
ib. v. 62. Campana supellex, Sat. I, 6, 118.
Campana trulla, Sat. 2, 3, 144. Campanis
agris, Sat. 2, 8, 56.
Campus Martius. Vide Martius. De-
scendat in Campum petitor, C. 3, 1, 11 ;
gramine Martio, C 3, 7, 26; si quis asellum
in Campodoceat currere, Sat. 1, 1,91 ; fugio
Campum lusumque trigonem, Sat. 1,6, 126;
in Campo, Sat. 2, 3, 55 ; gaudentem Campo,
E. 1,7,59; cunctane prae Campo sordent 1
E. l' 11, 4.
Cantcula. Caniculae aestus, C 1, 17, 17 ;
flagrantis atrox hora Caniculae, C. 3, 13, 9.
Canidia ( Gratidia) ; an malas Canidia
tractavit dapes 1 Ep. 3, 8. Canidia brevibus
implicata viperis crines, Ep. 5, 15. Canidia
rodens pollicem, ib. v. 48. Cfr, Ep 12, 1.
Annotatt, Ep. 17, totus Canidia, parce
vpcibus tandem sacris ! ib. v. 6 ; nigra suc-
cinctam palla Canidiam, Sat 1, 8, 24 ; Cani-
diae denies excidere, ib. v. 48. Canidia Al-
buti, quibus est inimica, venenum minitatur,
Sat. 2, 1,48; velutillis Canidia afflassetpeior
serpentibus Afris, Sat 2, 8, 95.
Canis; sidus, E. 1,10,16
Cants : cognomen Avidieni, Sat. 2, 2, 56
Cantaber. Cantabrum indoctum iuga
ferre nostra, C. 2, 6, 2 : bellicosus Cantaber,
C. 2, 11, 1. Cantaber sera domitus catena,
C. 3, 8, 22 ; Cantaber non ante domabilis, C
4, 14, 41. Cantaber Agrippae virtute ceci-
dit, E. 1, 12, 26.
Cantabricus. E. 1, 18, 55.
Canusinus. Sat. 1, 10, 30.
Canusium ; pania Canusi lapidosus ; qui
ocus a forti Diomede est conditus olim, Sat.
1,5, 91, Sat. 2, 3. 168.
Capita Fonteius. Sat. 1, 5, 32.
Capitol i-nus Pclillius ; mentio si qua de
Capitolini funis iniecta Petilli, Sat. 1,4, 94,
et. 96; rei causa Petilli, Sat 1,10,26.
Capitoliujn ; dum Capitolio Regina de-
mentes ruinas parabat, C. 1, 37, 6. Capito-
lium fulgens, C. 3, 3, 41 ; in Capitolium, quo
clamor vocat faventium, C. 3, 24,45: dum Ca-
pitolium scandet pontifex, C. 3, 30,'8; neque
res bellica Deliis Ornatum foliis ducem Os-
tendet Capitolio, C. 4, 3, 9.
Cappadox. E. 1, 6, 39.
Capra. C. 3, 7, 6.
Capricornus. C. 2, 17, 20.
Caprius. Sat. 1, 4, 66.
Capua; aemula virtus Capuae, Ep. 16,
5 ; muli Capuae clitellas tempore ponunt,
Sat. 1, 5, 47; qui Capua Romam petit, E. 1,
'Carinae. E. 1, 7, 48.
Carpathius. Carpathium pelagus, C. 1,
35, 8. Cappathii maris aequora, C. 4, 5, 9.
Carthago. O magna Carthago ! C. 3, 5,
39. Carthagini iam non ego nuntios mittam
superbos, C. 4, 4, 69. Carthaginis impiae,
C. 4, 8, 12; superbas invidae Carthaginis
arces, Ep. 7, 5 ; super Carthaginem Virtus
sepulchrum condiuit Africano, Ep. 9, 25;
qui duxit ab oppressa meritum Carthagine
nomen, Sat. 2, 1, 66.
Cascellius A. nee scit quantum Cascellius
Aulus, Art. poet. 371.
Caspius. C. 2, 9, 2.
Cassius Etruscus. Sat. 1, 10. 62.
Cassius Parmensis. E. 1, 4, 3.
Cast alia. C. 3, 4, 61.
Castor et Pollux. Fratres Helenae, lucida
sidera, C. 1, 3, 2; puerosque Ledae, C. 1, 12,
25. Graecia Castoris memor, C. 4, 5, 35.
Clarum Tyndaridae sidus. C. 4, 8, 31. He-
lenae Castor pffensus vicem, Ep. 17, 42;
magni Castoris, ib. v. 43. Castor gaudet
equis, Sat. 2, I. 26; cum Castore Pollux,
E. 2, 1, 5.
Castor. E. 1, 18, 19.
Calia. Sat. 1,2, 95.
Catienus. Sat. 2, 3, 61.
Catilus. C. 1, 18, 2.
Catius. Unde et quo Catius ? Sat. 2, 4, 1.
Docte Cati ! ib. v. 88.
Cato Censorius ; intonsi Catonis auspiciis,
C. 2, 15, 11. Narratur et prisci Catonis
saepe merp caluisse virtus, C. 3, 21, 11 ;
sententia dia Catonis, Sat. 1, 2, 32 ; vocabula
priscis memprata Catonibus, E. 2, 2, 117;
lingua Catpnis et Enni, Art. poet, 56.
Cato Uticensis. Catonis nobile letum. C.
1, 12, 35 ; atrocem animum Catonis, C. 2, 1,
24 ; si quis exiguae togae simulet textore
Catonem, E. 1, 19, 13.
Catullus. Sat. 1, 10, 19.
Caucasus; inhospitalem Caucasum, C. 1,
22, 7, et Ep. 1, 12.
Caudium. Sat 1, 5, 51.
Cecropius. Cecropio cothurno, C. 2, 1,
12. Cecropiae domus aeternum opprobrium.
C. 4, 12, 6
Celsus Albinovanus. Quid raihi Celsus
558
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
agit 7 E. 1, 3, 15, E. 1, 8, tola ; comiti scri-
baeque Neronis, ib. v. 2.
Censorinus (C. Marcius). C. 4,8, totum.
Centaureus. C. 1 , 18, 8.
Centaurus ; cecidere iusta morte Centau-
ri, C. 4, 2, 15. Nobilis Centaurus, Ep. 13, 11.
Cp.phc.us. C. 3, 29, 17.
Cerberus ; belua centiceps, C. 2, 13, 24. Te
vidit insons Cerberus! C. 2, 19, 29; trilingui
ore, ib. v. 31 ; immanis ianitor aulae Cer
berus, C. 3, 11, 17.
Ceres. Cereris sacrum arcanae, C. 3, 2,
26 ; iugera Fruges et cererem ferunt, C. 3.
24, 13 ; nutrit rura Ceres, C. 4, 5, 18. Tel-
lus spicea donet Cererem corona, Carm. sec.
30 ; venerata Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto,
Sat 2, 2. 124; ut Attica virgo cum sacris
Cereris p'rocedit, Sat. 2, 8, 13.
Cerinthus. Sat. 1, 2, 81.
Cervius. Cervius iratus leges minitatur
et urnam. Sat. 2, 1, 47.
Cethegus ; vocabula priscis memorata Ce-
thegis, E. 2, 2, 117. Fingere cinctutis non
exaudita Cethegis continget, Art. poet. 50.
Ceus. Ceae munera naeniae, C. 2, 1, 38.
Ceae Camenae, C. 4. 9, 8.
Charon. C. 2, 18, 34.
Charybdis. Quanta laborabas Charybdi !
C. 1, 27, 19 ; cum Cyclope Charybdin, Art.
poet. 145.
Chia; doctae psallere Chiae, C. 4, 13. 7.
Chimaera; triformi Chimaera, C. 1, 27,24.
Chimaerae spiritus igneae, C. 2, 17, 13 ; tre-
mendae flamma Chimaerae, C. 4, 2, 16.
Chios. Quid tibi visa Chios 1 E. 1, 11, 1 ;
ib. v. 21.
Chiron nobilis Centaurus, Ep. 13, 11.
Chilis. Chium cadum, C. 3, 19, 5. Chia
vina aut Lesbia, Ep. 9, 34; ut Chio nota si
commixta Falerni est, Sat. 1, 10, 24. Chii ve-
terisque Falerni, Sat. 2, 3, 115. Chium ma-i
ris expers, Sat. 2, 8, 15, 48.
Chloe. Vitas me, Chloe ! C. 1, 32, I. Sus-
pirare Chloen, C. 3, 7, 10 ; neque erat Lydia
post Chloen, C. 3, 9, 6. Thressa Chloe, ib.
v. 9 ; flava Chloe, ib. v. 19. Chloen arrogan-
tem, C. 3, 26, 12.
Chloris. C. 2, 5, 18.
Chloris. C. 3, 15, 8.
Choerilus. Choerilus incultis qui versi-
bus et malenatis rettulitacceptos Philippos,
E. 2, 1,233. Choerilus ille, quern bis terve
bonum cum risu miror, Art. poet. 357.
Chremes ; avarus Chremes, Ep. 1. 33. Ira-
tus Chremes tumido delitigat ore, Art. poet.
94. Davo Chremeta eludente senem, Sat. 1.
10, 40.
Chrysippus ; pater Chrysippus, Sat I, 3,
127. Chrysippi porticus et grex, Sat. 2, 3,
44 ; ib. v. 287 ; planius Chrysippo et Cran-
tore, E. 1, 2, 4.
Cibyraticus. E. 1, 6, 33.
Cicirrus Messius. Sat. I, 5, 52.
Cicuta (Perillius). Cicutae nodosi tabu-
las, Sat. 2, 3. 69 ; ib. v. 175.
Cilnius Maecenas : v. Maecenas.
Cinara ; bonae sub regno Cinarae, C. 4, 1,
4 ; felix post Cinaram, C. 4, 13, 21. Cinarae
breves annos fata dederunt, ib. v. 22. Inter
vina fugam Cinarae protervae, E. 1, 7, 28 ;
(me) scis immunem Cinarae placuisse rana-
ci, E 1,14,33.
Circaeus. Ep. 1, 30.
dm-; vitream Circen, C. 1, 17,20; volente
Circa, Ep. 17, 17. Circae pocula nosti, E. 1,
"'"circeii. Sat. 2, 4,33.
Circus ; fallacem Circum, Sat. 1, 6, 113.
Latus ut in Circo spatiere, Sat. 2, 3, 183.
Claudius (Appius). Sat. 1, 6, 20.
Claudius Nero (Tiberius) maior Nero-
num, C. 4, 14, 14 ; barbarorum Claudius ag-
mina vasto diruit impetu, ib. v. 29. Clau-
dius Augusti privignus, E. 1, 3, 2. Celso
Albinovano, comiti scribaeque Neronis, E. 1,
8, 2 ; E. 1, 9, tota ; legentis honesta Neronis,
ib. y. 4. Claudi virtute Neronis Armenius
cecidit, E. 1, 12. 26 ; bono claroque Neroni,
E. 2, 2, 1.
Claudius, adiect. Claudiae manus, C. 4,
4,73.
Clazomenae. Sat. 1, 7, 5.
Clio. C. 1, 12, 2.
Clusinus. E. 1, 15, 9.
Cocceius (Nerva). Sat. 1, 5, 28. Coccei
plenissima villa, ib. v. 50.
Cocytos ; ater, C. 2, 14, 17.
Coarus. Quantum distet ab Inacho pro
patria non timidus, mori Codrus, C. 3, 19, 2.
Coelius. Vide Caelius.
Colchicus ; flammis Colchicis, Ep. 5, 24:
venenis Colchicis, Ep. 17, 36.
Colchis. Ep. 16, 58.
Colchus ; venena Colcha, C. 2, 13, 7. Me
Colchus noscet, C. 2, 20, 17 ; nee monstrum
submisere Colchi maius, C. 4, 4, 63. Col-
chus an Assyrius, Art. poet. 118.
Colophon. E. 1, 11, 13.
Concanus. C. 3, 4. 34.
Copia; beata pleno Cqpia cornu, Carm.
sec. bO ; aurea fruges Italiae pleno defundit
Copia cornu, E. 1, 12, 29.
Coranus ; dabit risus Nasica Corano. Sat.
2, 5, 57 ; foni Corano, ib. v. 64.
Corinthus ; bimarisye Corinthi, C. 1, 7, 2.
Non cuivis homini contingii adireCorinthum,
E. 1, 17, 36; captiva Corinthus, E. 2, 1,
103.
Corvinus. Vide Messala Corvinus et
Poplicola.
Corybantes. C. I, 16, 8.
Corycius. Sat. 2, 4, 68.
Cotiso. C. 3, 8, 18.
Cotyttius. Ep. 17, 56.
Cous. Coae purpurae, C. 4, 13, 13. Coua
Amyntas, Ep. 12, 18. Cois, Sat. 1, 2, 101 :
faecula Coa, Sat. 2, 8, 9 ; albo Coo, Sat. 2, 4.
29.
Cragus. C. 1, 21, 8.
Grantor. E. 1, 2, 4.
Crassus. C. 3, 5, 5.
Craterus. Sat. 2, 3, 161.
Cratinus. Eupolis atque Cratinus, Sat.
1, 4, 1. Frisco si credis Cratino cet, E. 1,
19,1.
Creon. Ep. 5, 64.
Cressa. C. 1, 36, 10.
Greta ; centum potentem oppidis Creten,
C. 3, 27, 34 ; centum nobilem Cretam urbi-
bus, Ep. 9, 29.
INDEX TO PROPER NAMES.
559
Cretfcus. C. 1,26, 2.
Crl.'ipinus. Crispin! scrinia lippi, Sat. 1
1,120; Ineptum p racier Crispinum. Sat. 1
3, 139. Ecce, Crispinus minima me provo
cat, Sat. I, 4, 14 ; quae Crispin! docuit me
ianitor, edo, Sat. 2, 7, 45.
Cri spits Salustius C. 2. 2, totum.
Croesus. 1,11,2.
Cumae. E. 1, 15, 11.
Cupidines. C. I, 19, 1, et C. 4, 1, 5
Cupido. Vide Amor. Venerem circum
volat, C. 1, 2, 34. Fervidus (Veneris) puer.
C. 1,30,5. Veneri semper haerentem pue-
rum, C. 1, 32,10; ferus Cupido, C. 2,8, 14.
Cupidinem lentum, C. 4, 13, 5. Cotyttia, sa-
crum liberi Cupidinis, Ep. 17,57.
Cura scandit naves Cura ocior Euro, C.
16,22; atra Cura, C. 3, 1,40.
Curius ; incomptis Curium capillis, C. 1,
12, 41 ; maribus Curiis, E. I, 1, 64.
Cybele. C. 1, 16,5.
Cyclades; nitentes Cycladas, C. 1, 14, 20;
quae fulgentes tenet Cycladas, C. 3, 28, 14.
Cycticus. Art. poet. 136.
Cyclops. Graves Cyclopum officinas, C.
1, 4, 7. Pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa, Sat.
1, 5, 63; qui agrestem Cyclopa movetur, E.
2, 2, 125 ; cum Cyclope Charybdin, Art. poet.
145.
. C.4,9, 17.
eneus. Ep. 13,9.
icus. E. 1, 17, 18.
thia. C. 3, 28, 12.
thius. C. 1, 21, 2.
C'ynthus. C. 3, 4. 63.
Cyprius. Cypriae merces, C. 3, 29, 60 ;
trabe Cypria, C. 1, 1, 13: sub trabe Cypria,
C. 4, 1, 20.
Cyprus. Diva potens Cypri, C. 1, 3, 1.
Venus Cyprum deseruit, C. 1, 19, 9 ; dilec-
tam Cypron, C. 1, 30. 2 ; quae beatam diva
tenes Cyprum. C. 3, 26, 9.
Cyrus. Cyri solio, C. 2, 2, 17: regnata
Cyro Bactra. C. 3, 29. 27.
Cyrus ; protervum Cyrum, C. 1. 17, 25.
Lycorida Cyri torretamor, C. 1, 33, 6.
Cytherea. lam Cytherea choros ducit
Venus, C. 1, 4, 5. Cythereae puer ales, C.
3, K, 4.
D.
Dacus Dacus asper, C. 1,35, 9; qui dis-
eimulat metum Marsae cohortis Dacus, C. 2,
20, 18. Paene delevit urbem Dacus', C. 3, 6,
14. Daci Cotisonis, C. 3, 8, 18. Num quid
de Dacis audisti 1 Sat. 2, 6, 53.
Daedaleus. Daedaleo ocior Icaro, C. 2,
20, 13 ; ceratis ope Daedalea nititur pennis,
C. 4,2,2.
Daedalus. Expertus vacuum Daedalus
aethera, C. 1, 3, 34.
Dama. Tune, Damae filius 1 Sat. 1, 6, 35.
Utne tegam spurco Damae latus? Sat. 2. 5,
18. Ergo nunc Dama sodalis nusquam est ?
ib. v. 101 ; prodis ex iudice Dama turpis,
Sat. 2, 7, 54.
Damalis ; multi Damalis meri, C. 1, 36, 13 ;
in Damalin putres deponent oculos, ib. v. 17;
lascivis hederis ambitiosjor, ib. v. 18.
Damusippus. Di te, Damasippe, deaeque
verum ob consilium donent tonspre, Sat. 2, 3,
16 ; eius cognomen Mercuriale. ib. v. 25. In-
sanit veteres statuas Damasippus emendo,
ib. v. 64. Teneas, Damasippe, tuis te, ib. v.
324.
Danae. Inclusam Danaen, C. 3, 16, 1.
Danaus. Danai genus infame, C. 2, 14,
18. Danai puellae, C. 3, 11, 23; ib. v. 45.
Danubius. C. 4, 15, 21
Dardanus. Dardanae genti, C. 1, 15, 10.
Dardanas turres, C. 4, 6, 7.
Daunias. C. 1, 22, 14.
Daunius. Dauniae caedes, C. 2, 1, 34.
Dauniae defende decus Camenae ! C. 4,
6,27.
Daunus pauper aquae C 3, 30, 11. Au-
fidus regni Dauni praefluit Apuli, C. 4, 14,
*""*'.
Davus. Davo Chremeta eludente senem,
Sat. 1, 10, 40. Davus sis comicus atque stea
capite obstipo, Sat 2, 5, 92. Davusne loqua-
tur . . ., an Silenus, Art. poet. 237.
Davus. Davus, amicum manicipium do-
mino (Horatio) et frugi, Sat. 2, 7, 2 ; te con-
iux aliena capit, meretricula Davum, ib. v.
46 : nequam et cessator Davus, ib. v. 100.
December. Cum tibi (Faune) Nona? rede-
unt Decembres, C. 3, 18, 10 ; hie tertius De-
cember, Ep. 11,5. Age, libertate Decembri
utere ! Sat. 2, 7, 4 ; quater undenos Decem-
bres, E. 1, 20,27.
Decius. Sat 1, 6, 20.
Decor. C. 2, 11, 6.
Deiphobus. C. 4, 9, 22.
Delius. Delius Apollo, C.3,4,64. Deliia
ornatum foliis, C. 4, 3, 6. Deliae tutela
deae, C. 4, 6, 33.
Delius ( Q.) C. 2, 3, totum.
Delphi. Apolline Delphos insignes, C. 1,
7, 3 ; sorlilegis Delphis, Art. poet. 219.
Delphicus. C.3, 30, 15.
Delus. C. 1,21,10.
Demetrius (M.) simius iste nil praeter
Calvum et doctus cantare Catullum, Sat. 1,
10, 19 ; men' cruciet, quod vellicet absentem
Demetrius? ib. v. 79. Demetri, te discipu-
larum inter iubeo plorare cathedras, ib. v.
Democritus. Miramur, si Democriti pe-
cus edit agellos, E. 1, 12, 12. Si foret in ter-
ris, rideret Democritus, E. 2, 1, 194 ; excludit
sanos Helicone poetas Democritus, Art poet.
Diana. Vide Cynthia. Delia saevis ini-
..»ica Virgo beluis, C. 1, 12, 22. Dianam
dicite, virgines ! C. 1, 21, 1. Dianae Celebris
die,C. 2, 12,20 ; integrae tentator Orion Dia-
nae, C. 3, 4, 71. Virgo, — Diva triformia,
C. 3. 22, 1 ; celeris spicula Cynthiae, C. 3,
28, 12. Deliae Deae, C. 4, 6, 33. Infernis
neque enim tenebris Diana pudicum liberal
Hippolytum, C. 4, 7, 25; silvarum potena
Diana, Carm. sec. 1. Aventinum tenet Algi-
dumque Diana, ib. 70. Dianae dicere lau-
des, ib. v. 75. Nox et Diana, quae silen-
tium regis ! Ep. 5, 51 ; per Dianae non mo-
venda numina, Ep. 17, 3 ; lucus et ara Dia-
nae, Art, poe't. 16 ; iracunda Diana, ib. 454.
Diespiter. Diespiter igne corusco nubila
djvidens plerumque cet, C. 1, 34, 4 ; saepe
560
ESTDEX TO PKOPER NAMES.
Diespiter noglectus incesto addidit integrum,
C. 3, 2, 29.
Digentia. E. 1,16,12; gelidus Digentia
rivus, quern Mandela bibit, E. I, 18, 104.
Dindymene. C. 1, 16, 5.
Diogenes ; mordacem cynicum, E. 1, 17,
18 ; quern duplici panno patientia velat, ib.
v. 25.
Diomedes. V. Tydides ; bellum incidit
Diomedi, cum Lycio Glauco, Sat. 1, 7, 16.
Canusium, qui locus a forti Diomede est
conditus olim, Sat. 1, 5, 92; reditum Diome-
dis ab interitu Meleagri, Art. poet. 146.
Dionaeus. C. 2, I, 39.
Dionysius. Sat. 1, 6, 35.
Dircaeus. C. 4, 2, 25.
Discordia. Sat. I, 4, 60.
Dolichos. E. 1, 18, 19.
Dorius. Ep. 9, 6.
Dosennus. E. 2, 1, 173.
Drusus ; videre Raetis bella sub Alpibus
Drusum gerentem Vindelici, C. 4, 4, 18.
Drusus Genaunos Breunosque deiecit. C. 4,
14, 10.
E.
Echionius. C 4, 4, 64.
Edoni. C. 2, 7, 27.
Egeria. Sat. 1, 2, 126.
Egnata. Vide Gnatia.
Elegi. Quis tamen exiguos elegos emise-
rit auctor, Grammatici certant et adhuc sub
iudice lis est, Art, poet. 77-
Eleus. C. 4, 2, 17.
Empedodes. Empedocles, an Stertinium
deliret acumen, E. 1, 12, 20. Empedocles
ardentem frigidus Aetnam insiluit, Art poet.
465.
Enceladus. C. 3, 4, 56.
Enipeus. C. 3, 7. 23.
Ennius. Calabrae Pieridea, C. 4, 8, 20.
Non ridet versus Enni gravitate minores Lu-
cilius? Sat. 1, 10, 54. Ennius ipse pater
cet, E. 1, 19, 17. Ennius et sapiens et fortis
et alter Homerus, E. 2, 1, 50 ; lingua Cato-
nis et Enni, Art. poet. 56 ; in scenam missi
magno cum pondere versus Enni, ib. 259.
Eous. Eois partibus, C. 1, 35, 31. Eois
fluctibus, Ep. 2, 51.
Equus Tuticus. Sat. 1, 5, 87.
Ephesus. C. 1,7, 2.
Ephialtes. Vicffe Otus.
Epicharmus. E. 2, 1, 58.
Epicurus. E. 1,4, 16.
Epidaurius. Sat. 1, 3, 27.
Erycina ridens, C. 1, 2, 33.
Erymanthus. C. 1, 21, 7.
Esquiliae. Nunc licet Esquiliis habitare
ealubribus, Sat 1, 8, 14; atras Esquilias, Sat.
2, 6, 33.
Esquilinus. Esquilinae alites, Ep. 5, 100.
Esquilini pontifex venefici, Ep. 17, 58.
Etruscus litore Etrusco, C. 1, 2, 14. Etrus-
cum mare, C. 3, 29. 35. Litus Etruscum,
Carm. sec. 38. Etrusca Porsenae manus,
Ep. 16, 4. Etrusca litora, ib. v. 40. Lydo-
rum quidquid Etruscos incoluit fines, Sat. 1,
6, 1. Etrusci Cassi ingenium, Sat. 1, 10, 61.
Evander. Sat. 1, 3, 91.
Evicts. C. 3, 25, 9.
Evius. Sithoniis non levis Evius, C. 1,
18, 9. Dissipat Evius curas edaces, C. 2,
'Eumenides. C. 2, 13, 36.
Eupolis. Eupolis atque Cratinus Aristo-
phanesque poetae, Sat. 1,4. 1. Eupolin Ar-
chilocum, Sat. 2, 3, 12.
Europe. C. 3, 3, 47.
Europe. Europe niveum doloso credidit
tauro latus, C. 3, 27, 25 ; vilis Europe ! ib. v.
Eurus. Vide ad C. 1, 25, 20 ; quodcun-
que minabitur Eurus, C. 1,.28, 25. Cura
ocior Euro, C. 2, 16,24. Demissa tempestas
ab Eur<j» C. 3, 17, 11 ; ceu Eurus per siculaa
equitavit undas, C. 4,4,43 ; impulsa cupres-
sus Euro, C. 4, 6, 10 ; niger rudentes Eurua
differat, Ep. 10, 5 ; aquosus Eurus, Ep. 16, 54.
Euterpe. C. 1, 1, 33.
Eutrapelus (P. Volumnius). E.I, 18,31.
F.
Fabia. E. 1, 6, 52.
Fabius ; loquacem Fabium, Sat. 1. 1, 14.
Fabio vel iudice vincam, Sat. 1, 2, 134.
Fabricius. C. 1, 12, 40.
Fabricius. Sat. 2, 3, 36.
Fcdernus et Falernum. Falernae vitea.
C. 1, 20, 10; severi Falerni, C. 1, 27, 10; in-
teriore nota Falerni, C. 2, 3, 8. Falernis uvis,
C. 2, 6, 19; ardentis Falerni, 2. 11, 19. Fa-
lerri* vitis, C. 3, 1, 43. Falerni fundi, Ep. 4,
13 ; ut Chio nota si commixta Falerni est,
Sat. 1, 10, 24. Hymettia mella Falerno dilu-
ta, Sat. 2, 2, 15. Chii veterisque Falerni,
Sat. 2, 3, 115 ; gallinam musto mersare Fa-
lerno, Sat. 2, 4, 19 ; forti Falerno, ib. v. 24 ;
faece Falerna, ib. v. 55. Albanum sive Fa-
lernum te magis appositis delectat, Sat. 2, 8,
16 ; liquidi Falerni, E. 1, 14, 34 ; potores bi-
buli Falerni, E. 1. 18, 91.
Fannius ( Quadratus) ; beatus Fannius
ultro delatis capsis et imagine, Sat. 1, 4, 21 ;
ineptus Fannius Hermogenis con viva Tigel-
li, Sat. 1, 10, 80.
Fatum. C. 2, 17, 24.
Faunus et Fauni. Fauno decet imrno-
lare— agna cet. C. 1, 4, 11. Lucretilem mu-
tat Lycaeo Faunus, C. 1, 17, 2. Faunus,
Mercurial ium custos virorum, C. 2, 17, 28.
Faune, Nympharum fugientum amator! C.
3, 18, 1 ; adscripsit Liber Satyris Faunisque
poe'tas, E. 1, 19, 4 ; silvis deducti Fauni, Art.
poet, 244.
Fausta. Sat. 1, 2, 64.
Faustinas. C. 4, 5, 18.
Favonius ; grata vice veris et Favoni, C.
1, 4, 1 ; candidi Favonii, C. 3, 7, 2.
Favonius. Sat. 1, 5, 55.
Febris. C. 1, 3, 30.
Ferentinum. E. 1, 17, 8.
Feronia. Sat. 1, 5, 24.
Fescenninus. E 2, 1, 145.
Fidenae. E. 1, 11, 8.
Fides arcani prodiga, C. 1, 18, 16. In-
corrupta Fides,_C. 1, 24, 7 ; albo rara Fides
velata panno, C. 1. 35, 21 ; culpari metuit
Fides, C. 4, 5, 20 ; dea. Carm. sec. 57.
INDEX TO PKOPER NAMES.
561
Flaccus. Vide Horatius; si quidin Flacco
viri est. Ep. 15, 12. Flacci verba per atten-
tam non ibunt Caesaris aurem, Sat. 2. I, 18.
Flavins. Sat. 1, 6, 72.
Florus. Vide lulius Florus. luli Flore,
quibus terrarum militet oris cet, E. 1, 3, 1.
Flore. fidelis amice Neroni ! E. 2, 2, 1.
Folia. Ep. 5, 42.
Fontefus Capita. Sat. 1, 5, 32.
Forcntum. C. 3, 4, 16.
Furmiue. Lamus Formiarum moenia
dicitur princeps tenuisse, C. 3, 17, 6 ; in Ma-
murrarum urbe, Sat. 1, 5, 37.
Form* anus. C. 1, 20. 11.
Fors. C. I, 9, 14.
Fortuna rapax, C. 1, 34, 15. O Diva,
fratum quae regis Antium ! C. 1, 35,
. Ludum Fortunae, C. 2, 1, 3. Fortuna
saevo laeta aegotio, C. 3, 29, 49. Fortuna
secundos reddidit exitus, C. 4, 14, 37. For-
tuna non rnutat genus, Ep. 4, 6 ; saeviat
Fortuna ! Sat. 2, 2, 126. Fortunae filius, Sat.
2, 6, 49. lieu, Fortuna, quis est crudelior in
, , . , ,
nos te deus ? Sat. 2, 8, 61. Fortunae respon-
sare superbae, E. 1, 1, 68; duni vultum ser-
vat Fortuna benignum, E. 1. 11, 20.
Forum Appii. Sat. I. 5, 3.
Forum Romanum vespertinum pererro
saepe Forum, Sat. 1, 6, H4. Foro nimium
distaro Carinas queritur L. Philippus, E. 1,
' Fufidius. Sat. 1,2,12.
Fufius. Sat. 2. 3, 60.
FulTius. Sat. 2, 7, 96.
Fundanius(C.) potes comis garrire libel-
los unus vivorum, Fundani ! Sat. 1, 10, 42.
Idem Fundanius Horatio Nasidieni coenam
narrat, Sat. 2, 8.
Fundi. Sat. 1, 5, 34.
Furiae dnnt alios torvo spectacula Marti,
C. 1, 28, 17; voces Furiarnm (sagarum)
et facta duarum, Sat. I, 8, 45; malis de-
mentem actum Furiis, Sat. 2, 3, 135, ib.
141.
Furius. Sat. 2, 1, 49.
Furius Bibaculus. Turgidus Alpinus
iugulat dam Memnona cet, Sat. 1, 10, 36 ;
pingui tent us omaso Furius hiberiias cana
nive conspuet Alpes, Sat. 2, 5,41.
Furnius. Sat. L, 10, 86.
Fuscus Aristius. (Vide Arislius Fus-
cus.) Fusee ! C. I, 22, 4. Fuscus Aristius
mihi carus, Sat. 1,9,61. Fuscus, Sat. 1, 10,
83, E. 1, 10, tota.
G.
Gabii. Lebedus Gabiis desertior vie us,
E. 1, 11, 7. Gabios et frigida rura, E. 1, 15,
9 ; foedera regum vel Gabiis vel cum rigidis
aequata Sabinis, E. 2, 1, 25 ; puerumnatum
Gabiis, E. 2, 2, 3.
Gades remotis Gadibus, C. 2, 2, 11. Gades
aditure mecum, C. 2, 6, 1.
Gaetulus. Gaetulus leo, C. 1, 23, 10.
Syrtes Gaetulas, C. 2, 20, 15. Gaetulae catu-
los leaenae, C. 3, 20, 2 ; vestes Gaetulo mu-
rice tinctas, E. 2, 2, 181.
Galaesus. C. 2, 6, 10.
Galatea. C, 3, 27, 14.
• Galli bis mille canentes Caesarem, Ep. 9,
18 ; fracta pereuntes cuspide Gallos, Sat. 2,
Galli. Illam— Gallis ; hanc Philodemus
ait, sibi, Sat. 1, 2, 121.
Gallia; non paventis funera Galliae, C. 4,
14,49
Gallicus. Gallica ora, C. 1, 8, 6. Galli-
cis pascuis, C. 3, 16, 35.
Gallina. Sat. 2, 6, 45.
Gallonius. Sat. 2, 2, 47.
Ganymedes aquosa raptus ab Ida, C. 3,
20, 16 ; in Ganymede flavo, C. 4, 4, 4.
Garganus. E. 2, 1, 202.
Gargilius. E. 1, 6, 58
Gargonius. Sat. 1, 2, 27, et Sat. 1, 4, 92.
Geloni. Gelonos exiguis equitare campis,
C. 2, 9, 23; ultimi Geloni, C. 2, 20, 13;
pharetratos Gelonos, C. 3, 4, 35.
Genauni. C. 4. 14, 10.
Genitalis. Carrn. sec. 16.
Genius ; eras Genium mero curabis, C. 3,
17, 14 ; per Genium deosque Penates, E. 1,
7, 94 ; agricolae prisci piabant vino Genium
memorem brevis aevi, E. 2, 1, 144. Genius,
natale comes qui temperat astrum cet, E. 2,
2, 187 ; vino diurno placari Genius coepit
cet, Art. poet. 210.
Germania. Germania horrida, C. 4, 5,
26; nee fera caerulea demuit Germania
pube, Ep. 16, 7.
Geryon. C. 2, 14, 8.
Getae rigidi Getae, C. 3, 24, 11 ; non Ge-
ae edicta rumpent lulia, C. 4, 15, 22.
Gigantr.s. Vide Tellus. Cohors Gigan-
tum impia, C. 2, 19, 22 ; immanem turmam,
C. 3, 4, 43.
Giganteus. C. 3, 1, 7.
Glaucus. Sat. 1, 7, 17
Gloria fulgente trahit constrictos curru,
Sat. 1, 6,23; ventoso Gloria curru, E. 2, 1,
177. Gloria quern supra vires vestit, E. 1, 18,
Glycera. Glycerae nitor, C, 1, 19,5. Gly-
cerae decoram in aedem, C. 1, 30, 3. Me
entus Glycerae torret amor meae, C. 3, 19,
'Glycera. C. 1, 33, 2.
Glycon. E. 1, 1, 30.
Gnatia. Sat. 1 , 5, 97.
Gnidius et Gnidos. Vide Cnidius et
Cnidos
Gnosius. V. Cnosius. C. 1, 15, 17.
Gorgonius. Vide Gargonius.
Gracchus. E. 2, 2, 89.
Graecia. Q,uam multo repetet Graecia
milite, C. 1, 15, 6. Graecia Castoris mempr,
4, 5, 35. Graecia Barbariae lento collisa
duello, E. 1, 2, 7 ; positis nugari Graecia
bellis coepit, E. 2, 1, 93. Graecia capta
"erum victorem cepit, ib. 156.
Graecus. Graeca testa, C. 1, 20, 2 Graeco
rocho, C. 3, 23, 57. Heliodorus Graecorum
longe doctissimus. Sat. 1, 5, 3. Graecus
aostquam est Italo perfusus aceto, Sat. 1, 7,
J2. Lucilius verbis Graeca Latinis miscuit,
Sat. 1, 10. 20. Graecos versiculos, ib. v. 31 ;
magnas Graecorum implere catervas, ib. v.
35. Graeeis intacti carminis auctor, ib. v.
66. Graecus Aristippus, Sat. 2, 3, 100. Grae-
corum sunt antiquissima quaeque ecnpta
24*
562
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
vel optima, E. 2, 1, 28. Quodsi tarn Grae-
cis novitas invisa fuisset, ib. v. 90. Grae-
cis chartis, ib. v. 161 ; litterulis Graecis
imbutus, E. 2, 2, 7 ; habebunt verba fidem.
si Graeco fonte cadent, Art. poet. 53 ; exem-
plaria Graeca, ib. v 268 ; vestigia Graeca,
ib. v. 286.
Grains fessis Grais, C. 2, 4, 12 ; Graiae
Camenae, C. 2, 16, 38 ; tripodas, praemia
fortium Graiorum, C. 4, 8, 4. Graia victn-
rum manus, Ep. 10, 12. Te nostris ducibus,
te Grais anteferendo, E. 2, 1, 19. Iratus
Grais quantum nocuisset Achilles. E. 2, 2,
42. Grais ingenium, G-rais dedit ore rotundo
Musa loqui, Art. poet. 323.
Gratiue iunctae Nymphis decentes, C.
1, 4, 5; solutis Gratiae zonis, C. 1, 30,
6. Rixarum metuens Gratia, Nudis iuncta
sororibus. C. 3, 19, 16 ; segnesnodumsolvere
Gratiae, C. 3, 21, 22. Gratia cum Nymphis
geminisque sororibus, C. 4, 7, 5.
Grospkus Pompeius. Grosphe ! C. 2,
1C, 8. (Icci) mere Pompeio Grospho, E. 1,
'Gijas, alii Gyges. C. 2, 17, 14, et C. 3,
4, 69.
Gyges. Cnidius Gyges, C. 2, 5, 20. Thyna
merce beatum Gygen, C. 3. 7, 5. •
II.
Hadria arbiter Hadriae Notus, C. 1, 3, 15.
Libertina fretis acrior Hadriae, C. 1, 33, 15.
Hadria objecto, C. 2, 11,2; rauci Hadriae,
C. 2, 14, 14 ; inquieti Hadriae, C. 3, 3, 5 ;
improbo iracundior Hadria, C. 3, 9, 23 ; ater
Hadriae sinus, C. 3, 27, 19 ; (est) lacus Ha-
dria, E. 1, 18,63.
Hadrianum mare, C. 1, 16,4.
Haedilia. C. 1, 17, 9.
Haedus. C. 3, 1,28.
Haemonia. C. 1, 37, 20
Haemus. C. 1, 12, 6.
Hagna. Sat. 1, 3, 40.
Hannibal ; dirum Hannibalem, C. 2, 12, 2.
Hannibalem dirum, C. 3,6,36; dirus Afer,
C. 4, 4. 42 ; perfidus Hannibal, ib. v. 49 ; re-
iectae Hannibalis minae, C. 4, 8, 16; paren-
tibus abominatus Hannibal, Ep. 16, 8.
Harpy iae. Sat. 2, 2, 40.
Hasdrubal. Hasdrubal devictus, C. 4, 4,
38. Hasdrubale interempto, ib. v. 72.
Hebrus ; hiemis sodali Hebro, C. 1, 25, 20.
Evias HebrurQj.prospiciens, C. 3, 25, 10. He-
brus nivali compede vinctus, E. 1, 3. 3 ; ut
nee frigidior Thracam nee purior ambiat
Hebrus, E. 1, 16, 13.
Hebrus. C. 3, 12, 6.
Hecate. Sat. 1, 8, 33.
Hector ademptus, C. 2, 4, 10; ferox
Hector, C. 4, 9, 22; homicidam Hecto-
rem, Ep. 17, 12; inter Hectora Priamiden
atque inter Achillem ira fuit capitalis, Sat.
1, 7, 12.
Hecloreus. C. 3, 3, 28.
Helena. Fratres Helenae, C. 1, 3, 2. He-
lenen hospitam, C. 1, 15, 2 ; mulier peregri
na, C 3, 3, 20. Lacaenae adulterae, ib. v.
25. Helene Lacaena, C. 4, 9, 16 : non pul-
chrior ignis Accendit obsessam Ihon, Ep. 14
13: infamis Helenae, Ep. 17, 42; fuit ante
Helenam cunnus teterrima belli causa, Sat.
1, 3, 107.
Helicon ; in umbrosis Heliconis oris, C. 1,
12, 5. Helicona virentem, E. 2, 1, 218 ; ex-
cludit sanos Helicone poe'tas Democritus,
Art. poet. 296.
Helimorus. Sat. 1, 5. 2.
Hellas. Sat. 2, 3, 277.
Hercules vagus arces attigit igneas, C.
3, 3, 9. Herculis ritu, C. 3, 14, 1 ; vinci
dplentem Herculem, C. 4, 4, 62. Grae-
cia magni memor Herculis, C. 4, 5, 36,
lovis interest optatis epulis impiger Hercu-
les, C. 4, 8, 30 ; efficacis Herculis, Ep. 3, 17;
atro delibutus Hercules Nessi cruore, Ep.
17, 31 ; dives amico Hercule, Sat. 2, 6, 13 ;
armis Herculis ad postern fixis, E. 1, 1, 5.
Diram qui contudit Hydram, E. 2, 1, 10.
Herculeus. Herculeus labor, C. 1, 3, 36 ;
Jomitos Herculea manuTelluris iuvenes, C.
2, 12 6.
Hermogenes Tigettius, v. Tigdlius Her-
mogenes. Hermogenes cantor atque opti-
tms modulator, Sat. 1, 3, 129 ; libellos, quis
manus insudet volgi Hermogenisque Tigelli,
Sat. 1, 4, 72. Invideat quod et Hermogenes,
ego canto, Sat. 1,9, 25 ; pulcher Hermoge-
nes, Sat. 1, 10, 18. Fannius Hermogenis con-
viva Tigelli, ib. v. 80.
Herodes. E. 2,2, 184.
Hesperia. Hesperiae luctuosae, C. 3, 6,
8 ; longas utinam, dux bone, ferias praestes
Hesperiae ! C. 4, 5, 38.
Hesperia. Hesperia sospes ab ultima, C.
I, 36, 4
Hesperius ; fluctibus Hesperiis, C. 1, 28,
26. Hesperiae sonitum ruinae, C. 2, 1, 32 ; ty-
rannus Hesperiae Capricornus undae, C. 2,
17, 20 ; ad ortum solis ab Hesperio cubili, C.
4. 15, 16.
Hiber. C. 2, 20, 20.
Hiberia ferae bellum Hiberiae, C. 4, 5, 28 :
durae tellus Hiberiae, C. 4, 14, 50.
Hiberia. Hiberia venenorum ferax, Ep.
5,21.
Hibericus. Ep. 4, 3.
Hiberus loricis Hiberis, C. 1, 29, 15; garo
le sucis piscis Hiberi, Sat. 2, 8, 46.
Hippolyte. C. 3, 7. 18.
Hippolytus. C. 4, 7, 26.
Hypponax. Ep. 6, 14.
Hirpinus. C. 2, 11,2.
Hispanus ; navis Hispanae magister, C. 3,
6, 31. Hispana ab ora, C. 3, 14, 3. Servit
Hispanae vetus hostis orae, C. 3, 8, 21.
Homerus. Maeonius Homerus, C. 4, 9, 6 ;
tu nihil in magnodoctus reprendis Homero?
Sat. 1, 10, 52. Troiani belli scriptorem, E.
I, 2, 1 ; vinosus Homer-us, E. 1, 19, 6. En-
nius alter Homerus, E. 2, 1, 50. Res gestae
regum - -, quo scribi possent numero, mon-
stravit Homerus, Art. poiit. 74 ; qui nil moli-
tur inepte. ib. v. 140. Indignor, quandoque
bonus dormitat Homerus, ib. v. 359 ; insignia
Homerus Tyrtaeusque, ib. v. 401.
Honos deus, Carm. sec. 57.
Hora et mini forsan, tibi quod negarit, por-
riget Hora, C. 2, 16, 32 ; almum quae rapit
Hora diem, C. 4, 7, 8.
Horatius pater, Sat. 1, 4, 105.
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
563
Horatius ; docilis modorum vatis Horati,
C. 4. 6,44 ; si quid in Flacco viri est, Ep. 15,
12. Flacci verbacet. Sat. 2, 1, 18. Lucanus an
Apulus anceps, ib. v. 34. Quinte ! Sat. 2,6,
37. Horatii villicus, E. 1, 14, tola ; melior
sit Horatius, an res, ib. v. 5. Sabellus, E. 1?
16, 49. Parios ego primus iambos ostendi
Latio, E. 1, 19,23 ; ego Latinus fidicen, ib. v,
32 ; me libertino patre natum, E. 1, 20, 20.
Romae nutriri mihi contigit cet, E. 2, 2, 41.
Hyades. C. 1, 3, 14.
tfydaspes. C. 1,22,8.
Hydaspes. Sat. 2, 8, 14.
Hydra. Hydra secto corpore firmior, C.
4, 4,61. Diram qui contudit Hydrarn, E. 2,
1,10.
Hylaeus. O 2, 12, 6.
Hymettius ; trabes Hymettiae, C. 2, 18, 3.
Hymettia mella, Sat. 2, "2, 15.
Hymettus. C. 2, 6, 14.
Hyperboreus. C. 2, 20, 16.
Hypsaea. Sat. 1, 2, 91.
•
I. &J.
Janus. Vacuum duellis Janum Quirini,
C. 4, 15, 9. Matutine pater seu Jane liben-
tius audis ! Sat. 2, 6, 19 ; omnis res mea Ja-
num ad medium fracta est, Sat. 2, 3, 18.
Janus summus ab imo, E. 1, 1, 54. Jane
pater, E. 1. 16, 59. Vertumnum Janumque,
E. 1, 20, 1.' Claustra custodem pacis cohi-
bentia Janum, E. 2, 1, 255.
Japetus. C. 1, 3, 27.
lapyx. Obstrictis aliis praeter lapyga, C.
1. 3, 4 ; quid albus peccet lapax, C. 3,27,20.
larbita. E. 1, 19, 15.
Jason; candidum ducem.Ep. 3, 10. Medea
perunxit lasonem, ib. v. 12.
Iber. VideHiber.
Iberus. Vide Hiberus.
Ibycus. C. 3, 15, 1.
Icarium mare, C. 3, 7, 21.
Icarius. C. 1, 1, 15.
Icarus. C. 2, 20, 13.
Iccius. C. 1, 29, 1 ; E. 1, 12, tola.
Ida. C. 3, 20, 16.
Idaeus. C. I, 15, 2.
Idomeneus. C. 4, 9, 20.
Idus Apriles. C. 4, 11, 14.
Ilerda. E. 1,20, 13.
Ilia s. Rea Silvia. C. 1, 2, 17. Romana
vigui clarior Ilia, C. 3, 9, 8. Iliae Mavortis-
que puer, C. 4, 8, 22. Ilia et Egeria, Sat. 1,
2,126.
Iliacus. Iliacas domus, C. 1,15,36. Ilia
cos intra muros cet, E. 1, 2, 16. Iliacum car
men. Art. poet. 129.
Ilion. Vide Pergama. Troia. Ilio re>
licto, C. 1, 10, 14; diem proferet Ilio, C. 1
15, 33. Ilion, Ilion Paris vertit in pulverem
C. 3, 3, 18, ib. v. 37 ; pugnata sacro bella sub
Ilio, C. 3, 19, 4 ; cremato ab Ilio, C. 4, 4, 53 ;
non semel Ilios vexata, C. 4, 9, 18 ; usto ab
Ilio, Ep. 10, 13 ; obsessam Ilion, Ep. 14, 14.
lliona. Sat. 2, 3, 61.
Ilithyia. Carm sec 14.
Ilius. Iliae matres, Ep. 17, 11. Iliae tur-
mae, Carm. s«c. 37.
Ittyricus. C. 1, 28, 22.
Inachia ; ex quo destiti Inachia fuere, Ep.
LI, 6. Inachia langues minus ac me, Ep. 12,
v. 14 et 15.
Inachus ; prisco natus ab Inacho, C. 2, 3,
21. Quantum distet ab Inacho Codrus, C.
3, 19, 1.
Indi; subiectos Orientis orae - Indos, C. 1,
12, 56. Medus et Indus, C. 4, 14,42 ; respon-
sa petunt Indi, Carm. sec. 56 ; extremos ad
Indos, E. 1, 1, 45. Arabas et Indos, E. 1, 6, 6.
India. C. 3,24,2.
Indicus. C. 1,31,6.
/no. Art. poet. 123.
lo. Art. poet. 123.
locus. C. 1, 2, 34.
lolcus. Ep. 5, 21.
lonicus ; motus lonicos, C. 3, 6, 21 ; atta*
gen lonicus, Ep. 2, 54.
lonius. lonius sin-\s, Ep. 10, 19.
Iphigenia. Sat. 2, 3, 199.
Ister. C. 4, 14, 46. *
Isthmius. C. 4, 3, 3.
Italia. Vide Hesperia. (Cleopatram) ab
Italia yolantem, C. 1, 37, 16 ; probosis Ita-
liae ruinis, C. 3, 5, 40 ; tutela praesens Italiae !
C. 4, 14, 44 ; sibi curae fore Italiam, Sat. 1,
6, 35 ; aurea fruges Italiae defundit Copia, E.
l|l2,29.
Italus. Italoque caelo, C. 2, 7, 4. Italum
robur, C . 2, 13, 1 8. Italos modos, C. 3: 30, 13 ;
per urbes Italas, C.4, 4, 42. Itala vires, C.
4, 15, 13. Graecus postquam est Italo per-
fusus aceto, Sat. 1, 7, 32. Itala tellure, Sat.
2, 6, 56. Italis armis, E. 1, 18, 57 ; res Italas,
E. 2, 1, 2.
Ithica. lamne doloso non satis est Itha-
cam revehn Sat. 2, 5, 4. Non est aptus
equis Ithace locus, E. 1, 7, 41.
Ithacensis. E. 1, 6, 63.
Itys. C.4, 12, 5.
Juba. C. I. 22. 15.
Judaeus ; veluti te Judaei cogemus in hanc
concedere turbam, Sat. 1, 4, 143. Credat Ju-
daeus Apella, Sat. 1, 5, 100; vis tu curtis
Judaeis oppederel Sat. 1, 9, 70.
Jugurtha. C. 2, 1, 28.
Jugurthinus. Ep. 9, 23.
Julius. Sat. 1, 8, 39.
Julius, adiect. Julium sidus, C. 1, 12, 47;
edicta Julia, C. 4, 15, 22.
lulus Antonius. lule ! C. 4, 2, 2. Anto-
ni ! ib v. 26.
Juno. Plurimus in lunonis honorem - - -
dicit Argos, C. 1, 7, 8. luno inulta, C. 2, 1,
25. Gratum elocuta lunone, C. 3, 3, 18;
coniuge me lovis et sorore, ib. v. 64 ; ma-
trona luno, C. 3, 4, 59; qui lunonis sacra
ferret, Sat. 1,3,11.
Jupiter ; sub Jove frigido, C. 1, 1, 25. Pa-
ter, C. 1, 2, 2. Jove non probante, ib. v. 19 ;
cui dabit partes scelus expiandi Jupiter 1 ib.
v. 30 ; iracunda Jovem ppnere fulmina, C.
1, 3, 40. Mercurius magni Jovis nuntius, C.
1, 10, 5; seu plures hiemes seu Jupiter tri-
b'uit ultimam", C. 1, 11, 4. Gentis humanae
pater atque custos, orte Saturno, C 1, 12, 49 ;
tremendo Jupiter ruens tumultu, C. 1, 16, 12 ;
supremo Jovi, C. 1, 21, 4; malus Jupiter
(aer), C. 1, 22, 20. Melpomenae pater, C, 1,
24, 3. Jovis arcanis Minos adrmssus, C. 1,
28, 9 ; multa merces ab Jove, ib. v. 29 ; da»
564
INDEX OF P KOPEK NAMES.
pibus supremi grata testudo Jo vis, C. 1, 32,
14. Tarenturn, ubi tepidas praebel Jupiier
brumas, C. 2, 6, 18 ; obligatam redde Jovi
dapem ! C. 2, 7, 17 ; inibrmes hiemes redu-
cit Jupiter, C. 2, 10, 16. Jovis tuteia, C. 2,
17, 22; solitis parentis laudibus, C. I, 12, 13 ,
parentis regna, C. 2, 19, 21 ; Jovis clari Gi
ganteo triumpho, cuncta supercilio moven-
tis, C. 3, 1, 6—8 ; fulminantis magna manus
Jovis. 0, 3, 3, 5 ; coniuge me Jovis et sorore,
ib. 64; Qui terrain inertem - - Imperio regit
unus aequo, C. 3. 4, 48. Jovi, ib. v. 49. Coe-
lo tonantem Jovem, C. 3, 5, 1. Incolurai
Jove, C. 3, 5, 12 ; ut glaeiet nives purp nu-
mine Jupiter, C. 3, 10, 8. Si non Acrisium
Jupiter et Venus risissent, C. 3. 16, 6 ; consi-
lio Jovis, C. 3, 25, 6; uxor invicti Jovis, C.
3, 27, 73 ; Pater, C. 3, 29, 44 ; rex deorum
Jupiter, C. 4, 4, 4 ; benigno numine Jupiter,
ib. v. 74 ; divom pater, C. 4, 6. 22. Jovis
optatis epulis, C. 4, 8, 29 ; nostro Jovi, C. 4,
15, 6. Jovis aurae, Carm. sec. 32 ; haec Jovem
uentire cet, ib. 73 ; tonantis Jovis, Ep. 2, 29.
Per improbaturum haec Jovem 1 Ep. 5, 8 ;
ut Jovi gratum, Ep. 9, 3 ; preces aversum
ad Jovem, Ep. 10, 18 ; niyes deducunt Jo-
vem, Ep. 13, 2 ; rege coelitum, Ep. 16, 56.
Jupiter ilia piae secrevit litora genti, ib, v.
63 ; leges Jovis, Ep. 17, 69 ; memo illis Ju-
piter ambas iratus buccas inflet, Sat. 1, 1,20.
maxime Jupiter ! Sat 1, 2, 18. O pater et
rex Jupiter ! Sat. 2, 1, 43. Jupiter, ingentes
qui das adimisque dolores ! Sat. 2, 3, 288 ;
illo die, quo tu indicis ieiunia ! ib. 291 ; sa-
piens uno minor est Jove, E. 1, 1, 106 ; non
est, ut copia maior ab Jove donari possit ti-
bi, E. 1, 12,3; servet in ambigup Jupiter!
E. 1, 16, 29 ; captos ostendere civibus hostes
attingit solium Jovis, E. 1, 17, 34 ; satis est
orare Jovem quaedonatetaufertE. 1, 18, 111.
Jovis auribus ista servas, E. 1, 19, 43. Jove
iudicat aequo, E. 2, 1, 68.
Justitia. Justitiae soror Fides, C. 1, 24,
6: potenti Justitiae, C. 2, 17, 6.
Juventas. C. 1, 30, 7.
Ixion. Ixion vultu risit invito, C. 3, 11,
21 ; sit perfidus Ixion, Art. poet. 124.
Labeo (M. Antistius). Sat. 1, 3, 82.
Laberius. Sat. 1, 10, 6.
Lacaena. Lacaenae more cet, C. 2, 11;
23. Lacaenae adulterae, C. 3, 3, 25. He-
lene Lacaena, C. 4, 9, 16.
Lacedaemon. C. 1, 7, 10.
Lacedaemonius. C. 3, 5, 56.
Lacon. Laconi Phalanto, C. 2, 6, II ; ful
vus Lacon, Ep. 6, 5.
Laconicus. C. 2, 18, 7.
Laelius. Sat. 2, 1, 65, ib. v. 72.
Laertiades. Non Laertiaden— respicis 1
C. 1, 15, 20. O Laertiade ! Sat. 2, 5, 59.
Laestrygonius. C. 3, 16, 34.
Laevinus. Sat. 1, 6, 12, ib. v. 19.
Lalage. C. 1, 22, 10, ib. v. 23,
Lamia. Art. poet. 340.
Lamia. (L. Aelius.) Necte meo Lamiae
coronam, Pimplea! C. 1, 26,8: dulci La-
miae, C, 1, 36, 7. Aeli, vetusto nobilis ab
Lamo, C. 3, 17, 1. Lamias, ib. v. 2, Lamiae
pietus fratrcm maerentis, E, 1, 14, 5.
Lamus. C. 3, 17, 1,
Lanuvinus. C. 3, 27, 3.
Laomedon. C. 3, 3, 22.
Lapithae. Centaurea cum Lapithis rixa.
C. 1. 18, 8 ; saevos Lapithas, C. 2, 12, 5,
Lares ; si placaris Lares, C. 3,23,4. Lari-
bus tuum miscet numen, C. 4,5, 84; reni-
dentes Lares, Ep. 2, 66 ; donare catenam ex
vpto Laribus, Sat. 1. 5, 66; immolet aequis
hie porcum Laribus, Sat. 2, 3, 165 ; venera-
bilior Lare dives, Sat. 2, 5, 14. Ante Larem
proprium vescor, Sat. 2, 6, 66.
Larissa. C. 1, 7, 11.
Latinae Feriae. E. 1, 7, 76.
Latine. Sat. 1, 10, 27.
Latinus. Latinum carmen, C. 1, 32, 3.
Latino sanguine, C. 2, 1, 29 ; legis expertea
Latinae Vindelici, C. 4, 14, 7. Latinum no-
men, C. 4, 15, 13. Parumne fusum est La-
tini sanguinisl Ep. 7; 4. Lucilius verbis
Graeca Latiais miseuit, Sat. 1, 10, 20; fidi-
bus Latinis, E. 1, 3, 12 ; ego Latmus fidicen,
E. 1, 19,32; verbafidibus modulanda Lati-
nis, E. 2, 2, 143.
Latium. Parthos Latio imminentes, C. 1,
12, 53. Latium ferox, C. 1, 35, 10; pulcher
ille dies Latio, C. 4, 4, 40. Latium felix,
Carm. sec. 66. Parios ego primus iambos
ostendi Latio, E. I, 19r 24. Graecia artes in-
tulit agresti Latio, E.2, 1, 157. Latium bea-
bit divite lingua, E. 2, 2, 121, Art. poet. 290.
Latona. Latonam dilectam lovi, C. 1,21,
4 ; recines Latonam, C. 3, 28, 12. Latonae
puerum, C. 4,6, 37.
Latous. C. 1, 31, 18.
Laurens. Sat. 2, 4y 42.
Laverna. E. 1, 16, 60.
Lebedus. An Lebedum laudasl E. 1,11,
6. Gabiis desertior vicus, ib. v. 7.
Leda. C. 1, 12, 25.
Lenaeus. Vide Bacchus. O Lenaee ! C.
3, 25, 19.
Leo ; stella vesani Leonis, C. 3, 29, 19 ; mo-
menta Leonis, E. 1, 10, 16.
Lepidus. (Q. Aemilitis.') CollegamLe~
pidum quo duxit Lollius anno. E. 1 , 20, 28.
Lepos. Sat. 2, 6, 72.
Lesbia. Ep. 12, 17.
Lesbius; pocvala Lesbii, C. 1, 17, 21. Lea-
bio plectro, C. 1, 26, 11. Lesbio civi, G. 1,
32, 5. Lesbium pedem, C. 4, 6, 35. Chia
vina aut Lesbia, Ep. 9, 35.
Lesbous. C. 1, 1,34.
Lesbos. E. 1, 11, 1.
Lethaeus. Lethaea vincula, C. 4. 7, 27.
Lethaeos somnos, Ep. 14, 3.
Liber. Vide Bacchus proeliis audax Li-
ber ! C. 1, 12, 22. Non Liber aeque cet, C.
1, 16, 7 ; modici munera Liberi, C. 1, 18, 7.
Liberum et Musas, C. 1, 32, 9. Liber gravi
metuende thyrso ! C. 2, 19, 7 ; voveram al-
bum Libero caprum, C. 3, 8, 7. Te Liber
cet, C. 3, 21, 21. Ornatus viridi tempora
pampino Liber, C. 4,8,34; pressum Cali-
bus Liberum, C. 4, 12, 14 ; iocosi munera Li-
beri, C. 4, 15, 26 ; verax aperit praecordia
Liber, Sat. 1, 4, 89. Adscripsit Liber Satyris
Faunisque poetas, E. 1. 19, 4. Romulus et
Liber pater, E.2, 1,5. '
INDEX TO PKOPER NAMES.
565
Libitina; multa pars mei yitabit Libiti-
nam, C. 3, 30, 7; auctumnus Libitiuac qua-
esius acerbae, Sut. 2, 6, 11); quod Libitina
•acravit, E. 2, 1, 49
Libo. E. 1, 19, 8.
Libra. C. 2, 17, 17.
Liburnae ; saevis Liburnis, C. 1, 37, 30.
Ibis Liburnis. Ep. 1, 1.
Libya. Libyam, C. 2, 2, 10; in media
Libya. Sat. 2, 3, 101.
Libyrus. Libycis areis, C, 1, 1,9. Liby-
Cis kpillis, E. 1. 10, 19.
Licentia. C. 1, 19, 3.
Licinius Calvus. Vide Calvus.
Licinus. Art. poet. 301 .
Licymnia. C. 2, 12, 13, et 23.
Ligurinus. C. 4, 1. 33, C. 4, 10, totum.
Lipuraeus. C. 3, 12, 6.
Lirin. Liris taciiurnua amnis, C. 1,31,7;
inoantem Maricae litoribusLirim, C. 3, 17,8.
Livius (Andronicus). Livi scriptoris ab
aevo, E. 2, 1,62. Non equidem— delenda—
carmiim Livi esse reor, ib. v. 69.
Lottius. (M.) C. 4, 9, totum. Collegam
Lcpiiium quo duxit Lollius anno, E. 1 , 20, 28.
Lollius ; maxime Lolli ! E. I, 2, I, E. I, IS,
tota ; libernme Lolli ! ib. v. 1 ; saevam mili-
tiam puer ct Cantabrica bella tulisti, ib. v.
55. Ejus frater, ib. v. 63.
Longarenus. Sat 1, 2, 67.
Lucanla. Sat. 2, 1, 38.
Lucanus. Lucana pascua, Ep. 1, 28. Lu-
canus an Apulus anceps, Sat. 2, 1, 34 ; in
nive Lucana dormis ocreatus, Sat. 2, 3, 234.
Lucanus aper, Sat. 2, 8, 6 ; vinum, quod me
Lucariae iuvenem commendet amicae, E. 1,
15, 21. Calabris saltibus adiecti Lucani, E.
2, 2, 178.
Luceria. C. 3, 15, 14.
Lucidus ; hinc omnis pendet Lucilius, Sat.
1, 4, 6. Olim quae scnpsit Lucilius, ib. v.
57. Nempe incomposito dixi pede currere
versus Lucili, Sat. 1, 10, 1. Lucili fa u tor,
ib. v. 2; verbis Graeca Latinis miscuit, ib.
y. 20; inventor Satirarum. ib. v. 48. Accium
in nonnullis reprehendit, ib. v. 53 ; ridet ver-
sus Enni gravitate minores, ib. v. 54. Lucili
scripta legentes, ib. v. 56; fuerit Lucilius
Graecis intacli carmmis auctor, ib. v. 04.
Scipiada ut sapiens Lucilius (jaudavit), Sat
2, 1, 17. Lucili nostrum melioris utroqur.
ib. v. 29 ; ausus primus in huncoperis com-
ppnere carmina morem. ib. v. 62 ; infra Lu-
cili censtim ingeniumque, ib. v. 75.
Lucina. Ilithyia sive Lucina seu Genita-
lis, Carm. sec. 15 ; si vocata partubus Lucina
veris affuit, Ep. 5, 6.
Lucretilis. C. 1, 17, 1
Lucrinus. Lucrino lacu, C. 2, 15, 3. Lu-
crina conchylia, Ep. 2, 49. Lucrina peloris,
Sat. 2, 4, 32:
Luna. Luna rubens, C. 2, 11, 10; atra
nubes condidit Lunam, C. 2, 16, 3. Novae-
que pergunt Jnterire Lunae, C. 2, 18, 16 ; ful
gebat Luna serena inter minora sidera, Ep
15, 1 ; quae polo deripere Lunam vocibus
possim meis, Ep. 17, 18; tertium Lunae or-
turn, C. 4, 2, 58. Siderum regina bicornis
Luna ! Carm. sec. 36.
Lupus. (Zr. Cornelius LentuJus.} Sat
2, 1, 68.
Luscus Aufidius. Sat. 1, 5, 34.
Lyaeus. Vide Bacchus ; uda Lyaeo tern-
>ra, C. I, 7, 22; iocoso Lyaeo, C. 3, 21, 16;
neium dulci Lyaeo solvere, Ep. 9, 38.
Lycaeus. C. 1, 17, 2.
Lyrambes. Lycambae infido, Ep. 6, 13;
agentia verba Lycamben, E. 1, 19, 25.
Lyce. Extremum Tanain si biberes, Lyce !
3. 3, 10, I, C. 4, 13; fis anus, ib. v. 2; felix
lost Cinaram, ib. v. 21.
Lyciu. C. 3, 4, 62.
Lycidas. C. I, 4, 19.
Lyciscus. Ep. 11, 10.
Lycius. C. 1, 8, 16.
Lycoris. C. 1, 33, 5.
Lycurgus C. 2, 19, 16.
Lycus. C.I, 32, 11.
Lycus. C. 3, 19, 23 et 24.
Lyde ; devium scortum Lyden, C. 2, 11,
22; testudo, die modos, Lyde quibus obstin-
itas appiicet uurea ! C. 3, 11 T. Lyde stre-
lua ! C. 3, 28, 3.
Lydi. Sat. 1, 6, 1.
Lydia Lydia, die, per omnes cet, C. 1,
!, 1 ; Cum tu, Lydia, Telephi cet, C. 1, 13, 1,
3 1, 25, totum ; multi Lydia nominis, C. 3,
9, 7 ; reiectae Lydiae, ib. v. 20.
Lydus. C. 4', 15, 30.
Lyinphae. Sat. 1, 5, 97.
Lynceus. Lyncei oculis, Sat. 1, 2, 90.
Non possis oculis quantum contendere Lyn-
ceus, E. 1, I, 28.
Lysipptts. Alexander edicto vetuit, ne
tliue Lysippo duceret aera ipsius voltum
imulantia, E. 2, 1, 240.
M.
Macedo. C. 3, 16, 14.
Maecenas ( C. Cilnius) ; atavis edite regi-
IS. C. 1, 1, 1, C. 2. 12 totum. Care Maece-
ms eques! C. 1, 20, 5; pedestribus dicea
lis'oriis proelia Caesaris, Maecenas, melius,
C 2. 12, 11, C. 2. 17 totum. Dilecte Maece-
nas ! C. 2, 20, 7, C. 3, 8. totum. Docte ser-
mones utriusque linguae! ib. v. 5. Maece-
las, equitum decus' C 3, 16, 20, C. 3, 29,
oturn. Maecenas meus, C. 4, 11, 19, Ep. 1,
otus, Ep. 3, totus. Jocose Maecenas ! ib. v.
20, Ep. 9, totus ; beate Maecenas ! ib. v. 4,
Ep. 14, totus. Candide Maecenas ! ib. v. 5,
S;ti 1.1. tota. Qualem me saepe libenter
obtulerim tibi, Maecenas cet, Sat. 1, 3, 64.
Maecenas optimus, Sat. 1, 5, 27 ; interea
Maecenas advenit, ib. v. 31. Lusum it
Maecenas, ib. v. 48, Sat. 1, 6, tota. Maece-
nas quomodo tecum 7 Sat. 1, 9,43. Plotius
et Varius, Maecenas Virgiliucque, Sat. 1, 10,
81. An, quodcunque facit Maecenas, te quo-
que verum est certare 1 Sat. 2, 3, 312. Ad
Maecenatem memori si mente recurras, Sat.
2,6, 31. Imprimat his, cura, Maecenas signa
tabellis, ib. v. 38. Ex quo Maecenas me coe-
pit habere suorum in numero, ib. v. 41. Jus-
serit ad se Maecenas serum sub lumina prima
venire convivam, Sat. 2, 7, 33 ; quas Maece-
nas adduxerat umbras, ib. v. 22, E. 1, 1,
tota, E. 1, 7, tota, E. 1, 19, tota. Maecenas
docte ! ib. v. 1.
566
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
Maecius Tarpa (Sp.). Vide Tarpa.
judice Tarpa, E. 1, 10, 38. Si quid olim
scripseris, in Maeci descendat judicis aures
Art. poet. 387.
Maenius suades, utvivam? Sat. 1, 1, 101.
Maenius absentem Naevium cum carpe-
ret, Sat. 1, 3, 21. Maenius rebus maternis
atque paternis fortiter absumptis, E. 1, 15,
26.
Maeonius. Maeonii carminis alite, C. 1,
C, 20. Maeonius Homerus, C. 4, 9, 5.
Maevius. Ep. 6 ; olentem Maevium, Ep
10,2.
Magnessus. C. 3, 7, 18.
Maia; almae films Maiae, C. 1, 2, 43. Maia
nate ! Sat. 2, 6, 5.
Maltinus Sat. 1, 2, 25.
Mamurrae. Sat. 1 , 5, 37.
Mandela. E. 1, 18, 205.
Manes fabulae, C. 1, 4, 16 ; ut inde Manes
elicerent, Sat. 1, 8, 29 ; placantur carmine
Manes, E. 2, 1, 138.
Manlius (£.) Vide Torquatus.
Marcellus. C. 1,12, 46.
Mareoticum. C. 1, 37, 14.
Marica. C. 3, 17, 7.
Marius. Sat. 2, 3, 277.
Mars. Vide etiam Mavors ; auctor pop-
uli Romani cet, C. 1, 2, 36. Martem tunica
tectum adamantina, C. 1, 6, 13 ; cum Marte
confundet Thyoneus proelia, C. 1, 17. 23;
torvo spectacula Marti, C. 1,28. 17 ; cruento
Marte, C. 2, 14, 13. Martis Equis, C. 3. 3, 16 ;
invisum nepotem Marti redonato, ib. v. 33 ;
arva Marte populata nostro, O. 3, 5. 24. Mar-
te Poenos proteret altero, ib. v. 33. Virideli-
ci didicere nuper, quid Marte posses, C. 4,
14,9.
Marsaeus. Sat. 1,.2, 55.
Marsus. Marsus aper, C. 1, 1,28 ; pedes :
Marsae cohortis, C. 2, 20, 18. Marsus et
Apulus, C. 3, 5, 9 ; cadum Marsi memorem
duelli, C. 3, 14, 18. Marsis vocibus, Ep. 5,
76; finitimi Marsi, Ep. 16, 3; caput Marsa
dissilire nenia, Ep. 17, 29.
Marsya. Sat. 1, 6, 120.
Martialis. C. 1, 17, 9.
Martins Mensis. C. 3. 8. 1.
Martins ; gramine Martio, C. 3, 7, 26 ;
gramma Martii Campi, C. 4, 1, 39 ; in certa-
mine Martio, C. 4, 14, 17. Martia bella, Art.
poet. 402.
Massagetae. C. I, 35, 40.
Massicum; veteris Massici, C. 1, 1, 19;
oblivioso Massico ciboria exple ! C. 2, 7, 21 ;
quocunque lectum nomine Massicum, C. 3,
21, 5. Massica vina, Sat. 2, 4, 51.
Matinus. Matinum litus, C. 1,28,3 ; apis
Matinae more modoque, C. 4, 2, 27. Matina
cacumina, Ep, 16,28.
Matutinus Pater. Sat. 2, 6, 19.
Maurus ; pedes, C. 1, 2, 39. Mauris ja-
culis, C. 1, 22, 2. Maura unda, C. 2, 6, 3.
Mauris anguibus, C. 3, 10, 18.
Mavors. C. 4, 8, 23.
Maximus. (Paulus Fabius.) C. 4, 1, 11.
Ib. v. 15.
Medea. lasonem Medea mirata est, Ep.
3, 10 ; barbarae venena Medeae. Ep. 5, 62 ;
impudica Colchis, Ep. 16, 58. Sit Medea
ferox invictaque, Art. poet. 123. Ne pueros
coram populo Medea trucidet, ib. v. 185.
Medum ; flumen, C. 2, 9, 21.
Medus. Neu sinas Medos equitare inul-
tos, C. 1,2, 51. Medus acinaces, C. 1, 27, 5 ;
horribilique Medo, C. I, 29, 5; auditum Me-
dis Hesperiae sonitum ruinae, C. 2, 1, 31.
Medi pharetra decori, C. 2, 16, 6 ; triumpiia-
tis Medis, C. 3, 3, 44. Sub rege Medo, C. 3,
5, 9. Medus irifestus sibi luctuosis dissidet
armis, C. 3, 8, 19. Medus et Indus, C. 4, 14,
42. Medus Albanas timet secures, Carm.
MegiM C. 1, 27, 11.
Me/eager. Art. poet. 146.
Melpo-mene. Praecipe lugubres Cantus,
Melpomene! C. 1,24,3; mini cinge volens
Melpomene comam ! C. 3, 30, 16. Quern tu,
Melpomene, semel cet. C 4, 3, 1.
Memnon. Sat 1, 10, 36.
Memphis ; quae diva, C. 3, 26, 10.
Mena Volteius. E. 1, 7, 55.
Mcnander ; stipare Platona Menandro,
Sat. 2, 3, 1 1. Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse
Menandro, E. 2, 1, 57.
Menelaus. Sat. 2, 3, 198. Atride ! E. 1,
7, 43.
Menenius. Sat. 2, 3, 287.
Mercurialis. Mercurialium custos viro-
rum, C. 2, 17, 29. Mercuriale imposuere Da-
masippo cognomen compita, Sat. 2, 3, 25.
Mercurius. Caesaris ultor, C. 1, 2, 44.
Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis ! C. 1, 10, 1 ;
magni lovis nuntium, ib. 5. Non lenis pre-
cibus fata recludere Mercurius, C. 1, 24, 18;
(comes Veneris), C. 1, 30, 8. Mercurius ce-
ler, C. 3, 7, 13. Mercuri, nam te docilis ma-
gistro, C. 3, 11, 1 ; praeda, quam praesens
Mercurius fert. Sat. 2, 3, 68. Maia nate, Sat.
2, 6, 5 ; ut soles, custos mini maximus adeis !
ib. v. 15.
Meriones ; pulvere Troico Nigrum Meri-
onen, C. 1, 6, 15. Merionen quoque nosces,
C. 1, 15, 26.
Messala Corvinus ; testa, descende Cor-
vino jubente ! C. 3, 21, 8. S9craticis madet
sermonibus, ib. v. 9. Hoc tibi Messala vide-
ris ? Sat. 1, 6, 42. Messala, tuo cum fratre !
Sat. 1, 10, 85; diserti Messalae, Art. poet.
Messius Cicirrhus. Messi Cicirrhi pug-
na, Sat. 1, 5, 52. Messi clarum genus Osci,
ib. 54.
Metaurus C. 4. 4, 38.
Metella (Caecilia). Sat. 2, 3, 239,
Metellus. Sat. 2, 1, 67.
Metellus (Ceter). C. 2, 1, 1.
Methymnaeus. Sat. 2, 8, 50.
Metius. Vide Maecius.
Miletus. E. 1, 17, 30.
Milonius. Sat. 2, 1, 24.
Mimas. C. 3, 4, 53.
Mimnermus. E. 1, 6, 65 ; E. 2, 2, 101.
Minae. C. 3, 1, 37.
Minerva. Vide Pallas ; castae Minervae
C. 3, 3, 23 ; operosae Minervae studium, C.
3 12, 5 ; equo Minervae sacra mentito, C. 4,
6, 13; crassa Minerva, Sat. 2, 2, 2; nihil in-
vita dices faciesve Minerva, Art. poet. 385.
Minos. Jovis arcanis Minos admissus, C.
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
567
1, 28, 9 ; cum de te splendida Minos fecerit
arbitria. C. 4.7,21.
Minlurnae. E. 1, 5, 5.
Mitt lit ius. E. 1, 18,20.
Misenum. Miseno oriuntur echini, Sat. 2,
4,33.
Mitylene. Vide Mytilene.
Molossns. Ep. 6, 5. Molossis canibus,
Sat. 2,6, 114.
Monaeses. C. 3, 6, 9.
Mors; quern Mortis timuit gradum — 1
C. 1, 3, 17. Pallida Mors aequo pulsat pede
cet, C. 1, 4, 13.
Moschus. E. 1, 5, 9.
Mucius (Scaevo/a). E. 2, 2, 89
Mulvius. Sat. 2, 7, 36.
Munatius Plancus (M.) C. 1, 7, totum ;
consule Planco, C. 3, 14, 25.
Munatius. E. 1, 3, 31.
Murena (L. Licinius). C. 2, 10, totum ;
auguris Murenae, C. 3, 19, 11. Murena
praebente domum, Sat. 1,538.
Musa. Imbellis lyrae Musa potens, C. 1,
6, 10; mea Musa, C. 1, 17, 14. Musis ami-
cus, C. 1, 26, 1. Pimplea dulcis ! ib. v. 9.
Liberum et Musas, C. 1, 32, 9 ; severae Mu-
sa tragoediae, C. 2, 1, 9. Musa procax ! ib.
v. 37. ~ Quondam cithara tacentem suscitat
Musam Apollo, C. 2, 10, 19. Musa, C. 2, 12,
13 ; carmina Musarum sacerdos canto, C. 3,
1,3. Quo, Musa. tendis? C 3, 3, 70. Qui
Musas amat impares, C. 3, 19, 13. Caelo
Musa beat, C. 4, 8, 28. Dicenda Musis proe-
lia, C. 4. 9, 21 ; mihi pugnam, Musa, velim
memores! Sat 1,5,53; hec Musae deditus
ulli, Sat. 2, 3, 105. Musa pedestri, Sat. 2, 6,
17 ; auspice Musa, E. 1, 3, 13. Musa rosata
refer ! E. 1, 8, 2. Archilochi Musam, E. 1,
19, 28. Albano Musas in mpnte locutas, E. 2,
1, 27 ; vatem ni Musa dedisset, E. 2, 1, 133.
Musarum dona, E. 2, 1,243; caelatum no-
vem Musis opus, E. 2, 2, 92. Musa dedit
fidibus divos puerosque deorum - - referre,
Art. poet. 83. Die mihi, Musa, virum ! ib.
141. Grais dedit ore rotundo Musa loqui, ib.
324. Musa lyrae sollers. ib. 407.
Musa Antonius. E. L 15, 3.
Mutus. E. 1,6,22.
Mycenae. C. 1, 7, 9.
Mygdonius. Phrygiae Mygdonias opes,
C. 2, 12, 22. Mygdoniis campis, C. 3, 16, 41.
Myrtale. C. 1,' 33, 14.
Myrtous. C. 1, 1, 14.
Mysi. Ep. 17, 10.
Mystes. C. 2, 9, 9.
Mytilene. C. 1, 7. 1 ; E. 1, 11, 17.
N.
Naevius, poi-ta. E. 2, 1 , 53.
Naevius. Sat. 2, 2, 68.
Naiades. C. 3, 25, 14.
Nasica. Sat. 2, 5, 57 ; 65, 67.
Nasidienus Rufus. Nasidieni coena bea-
ti, Sat. 2, 8, 1 . Rufus, ib. v. 58 et 84.
Natta. Sat. 1,6. 124.
Neaera ; argutae Neaerae, C. 3, 14, 21,
Ep. 15. O dolitura mea multum virtute
Neaera! ib. v. 11.
Ntapolis. Ep. 5,43.
Nearchus. C. 3. 20, 6.
Necessitas ; saeva Necessitas, C. 1, 35, 17 ;
aequa lege Necessitas Sortitur insignes et
imos, C. 3, 1 14; dira Necessitas, C. 3,
24,6.
'Neobule. C. 3, 12.
NepTunius. Ep. 9, 7.
Neptunus ; j. 'ttenti maris deo, C. 1, 5, 15.
Neptuno, sacri custode Tarenti, C. 1, 28, 29.
Festo die Neptuni, C. 3, 28, 2 ; cantabimus
Neptunum, ib. v. 10. Parumne Neptuno
super fusum est Latini sanguinis 1 Ep. 7, 3.
Neptunus Hibernus, Ep. 17, 55. Neptunum
procul e terra spectare furentem, E. 1, 11,
10; receptus terra Neptunus, Art. poet.
'Nereides. C. 3. 28, 10.
Nereius. Ep. 17, 8.
Nereus. C. 1, 15.
Nerius. Sat. 2, 3, 64.
Nero. Vide Claudius.
Nerones Augusti paternus in pueros ani-
mus Nerones, C. 4, 4. 28 ; quid debeas, O
Roma Neronibus cet, ib. v. 37.
Ncssus. Ep. 17, 32.
Nestor. Pylium Nestora, C. 1,15, 22 ; ter
aevo functus senex, C. 2, 9, 13. Nestor com-
ponere lites festinat, E. 1, 2, 11.
Nilus ; tumidus Nilus, C. 3, 3, 48 ; fontium
qui celat origines Nilus, C. 4, 14, 46.
Niobeus. C. 4, 6, 1.
Niphates. C. 2, 9, 20.
Nireus • sparsum odoratis humerum ca-
pillis, Qualis aut Nireus fuit aut Ganymedes,
C. 3, 20, 15 ; forma vincas Nirea, Ep. 15, 22.
Noctiluca. C. 4, 6, 38.
Nomentanus ; suades, ut vivam sic ut No-
mentanus? Sat. 1, 1, 102. Nomentanoque
nepoti, Sat. 1, 8, 11. Nomentanumque ne-
potem, Sat. 2, 1, 22, Sat. 2, 3, 175. Nomen-
tanum arripe mecum, ib. 224 ; conviva Na-
sidieni, Sat. 2, 8, 23 et 25 ; sapiens Nomen-
tanus, ib. v. 60.
Noricus. C 1, 16, 9 et Ep. 17, 71.
Nothus. C. 3, 15, 11.
Notus ; rabiem Noti, quo non aribiter
Hadriae Major, C. I, 3, 14 ; albus Notus, C.
1, 7, 16 ; comes Orionis Notus, C. 1, 28, 21.
Notis actum, C. 3, 7, 5. Notus invido flatu
cet, C 4, 5, 9 ; petit Syrtes Noto, Ep. 9. 31.
Ncvendialis. Ep. 17,48.
Novii. Marsyase voltum ferre negat No-
viorum posse minoris, Sat. 1. 6, 121.
Novius. Maenius absentem Novium cum
carperet, Sat. 1,3, 21. Novius collega gradu
post me sedet uno, Sat. 1, 6, 40.
Nox. Dicetur merita Nox quoque naenia,
C. 3, 28, 16. Nox et Diana, Ep. 5, 51.
Numa; quietum Pompili regnum, C. 1,
12, 34. Numa quo devenit et Ancus, E. 1,
6, 27. Saliare Numae carmen, E. 2, 1, 86.
Numantia. C. 2, 12, 1.
Numicius. E. 1,6, 1.
Numidae. C. 3, 11, 47.
Nymphae. Nympharum leves chori, C.
1, 1, 31. Junctae Nymphis Gratiae, C. 1, 4,
6, C. 1, 30, 6. Item, C. 4, 7, 5. Gratia cum
Nymphis— Simplices Nymphae, C. 2, 8, 14.
Nymphas discentes, C. 2, 19, 3. Faune,
Nympharum fugientum amator, C. 3, 18, 1 ;
debitae Nymphis coronae, C. 3, 27, 30.
568
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
O.
Occidens. Ep. 1, 13.
Oceanus. Oceano dissociabili, C. 1, 3,
22. Oceano rubro, C. 1, 35, 32. Cum Sol
Oceano subest. C. 4, 5 40 ; beluosus Ocea-
nus, C. 4, 14, 48. Oceanus circumvagus,
Ep. 16,41.
Octavius. Sat. 1, 10, 82 ; C. 3, 14, 7.
OfeUus. Ofellus rusticus, abnormis sa-
piens, Sat. 2, 2, 2, ib. v. 53, 112, 133.
Olympia; magna coronari Olympia, E. 1,
1, 50.
Olympicus pulvis, C. 1, 1,3.
Olympus ; curru quaties Olympum, C. 1,
12, 58 ; opaco Pelion imposuisse Olympo,
C. 3, 4, 52.
Opimius. Sat. 2, 3, 142.
Oppidius Aulus. Sat. 2, 3, 171.
Oppidius Servius. Servius Oppidius,
Sat. 2. 3, 168.
Ojypidius Tiberius. Sat. 2, 3, 173.
Opuntius. C. 1, 27, 10.
Orbilius. E. 2, 1, 71.
Orbius. E. 2,2,160.
Orcus. Panthoiden iterum Oreo demis-
sum, C. 1, 28. 10. Victima nil miseraniis
Orci, C. 2, 3/24; rapacis Orci, C. 2, 18,
30 ; satelles Orci, ib. v. 34 ; luridum Orcum,
C. 3,4,75; etiam sub Oreo, C. 3, 11, 29;
impudens Orcum moror, C. 3, 27, 50 ; nigro
Oreo, C. 4, 2, 24 ; si quis casus puerum ege-
rit Oreo, Sat. 2, 5, 49 ; metit Orcus grandia
cum parvis, non exorabilis auro, E. 2, 2,
178.
Orestes. Nee ferro ut demens genitricem
occidis Orestes, Sat. 2, 3, 133; male tutae
mentis Orestes, ib. v. 137 ; sit tnstis Orestes,
Art. poet. 124.
Oricum vel Oricus. C. 3, 7, 5.
Oriens. C. 1, 12, 55.
Origo. Sat. 1, 2, 55.
Orion; comes Orionis Notus, C. 1. 28,21
Nee curat Orion leones agitare, C. 2, 13, 39;
integrae tentator Orion Dianae, C. 3, 4, 71 ;
pronus Orion, C. 3, 27, 18 ; tristis Orion, Ep.
10, 10; nautis infestus Orion, Ep. 15, 7.
Ornytus. C. 3, 9, 14.
Orpheus; vocalem Orphea, C. 1, 12, 10.
Threicio Orpheo. C. 1, 24, 13 ; sacer inter-
presque deorum Orpheus. Art. poet. 392.
Oscus. Sat. 1,5, 54.
Osiris. E. 1, 17, 60.
Otho (Z,. Roscius). Ep. 4, 16.
P.
Pacideianus. Sat. 2, 7, 97.
Pacorus. C. 3, 6, 9.
Pactolus. Ep. 15, 20.
Pactumeius. Ep. 17, 50.
Pacuvius. E. 2, 1, 56.
Padus. Ep. 16, 28.
Paetus. Sat. 1, 3, 45.
Palatinus. Palatinas arces, Carm. Sec.
65. Palatinus Apollo, E. 1, 3, 17.
Palinurus ; non me — exstinxit — Sicula
Palinurus unda, C. 3, 4, 28.
Pallas; (Vide Minerva;) ope Palladis,
C. 1, 6, 15 ; intactae Palladis urbem, C. 1, 7,
5 ; proximos occupavit Pallas honores, C. L
12, 20. Jam galeam Pallas et aegida cet, C.
1, 15, 11 ; sonantem Palladis aegida, C. 3, 4,
57. Pallas usto vertit iram ab Ilio in impiam
Aiacis ratem, Ep. 10. 13.
Panaetius. C. i, 29, 14.
Panthoides. C. 1, 28, 10.
Pantilius. Sat. 1, 10, 78.
Pantolabus. Pantolabo scurrae, Sat. 1, 8.
11. Pantolabum scurram, Sat. 2, 1, 22.
Paphus. Venus, regina Paphi ! C. 1, 30,
1 ; quae Paphon iunctis visit oloribus, C. 3,
28, 14.
Parcae. C. 2, 3, 15. Parcae iniquae, C.
2, 6, 9. Parca non mendax, C. 2, 16, 39 ; sic
placitum Parcis, C. 2, 17, 16 ; veraces ceci-
nisse Parcae. Carm. sec. 25 ; certo subtemine
Parcae cet, Ep. 13, 15.
Paris. Pastor cum traheret per freta na-
vibus Helenen, C. 1, 15, 1. Fatalis ince
stusque iudex, C. 3, 3, 19. Lacaenae adul-
terae famosus hospes, ib. y. 26. Paridia
busto, ib. v. 40; arsitadulteri crines Helene,
C. 4, 9, 13. Paridis propter amorem, E. 1,
2, 5. Quid Paris 1 ib. v. 10.
Parius. Pario marmore, C. 1, 19, 16.
Parios iambos, E. 1, 19, 23.
Parmensis. Vide Cassius. E. 1, 4, 3.
Parrhasius. C 4, 8. 6.
Part hi, v. Medi. Persae. Parthos Latio
imminentes, C. 1,12,53; versis animosum
equis Parthum dicero, C. I, 19, 12; perhor-
rescit miles sagittas et celerem fugam Parthi,
catenas Parthus et Italum robur, C. 2, 13, 17.
Parthos feroces, C. 3, 2, 3. Quis Parthum
paveat 1 C. 4, 5, 25 ; signa derepta Partho-
rum superbis postibus, C. 4, 15, 7 ; secun-
dum vota Parthorum, Ep.7, 9; labentisequo
volnera Parthi, Sat. 2, 1, 15; juvenis Parthis
horrendus, Sat. 2, 5, 62 ; templis Parthorum,
E. 1, 18, 56. Invenior Parthis mendacior,
E. 2, 1, 1 12 ; formidatam Parthis te principe
Romam, ib. v. 256.
Patareus. Patareus Apollo, C. 3, 4, 64.
Paullus (L. Aemilius). C. 1, 2, 38.
Pauttus. Sat. 1, 6, 41.
Paullus (Fabius) Maximus. C. 4, 1, 10,
ib. v. 15.
Pausiacus. Sat. 2, 7, 95.
Pax, dea. Oarm. sec. 57.
Pecunia. E. I, 6, 37.
Pedanus. E. 1,4, 2.
Prdiatia. Sat. 1, 8, 39.
Pedius Poplicola (Q.) Vide Poplicola.
Sat. 1, 10, 28 et 85.
Pegasus ; vix illigatum te triformi Pega-
sus expediet Chimaera, C. 1, 27, 24; ales
Pegasus— gravatus Bellerophontem, C. 4,
11,27.
Peleus ; paene datum Pelea Tartaro, C. 3,
7, 17 ; tragicus Telephus et Peleus, pauper
et exsul uterque, Art. poet. 96. Telephe vel
Peleu, ib. v. 104.
Pelides. Pelidae stomachum cedere nes-
cii, C. 1, 6, 6 ; lites inter Peliden et inter At-
riden, E. I, 2, 12.
Pelignus. Pelignis frigoribus, C. 3, 19,
8. PeTigna anus, Up. 17, 60.
Pelios. C. 3, 4, 52.
Pelops ; saevam Pelopis domum, C. 1, 6,
8 Pefopia genitor, C. 1, 28, 7. Pelopis
INDEX OF PEOPEE NAMES.
569
parens, O. 2, 13, 37. Pelopis infidi pater,
Ep. 17, 65.
Penates. Penates iniquos, C. 2, 4, 15;
aversos Penates, C. 3, 23, 19 ; patrios Pena-
tes, C. 3, 27, 49 ; per divos Penates, Sat. 2,
3, 176; per Genium deosque Penates, E. 1,
7, 94.
Penelope; laborantes in uno Penelopen
vitreamque Circen, C. 1, 17.20. Penelopen
difficilem procis, C. 3, 10, 11. Penelopam
tarn frugi tamque pudicam, Sat. 2, 5, 76 et
81 ; spbnsi Peuelopae, E. 1, 2, 28.
Pentheus; tectaque Penthei disiecta, C.
2, 19, 14, Sat. 2, 3, 304. Pentheu, rector
Thebarum ! E. 1, 16, 73.
Pergama. C. 2, 4, 12.
Pergameus. C, 1, 15, 36.
Penllius Cicuta. Cicutae nodosi tabulas,
Sat. 2, 3, 69. Perilli dictantis cet, ib. v, 75 ;
tu ne sequerere Cicutam, ib. v. 175.
Persae ; graves, C. 1,2, 22 et C. 3, 5, 4 ;
pestem in Persas atque Britannos aget, C. I,
21, 15. Persarum vigui rege beatior, C. 3,
9,4; infidi Persae, C. 4, 15,23.
Persicus. C. 1, 38, 1.
Persius; hybrida Persius, Sat. 1. 7. 2:
dives, ib. v. 4, ib. 19 et 22.
Petillius Capitolinus ; mentio si qua de
Capitolini furtis injecta Petilli, Sat. 1, 4, 94 ;
dura causa rei Petilli, Sat. 1, 10, 26.
Petrinum. E. I, 5, 5.
Pettius. Ep. 11, totus.
Phaeax ; ut domum possim Phaeax re-
verti, E. 1, 15, 24.
Phaethon. C. 4,11, 25.
Phalantus. C. 2, 6, 12.
Phidyle. C. 3, 23, 2.
Phihppi. Philippos et celerem fugam,
C. 2, 7, 9. Philippis versa acies retro, C. 3,
4, 26 ; me-dimisere Philippi, E. 2, 2, 49.
Philippus, Macedoniae rex; diffidit ur-
bium portas vir Macedo muneribus, C. 3, 16,
14 : regale nomisma, Philippos, E. 2, 1, 234.
Phowei. Ep. 16, 17.
Phoceus. C. 2. 4, 2.
Phoebus v. Apollo ; metuende certa Phoe-
be sagittal C. 1, 12, 24 ; barbite, decus Phoe-
bi ! C. 1, 32, 13 ; auctore Phoebo, C. 3, 3, 66 :
fidibus citharaque Phoebi, C. 3, 4, 4. Durri
rediens fugat astra Phoebus, C. 3, 21, 24.
Phoebe, qui Xantho lavis amne crinern ! C.
4, 6, 26 ; levis Agyieu, ib. v. 28. Spiritum
Phoebus mihi cet, ib. v. 29. Phoebus me
increpuit lyra, C. 4, 15, 1. Phoebe silvar-
umque potens Diana ! Carm. sec. 1 ; augur
Phoebus, ib. 62. Phoebi laudes, ib. v. 75.
Pholoe. Cyrus in asperam declinat Pho
loen, C. 1, 33, 7 et 9. Pholoe fugax, C. 2, 5,
17 ; si quid Pholoen decet, C. 3, 15, 7.
Phraates ; redditura Cy ri solio Phraatem,
C. 2, 2, 17 ; ius imperiumque Phraates Cae-
earis accepit genibus minor, E. 1, 12.27.
Phryges. C. 1, 15, 34.
Phrygia. C. 2, 12, 22.
Phrygius. Phryeiae sorores, C. 2, 9, 16.
Phrygms lapis, C. 3, 1, 41 ; carmen barba-
rum. Ep. 9, 6.
Phryne. Ep. 14, 16.
Phthius. C. 4, 6, 4.
Phyllis. Phyllidis flavae. C. 2, 4, 14, C. 4,
11, totum ; meorum finis amorum, ib. v. 31.
Picenus. Sat. 2, 3, 272, et Sat. 2, 4, 70.
Pieris. Fieri ! C. 4, 3, 18. Calabrae Pie-
rides, C. 4, 8, 20.
Pierius. Pierio antro, C. 3, 4, 40 ; vir
Pieria pellice saucius, C. 3, 10, 15. Pieriis
modis, Art. poet. 405.
Pimnlea. C. 1,26,9.
Pindaricus. Pindaricae Camenae, C. 4,
9, 6. Pindarici fontis haustus, E. 1, 3, 10.
Pindarus. Pindarum quisquis studet im-
tari cet, C. 4,. 2, 1 ; profundo Pindarus ore,
ib. v. 8. Dircaeum cycnum, ib. v. 25.
Pindus. C. 1, 12, 6.
Pirithous ; amatorem Pirithoum, C. 3, 4,
80; caro Pirithoo, C. 4, 7, 28.
Pisones. Ars poetica tota. Credite, Pi-
sones, ib. v. 6 ; ib. 235. Vos, O Pomp;liua
sanguis ! ib. 292. O major iuvenum ! ib. v.
366.
Pitholeon. Sat. 1, 10, 22.
Placideianus. Vide Pacideianus.
Plancus (L. Munatius). C. 1,7, totum;
consule Planco, C. 3, 14, 28.
Platan; stipare Platona Menandro, Sat.
2, 3, 11 ; doctum Platona, Sat. 2, 4, 3.
Plautinus. Art. poet. 270.
Plautus ; dicitur Plautus ad exemplar Si-
culi properare Epicharmi, E. 2, 1, 58. Ad-
spice, Plautus quo pactopartes tutetur aman-
tis ephebi, E. 2, 1, 171. Quid autem Caeci-
lio Plautoque dabit Romanus cet. 1 Art.
poet. 54.
Pleiades. C. 4, 14, 21.
Plotius Numida. C. 1, 36, 1.
Plotius (Tucca). Plotius et Varius, Sat.
, 5, 40 ; rursusque, Sat. 1, 10, 81.
Pluto. C. 2,14,7.
Plutonius. C. 1, 4, 17.
Poena. C. 3, 2, 32 ; Cfr. C. 4, 5, 24.
Poenus ; superante Poeno, C. 1, 12, 38,
uterque Poenus, C. 2, 2, 11. Poeno sangui-
ne, C. 2, 12, 3 ; navita Bosporum Poenus
perhorrescit, C. 2, 13, 15. Marte Poenos pro-
teret altero, C. 3, 5, 34; impio Poenorum
tumultu, C. 4, 4,47.
Polemon. Sat. 2, 3, 254.
Pollio (C. Asinius). C. 2, 1, totum. Pol-
lio regum facta canit pede ter percusso, Sat.
1, 10, 42. Pollio, te, Messala, ib. v. 85.
Pollux. Pollux arces attigit igneas, C. 3,
3, 9 ; geminus Pollux, C. 3, 29, 64 ; frater
magni Castoris, Ep. 17, 43. Castor gaudet
equis ; ovo prognatus eodem pugnis, Sat. 2,
1, 26 ; cum Castore Pollux, E. 2, 1, 5.
Polyhymnia. C. 1, 1, 33.
Pompeius (Sex). Neptunius dux, Ep.
9, 7.
Pompeius Grosphus. C. 2, 16, totum ;
utere Pompeio Grospho, E. 1, 12, 22.
Pompeius VaWus. C. 2, 7, totum. Pom-
pei, meorum prime sodalium, ib. 5.
Pompilius, v. Numa. C. 1, 12, 34.
Pompilius. Art. poet. 292.
Pomponius. Sat. 1, 4, 52.
Ponticus. C. 1, 14, 11.
Poplicola (M. Valerius Poplicola Messa-
la) Corvinus. Latine cum causas exsudet
Poplicola Corvinus, Sat. 1, 10, 28 ; te, Mea-
sala, tuo cum fratre, ib. v. 85.
Porcius. Sat. 2, 8, 23.
Porcius Cato (M.), v. Cato.
570
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
Porphyrion. C. 3, 4, 54.
Porsena. Ep. 16, 4.
Postumus. C. 2, 14, 1.
Praeneste ; frigidum Praeneste, C. 3, 4,
23. Home rum Praeneste relegi, E. 1, 2, 2.
Praeneslinus. Sat. 1, 7, 28.
Priamides. Sat. 1, 7, 12.
Priamus ; dives Priamus, C. 1, 10, 14 ;
/egnum Priami vetus, C. 1, 15.8 .Priami
domus periura, C. 3, 3, 26. Priami busto,
ib. v. 40; Jaetam Priami choreis aulam, C.
4, 6, 15; rex procidit pervicacis ad pedes
Achillei, Ep. 17, 13 ; populus Priami Priam-
usque, Sat. 2,3, 195. Fortunam Priami can-
tabo, Art. poet. 137.
Priapus ; uvam, qua muneretur te, Pria-
pe ! Ep. 2, 21. Priapus, furum aviumque
maxima formido, Sat.l, 8, 2
Prisms. Sat. 2, 7, 9.
Procne. Art. poet. 187.
Proculeius. C. 2, 2, 5.
Procyon. C. 3, 29, 18.
Proetus. C. 3, 7, 13.
Prometheus; addere principi limo coac-
tus particulam undique desectam, C. 1, 16,
13. Prometheus et Pelopis parens dulci la-
borum decipitur sono, C. 2, 13, 37. Calli-
dum Promethea, C. 2, 18, 35. Prometheus
obligatus aliti, Ep. 17, 67.
Proserpina; saeva Proserpina, C. 1, 28,
20 : furvae regna Proserpinae, C. 2, 13, 21 ;
oro regna per Proserpinae, Ep. 17, 2; me
imperiosa trahit Proserpina, Sat. 2, 5, 110.
Proteus; pecus egitcet.C 1,2,7; scele-
ratus Proteus, Sat. 2, 3, 71. Quo teneam
voltus mutantem Protea nodol E. 1, 1, 90.
Publius. Vide Quintus.
Pudor ; deus, Carm. sec. 57.
Punicus ; signa Punicis affixadelubris, C.
3, 5, 17. Infecit aequor sanguine Punico, C.
3, 6, 34 ; hostis Punico lugubre mutavit sa-
gum, Ep. 9, 27 ; post Punica bella, E. 2, 1, 162.
Pupius. E. 1, 1, 67.
Pusilla; nomen, Sat. 2, 3, 216.
Puteal; adesse ad Puteal, Sat. 2, 6. 35.
Forum Putealque Libonis mandabo siccis, E.
' Pylades. Sat. 2, 3, 139.
Pylius Nestor. C. 1, 15, 22.
Pyrrha. C. 1, 2, 7.
Pyrrha. C. 1, 5, 3.
Pyrrhia. E. 1, 13, 14.
Pyrrhus. C. 3, 6, 35.
Pyrrhus. C. 3, 20, 2.
Pythagoras. C. 1, 28, 10 ; Cfr. ib. v. 13 :
non sordidus auctor naturae verique. Py-
thagorae arcana renati, Ep. 15, 21 ; praecep-
tis, qualia vincant Pythagoran, Sat. 2, 4, 3 ;
faba Pythagorae cognata, Sat. 2, 6, 62.
Pythagoreus. E. 2, 1, 52.
Pythias. Art. poet. 238.
Pythius ; incola Pythius, C. 1, 16, 6 ; qu
Pytnia cantat tibicen, Art. poet, 414.
Q.
Quinctilius Varus. C. 1, 18, totum ; C.
1, 24, totum. Quinctilio si quid recitares
cet, Art. poet. 438.
Quinctius Hirpintts. C. 2, 11, totum;
E. 1, 16, tota.
Quinctius Atta (T7.) E. 2, 1, 79.
Quinqualrus. E. 2, 2, 197.
Quintus. Sat. 2, 5, 32.
Quirinus ; populp Quirini, C 1, 2, 46.
Quirinus Martis equis Acheronta fugit, C. 3,
3, 15. Janum Quirmi, C. 4, 15, 9 ; quae carent
ventis et solibus ossa Quirini, Ep. 16, 13 ;
monuit me Quirinus post mediam noctem
visus, Sat. 1, 10, 32; in colle Quirini, E. 2,
2,68.
Quiris. Quis te redonavit Quiritem cet. 1
C. 2, 7, 3 , amici dona Quiritis, E. 1, 6, 7.
Quirites ; mobilium turba Quiritium, C.
1, 1, 7; bellicosis Quiritibus, C. 3, 3, 57.
Quae cura patrum quaeve Quiritium 7 C. 4,
14,1.
R.
Raetus. Raetis sub Alpibus, C. 4, 4, 17.
Tiberius immanes Raetos pepulit, C. 4, 14,
15. Devota morti pectora liberae, ib. v. 18.
Ramnes. Art. poet. 342.
Regulus. Regiilum - - insigni referam
Camena, C. 1, 12, 37 ; mens provida Reguli,
C. 3, 5, 13.
Remus. Ep. 7, 19.
Rex Rupilius. Vide Rupilius Rex.
Rhenus. Rheni luteum caput, Sat. 1, 10,
37 : flumen Rhenum, Art. poet. 18.
Rhodanus. C. 2, 20, 20.
Rhode. C. 3, 19, 27.
Rhodius. Sat. 1, 10, 22.
Rhodope. C. 3, 25, 12.
Rhodos ; claram Rhodon, C. 1, 7, 1. Rho-
des et Mytilene pulchra, E. 1, 11, 17; ib. 21.
Rhoetus. C. 2, 19, 23 ; C. 3, 4, 55.
Roma ; dum longus inter saeviat Ilion Ro-
mamque pontus, C. 3, 3, 38. Roma ferox,
ib. v. 44. Incolumi Jove et urbe Roma, C.
3, 5, 12. Paene delevit urbem Dacus, C, 3,
6, 14 ; beatae fumum strepitumque Romae,
C. 3, 29, 12. Urbi sollicitus times, ib. v. 26.
Urbis publicum ludum, C. 4, 2, 41. Romae
principis urbium, C. 4, 3, 13. Quid debeas,
O Roma, Neronibus, C. 4,4,37; tutelaprae-
sens dominae Romae ! C. 4, 14, 44. Alme
Sol, possis nihil urbe Roma visere maius !
Carm. 6ec. 11. Roma si vestrum est opus,
ib. 37. Suis et ipsa Roma viribus ruit, Ep.
16, 2; magna Roma, Sat. 1, 5, 1 ; pater me
puerum est ausus Romam portare docen-
dum, Sat. 1, 6, 76. Romae seu fors ita jus-
serit, exsul, Sat. 2, 1, 59. Romae sponsorem
me rapis, Jane, Sat. 2, 6, 23 ; Sat. 2, 7, 13.
Romae rus optas, ib. v. 28. Dum tu decla-
mas Romae, E. 1, 2, 2; regia Roma, E. 1,7,
44 ; cur Romae Tibur amem, E. 1, 8, 12 ; qui
Capua Romam petit, E. 1, 11, 11. Romae
laudetur Samos absens, ib. v. 21 ; (me)
quandocunque trahunt invisa negotia Ro-
mam, E. 1, 14, 17. Jactamus iampridem
omnis te Roma beatum, E. 1, 16, 18. Carus
eris Romae donee te deserat aetas, E. 1, 20,
10. Roma potens, E. 2, 1, 61. Romae dulce
diu fuit mane domo vigilare cet, E. 2, 1, 103 ;
formidatam Parthis te principe Romam, ib.
v. 256. Romae nutriri mihi contigit, E. 2, 2,
INDEX OF PKOPER NAMES.
571
•41 ; me Romaene poemata censes scribere
posse ? ib. v. 65. Prater erat consult! rhe-
tor, ib. v. 87.
Romanus. Delicta maiorem immeritus
lues, Romane ! C. 3, 6, 2. Romana Ilia, C.
3, 9, 8. Romanae fidicen lyrae, C. 4, 3, 23.
Romana pubes, C. 4, 4, 46 ; rem Romanarn,
Carm. sec, 66 ; ut Carthaginis Romanus ar-
ces ureret, Ep. 7, 6 ; acerba fata Romanes
agunt, ib. v. 17. Romanus emancipatus fe-
minae, Ep. 9, 11 ; hic.niger est, hunctu, Ro-
mane, caveto, Sat. 1, 4, 85. Quod mihi pareret
legio Romana tribune, Sat. 1, 6, 48. Romana
militia, Sat. 2, 2, 10. Romana Juventus,
ib v. 52. Romanu* hospes, Sat. 2, 4, 10.
Romano habitu, Sat. 2,7, 54 : ne per vacuum
Romano incurreret hostis, Sat. 2, 1, 37 ;
quodsi me populus Romanus forte roget cet,
E. 1, 1, 70. Romana in ora, E. 1, 3, 9 ; quo
sit Romana loco res, E. I, 12, 25. Romanis
sollemne viris opus, E. 1, 18, 49. Romani
ecriptores, E. 2, 1,29; vacuam Romanis va-
tibus aedem, E. 2,2, 94. Quid Caecilio Plau-
toque dabit Romanus cet, Art. poet. 54.
Romani equites peditesque, ib. 113; data
Romanis venia est indigna poetis, ib. 264.
Nil intentatum nostri liquere poetae, ib. v_
285. Romani pueri longis rationibus assem
discunt in partes centum diducere, ib. 325.
Romulus. Romulum post hos - - memo-
rem cet, C. 1, 12, 33. Rornuli auspiciis, C. 2,
15, 10 ; meritis Romuli, ib. v. 26. Romulus
et Liber pater, E. 2, 1, 5.
Romulus ; optime Romulae custos gentis,
C. 4, 5, 1. Romulae genti, Carm. sec. 47.
Roscius (Q.). E. 2, 1,82.
Roscius. Sat. 2, 6,35.
Roscius Otho (£.). Ep. 4, 16.
Roscius. Roscia lex, E. 1, 2, 62.
Rostra. Sat. 2, 6, 50.
Rubi. Sat. 1, 5, 94.
Rufa; nomen. Sat. 2, 3, 216.
RufiUus. Sat. 1, 2, 27, et Sat. 1, 4, 92.
Rufus Nasidienus. Vide Nasidienus
Rufus. (Sat. 2, 8, 58.)
Rupilius Rex (P.). Sat. 1, 7, 1.
Ruso. Sat. 1,3,86.
Rutuba. Sat. 2, 7 96.
S.
Sabaea. C. 1, 29, 3.
Sabbata. Sat. 1, 9, 69.
Sabellus. Sabellis ligonibus, C. 3, 6, 38
Sabella carmina, Ep. 17, 28. Sabella anus
Sat. 1, 9, 29 ; pulsis Sabellis, Sat. 2, 1, 36 ; re
nuit negitatque Sabellus, E. 1, 16, 49.
Sabinus. Sabina diota, C. 1, 9, 7. Vil<
Sabinum, C. 1, 20, 1 ; silva in Sabina, C. 1
22, 9. Satis beatus unicis Sabinis, C. 2, 18
14 ; valle Sabina, C. 3, 1, 47 ; ardfios Sabinos
C. 3, 4, 22. Sabina uxor, Ep. 2, 41 ; accede
opera agro ribna Sabino, Sat. 2, 7, 118; cae
lum Sabinum, E. 1, 7,77; foedera regum
cum rigidis aequata Sabinis E. 2, 1,25.
Sabinus. E. 1, 5, 27.
Sacra Via. Sacram metiente te viam, Ep
4, 7. Intactus aut Britannus ut descendere
Sacra catenatus via, Ep. 7, 8. Ibam fort
via sacra, Sat. 1, 9, 1.
Sagana. Sagana spargens Avernales
quas, Ep. 5, 25. Camdiam cum Sagana
najore, Sat. 1, 8, 25. Saganae caliendrum
xcidit, ib. y. 48.
Salaminius, Teucer, C. 1, 15, 23.
Salamis. Teucer Salamma cum fugeret,
). 1, 7, 21 ; ambiguam Salamina, ib. v. 29.
Salernum. E. 1, 15, 1.
Saliaris. Saliaribus dapibus, C. 1, 37, 2.
ialiare Numae carmen, E. 2, 1, 86.
Salius ; morem in Salium, C. 1,36,12; in
norem Salium, C. 4, 1, 28.
Salustius Crispus (C.). C. 2, 2, totum ;
3at. 1, 2, 48.
Samius. Ep. 14, 9.
Samnites. E. 2, 2, 98.
Samos ; concinna Samoa, E. 1, 11, 2; lau-
etur Romae, ib. y. 21.
Sappho. Aeoliis fidibus querentem S&>
iho puellis de popularibus, C. 2, 13, 25;
nascula Sappho. E. 1, 19, 28.
Sardinia. C. 1,31,4.
Sardis. E.I, 11, 2.
Sardus. Sardus Tigellius, Sat. 1, 3, 3.
Sardo cum melle papaver, Art. poet. 375.
Sarmentus. Sat, 1, 5, 52.
Satureianus. Sa.t 1, 6, 59.
Saturnalia. Sat. 2, 3, 5.
Saturnius. E. 2, 1, 158.
Saturnus ; orte Saturno, C. 1, 12, 50; ful-
gens domus Saturni veteris, C. 2, 12, 9 ; im-
3io Saturno, C. 2, 17, 23.
Satyri. Nympharumque leves cum Sa-
yris chori, C. 1, 1, 31 ; aures capripedum
Jatyrorum acutas, C. 2, 19, 4 ; adscripsit Li-
>er Satyris Faunisque poetas, E. 1, 19, 4 \
qui Satyrum movetur, E. 2, 2, 125; qui
agrestes Satyros nudavit, Art. poet. 221 ;
dicaces Satyros, ib. v. 226. Tragoedia inte-
rerit Satyris paullum pudibunda protervis,
b. v. 233. Satyrorum scriptor, ib. v. 236.
Scaeva. Sat. 2, 1 , 53.
Scaeva. E. 1, 17, tola.
Scamander. Ep. 13, 13.
Scaurus. Regulum et Scauros, C. 1, 12,
37 ; (ilium balbutit Scaurum pravis fultum
male talis, Sat. 1,3,48.)
Scetanius. Sat. 1. 4, 112.
Scipio Africanus Maior. C. 4, 8, 18.
Scipio Africanus Minor. Africanum, cui
super Carthaginem Virtus sepulchrum con-
didit, Ep. 9, 25. Scipiadam ut sapiens Lu-
cilius, Sat, 2, 1, 17 ; ib. v. 66. Virtus Sci-
piadae, ib. v. 72.
Scopas. C. 4, 8, 6.
Scorpios. C. 2, 17, 17.
Scylla. Art. poet. 145.
Scythae. Venus me non patitur Scythas
dicere, C. 1, 10, 10 ; profugi Scythae, C. 1, 35,
9, et C. 4, 14, 42. Scythes Hadria divisus ob-
iecto, C. 2, 11, 1. Jam Scythae laxo medi-
tantur arcu cedere campis, C. 3, 8, 23 ; cam-
pestres Scythae, C. 3, 24, 9 ; gelidum Scythen,
C. 4, 5, 25. Cythae superbi nuper, Carm.
sec. 55.
Scythicus. C. 3. 4, 36.
Scetanius. Vide Scetanius.
Semele. C. 1, 19, 2.
Semeleus. Thyoneus, C. 1, 17, 22.
September. E. 1,16,16.
Septicius. E. 1, 5, 26.
572
INDEX OF PEOPER NAMES,
Septimius. Septimi, Gades aditure nie-
cum, C. 2, 6, 1. Septimius, Claudi, nimirum
intelligit unus, - - Quanti me facias, E. 1, 9, 1.
Seres; subjectos Orientis orae Seras, C.
1, 12, 56; quid Seres parent, C. 3, 29, 27.
Seres infidive Persae, C. 4, 15, 23.
Serious. C. 1, 29, 9.
Servilius Balatro. Sat. 2, 8, 21-33-40-
83.
Servius (Sulpicius). Sat. 1, 10, 86.
Sestius (£.). C. 1, 4, 14.
Sestus. Vide Abydus.
Sextilis. Sextilem totum mendax desi-
deror, E. 1,7,2; E. 1, 11,19.
Sibyllinus. Sibyllini versus. Carm. sec. 5.
Sicanus. Ep. 17. 32.
Sicilia. Sat. 2, 6, 55.
Siculus. Siculum mare Poeno purpureum
sanguine, C. 2, 12, 2. Siculae vaccae, C. 2,
16, 33. Siculae dapes, C. 3, 1, 18. Sicula
Palinurus unda, C. 3, 4, 28. Siculas undas,
C. 4, 4, 44. Siculi tyranni, E. 1, 2, 58. Fruc-
tibus Agrippae Siculis, E. 1, 12. 1. Siculi
Epicharmi, E. 2, 1, 58. Siculi poetae, Art.
poet. 463.
Sidonius. Sidonii nautae, Ep. 16, 59.
Sidonio ostro, E. 1, 10, 26.
Silenus. Art, poet. 239.
Silvanus ; horridi dumeta Silvani, C. 3,
29, 23 ; pater Silvane, tutor finium ! Ep. 2,
22 ; agricolae prisci Silvanum lacte piabant,
E. 2, 1, 143.
Simois. Ep. 13, 14.
Simon. Art. poet. 238.
Sinuessa. Sat. 1, 5, 40.
Sinuessanus. Ep. 1, 5, 5.
Siren ; improba Siren, desidia, Sat. 2, 3,
14. Sirenum voces nosti, E. 1, 2, 22.
Si senna. Sat. 1, 7,- 8.
Sisyphus; damnatusque longi Sisyphus
Aeolides laboris, C. 2, 14, 20 ; optat supre-
mo collocare Sisyphus in monte saxum, Ep.
17, 68 ; vafer ille Sisyphus, Sat. 2, 3, 21.
Sisyphus. Sat. 1, 3, 47.
Sithonii. Sithoniis non leyis Euius, C. 1,
18, 9. Memphin carentem Sithonia nive, C.
3,26,10.
Smyrna. E. 1, 11, 13.
Socraticus. Socraticam et domum, C. 1.
29, 14. Socraticis madet sermonibus Messa-
la, C. 3, 21, 9. Socraticae chartae, Art.
poet. 310.
Sol; rapidum Solem, C. 2, 9, 12. O Sol
pulcher! C. 4,2,40; cum Sol Oceano sub
est, C 4,5, 40. Alme Sol ! Carm. sec. 9.
Sophocles. E. 2, 1, 163.-
Soracte. C. 1, 9. 2.
Sosii ; liber, in proptes Sociorum pumice
mundus, E. 1, 20, 2; hie meVet aera liber
Sosiis, Art. poet. 345.
Spartacus. Spartacum vagantem, C. 3,
14, 19. Spartacus acer, Ep. 16. 5.
Spes. C. 1,35.21.
Staberius. Heredes Staberi summam in-
cidere sepulcro, Sat. 2, 3, 84. Staberi pru-
dentem animum, ib. v. 89.
Stertinius. Si quid Stertinius veri crepat,
Sat. 2, 3, 33. Stertinius, sapientum octavus,
ib. v.296.
Stertinius. E. 1, 12, 20.
Stesichorus. C. 4, 9, 8.
Sthenelus ; sciens pugnae, C. 1, 15, 24 ;
non pugnavit Sthenelus solus dicenda Musia
proelia, C. 4,-9,20.
Stoicus; libelli Stoici, Ep. 8, 15. Cur,
Stoicel Sat. 2, 3, 160. Stoice, ib. v. 300.
Siygius. Nee Stygia cohibebor unda, C.
2, 20, 8. Stygiis fluctibus, C. 4, 8, 25.
Styx. C. 1, 34, 10.
Suadela. E. 1, 6, 38.
Suburranus. Ep. 5, 58.
Sugambri ; feroces Sugambros, C. 4, 2,
36 ; caede gaudentes Sugambri, C. 4, 14, 51.
Sulcius ; acer. Sat. 1, 8, 65.
Sulla. Sat. 1,2, 64.
Sulpicius Servius. Sat. 1, 10, 86.
Sulpicius. C. 4, 12, 18. '
Surrentinus. Sat. 2, 4, 55.
Surrentum. E. 1, 17, 52.
Sybaris. C. 1, 8, 2.
Sygambri. Vide Sugambri.
Syrius. C. 2, 7, 8.
Syrtes. Syrtes aestuosas, C. 1, 22, 5 ; bar-
baras Syrtes, C • 2, 6, 3. Syrtes Gaetulas, C.
2, 20, 15 ; exercitatas Syrtes Noto, Ep. 9, 31.
Syrus. Sat. 1, 6, 38.
Syrus. Sat. 2, 6,45.
Syrus. C. 1, 31, 12.
T.
Taenarus. C. 1, 34, 10.
Tanais ; extremum Tnnain, C. 3, 10, 1.
Tanais decors, C. 3, 29, 28. Tanain prope
flumen orti, C. 4, 5, 24.
Tanais. Sat. 1, 1, 105.
Tantarus ; superbum Tantalum atque
Tantali genus, C. 2, 18, 37 ; egens benignae
Tantnlus semper dapis, Ep. 17, 66. Tanta-
lus a labris sitiens fugientia captat fluroina,
Sat. 1, 1, 68.
Tarentinus. E. 2. 1, 207.
Tarentum. Neptimo sacri custode Ta-
renti, C. 1, 28, 29. Lacedaemonium Taren-
tum, C. 3, 5, 56 ; usque Tarentum, Sat. 1, 6,
105 ; molle Tarentum, Sat. 2, 4, 34 ; imbelle
Tarentum, E. 1, 7, 45. Dicas adductum pro-
pius frondere Tarentum, E. 1, 16, 11.
Tarpa (Sp. Maecius). Quae neque in
aede sonent certantia iudice Tarpa, Sat. 1,
10, 38. Si quid tarnen olim scripseris, in
Maeci descendat judicis aures, Art. poet. 387
Tarquinius ; superbos Tarquini fasces,
C. 1, 12, 35. Tarquinius regno pulsus fugk
Sat. 1,6, 13.
Tartara. C. 1, 28, 10.
Tartarus. C. 3, 7, 17. '
Taurus (T. Statilius). E. 1, 5, 4.
Teanum. E. 1, 1, 86.
Tecmessa. C. 2, 4,6.
Texus ; fide Tela, C. 1, 17, 18. Anacreon
ta Teium, Ep. 14, 10.
Telegonus. C. 3, 29, 8.
Telemachus. E. 1, 7, 40.
Telephus. Movit nepotem Telephus Ne-
reium, Ep. 17, 8 ; tragicus Telephus et Pe-
leus, pauper et exul uterque, Art. poet. 96.
Telephe et Peleu ! ib. v. 104.
Telephus. Telephi cervicem roseam, C.
, 13, 1 . Puro te similem, Telephe, Vespe-
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
5T3
BO ! C. 3, 19, 26. Telephum, quern tu petis
cet. C. 4, 11, 21.
Tellus ; domitos Herculea manu Telluris
juvenes, C. 2, 12, 7. Fertilis frugum peco-
risque Tellus, Carm. sec. 29 ; agricolae pris-
ci Tellurem porco piabant, E. 2, 1, 143.
Tempe. Thessala Tempe, C. 1,7, 4. Vos
Ternpe totidem tollite laudibus, C. 1, 21, 9
Zephyris agitata Tempe, C. 3, 1, 24.
Tempestates. Ep. 10, 24.
Terentius. Terenti fabula, Sat. 1, 2, 20.
Dialogus ex Eunucho expressus, .Sat. 2, 3,
262. Dicitur vincere Caecilius gravitate,
Terentius arte, E. 2, 1, 59.
Teridates. Vide Tiridates.
Terminalia. Ep. 2, 59.
Terra. C. 3, 4, 73.
Teucer. Teucer Salamina patremque cum
fugeret, C. 1, 7, 21 ; nil desperandum Teu-
cro duce et auspice Teucro; ib. v. 27. Sala-
minius Teucer, C. 1, 15, 24 ; non Teucrum
violavit Ajax, Sat. 2, 3, 204.
Teucrus. C. 4, 6, 12.
Thalia. C. 4, 6, 25.
Thaliarchus. C. 1, 9, 8.
Thebae. Baccho Thebas insignes, C. 1,7,.
3. Echioniae Thebae, C. 4, 4, 64 ; Sat. 2, 5,
84. Pentheu, rector Thebarum! E. 1, 16,
74 ; poeta, qui modo me Thebis, modo ponit
Athenis, E. 2, 1, 213. Thebis nutritus, an
Argis, Art. poet. 118.
Thebanus. Thebanae Semeles, C. 1, 19,
2; fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos,
E. I, 3, 13. Amphion, Thebanae conditor
arcis, Art. poet 394.
Theoninus. E. 1, 18, 82.
Theseus. C. 4, 7, 27.
Thespis. Sophocles et Thespis et Aes-
chylus, E. 2, 1, 163. Ignotum tragicae genus
invenisse Camenae dicitur et plaustris vex-
isse poemata Thespis, Art. poet. 276.
Thessaltis. Thessala Tempe, C. 1,7, 4.
Thessalos isrnes, C. 1, 10, 15. Thessahs ve-
nenis, C. 1, 27, 21. Thessalo victore, C. 2, 4,
10 ; voce Thessala, Ept 5, 45 ; portenta
Thessala rides 1 E. 2, 2, 209.
Thetis ; marinae filium Thetidis, C. 1, 8,
14. Thetidis marinae, C. 4, 6, 6 ; dea natus
Thetide, Ep. 13, 12 ; mater caerula, ib. v. 16.
Thraca. Thracane vos moraturl E. 1,3,
3 ; ut nee frigidior Thracam nee purior am-
biat Hebrus, E. 1, 16, 13.
Thrace ; bello furiosa Thrace, C. 2, 16, 5 ;
nive candidam Thracen, C. 3, 25, 11.
Thraces ; scyphis pugnare Thracum est,
C. 1, 27, 2. Thracis Lycuigi, C. 2, 19, 16 ;
impia Thracum pectora, Ep. 5, 14.
Thracius. Thracio vento, C. 1, 25, 11 ;
animae Thraciae, C. 4, 12, 2.
Threicius. Threicio Orpheo, C. 1,24, 13.
Threicia amystide, C. 1, 36, 14. Threicio
Aquilone, Ep. 13, 3.
Thressa. C. 3, 9, 9.
Threx. Threx Gallina, Sat. 2, 6, 45 ; ad
imum Threx erit, E. I, 18, 36.
Thurarius Vicus. E. 2, 1, 269.
Thurinus. Thurini Ornyti, C. 3, 9, 14.
Viscus Thurinus, Sat. 2, 8, 20.
Thyestes. Irae Thyesten exitio gravi
stravere, C. 1, 16, 17 ; coena Thyestae, Art.
poet. 91.
Thyesteus. Ep. 5,86.
Thyias ,; pervicaces Thyiadas, C. 2, 19, 9 ;
pulso Thyias concita tympano, C. 3, 15, 10.
Tliynus. C. 3, 7, 3.
Thyoneus. C. 1, 17, 23.
Tiberinus. Tiberinis in undis, C. 3, 12,
7 ; lupus Tiberinus, Sat. 2, 3, 31. Tiberino
flumine, E. 1, 11,4.
Tiberis; flayus, C. 1,2,13. Iliae coniux,
ib. v. 17 ; uxorius amnis, ib. v. 19 ; flavum
Tiberim, C I, 8, 8. Tiberim reverti, C. 1,
29, 12; flaws Tiberis? C. 2, 3, 18. Trans
Tiberim prope Caesaris hortos. Sat. 1, 9, 18.
Ter uncti transnanto Tiberim cet, Sat. 2, 1,
8 ; puer nudus in Tiberi stabit, Sat. 2, 3, 292,
E. 1, 11, 19.
Tiberius Claudius Nero. Vide etiam
Nero; immanes Raetos pepulit, ib. y. 15.
Claudius, ib. v. 29. Claudius Augusti pri-
vignus, E. 1, 3, 2.
Tiberius. Sat. 2, 3, 173.
Tibulius Albius, Albi, C. 1, 33. Ejus
miserabiles elegi, ib. v. 2. Albi, nostrorum
sermonum candide judex, E. 1, 4, 1. (Vide
totam Epistolam.)
Tibur ; densa Tiburis umbra tui, C. 1, 7,
21 ; mite solum Tiburis, C. 1, 18, 2. Tibur
Argeo pesitum colono, C. 2,6, 5. Tibur su-
pinum, C. 3, 4, 23 ; udum Tibur, C. 3, 29,6 ;
uvidi Tiburis ripas, C. 4,2, 31. Tibur fertile,
C. 4, 3, 10; vacuum Tibur, E. 1, 7, 45; cur
amem Tibure Romam, E. 1, 8, 12; puerum
natum Tibure, E. 2, 2, 3
Tiburnus. C. 1,7, 13.
Tiburs. Tiburte via, Sat. 1, 6, 108. Pi-
cenis cedent pomis Tiburtia, Sat. 2, 4, 70.
Tigellius (M.); cantoris morte Tigelli,
Sat. 1, 2. 3. Sard us habebat ille Tigellius
hoc, Sat.' 1, 3. 3
Tigellius Hermogenes. Sat. 1, 3, 129, Sat.
1, 4, 72. Invideat quod et Hermogenes, ego
canto, Sat. 1, 9, 25; comoediac priscae viros
pulcher Hermogenes nunquam legit, Sat. 1,
10, 18. Fannius Hermogenis.conviva Tigel-
li, ib. v. 80; te, Tigelli, discipularum inter
iubeo plorare cathedras, ib. v. 90.
Tigris. C 4, 14, 46.
TUlius (Cimber) ; quo tibi, Tilli, sumere
depositum clavum 1 Sat. 1, 6, 24. Tilli, prae-
torem quinque sequuntur te pueri, ib. 107.
Timagenes. E. 1, 19, 15.
Timor. C. 3, 1, 37.
Tiresias. Hoc quoque, Tiresia, cet, Sat.
2, 5, 1 ; nulli quidquam mentite, ib. v. 5, ib.
v. 60.
Tiridates. C. 1, 26, 5.
Tisiphone. Sat. 1, 8, 34.
Titanes. C, 3, 4, 43.
Tithonus; remotus in auras, C. 1,28,8.
Longa Tithonum minuit senectus, C. 2, 16,
Titius. E. 1,3,9-10.
Tityos. Plutona, qui Geryonen Tityon-
que tnsti compescit unda, C. 2, 14, 8 ; incon-
tinentis Tityi lecur, C. 3, 4, 76. Tityos voltu
risit invito, C. 3, 11, 21. Tityos raptor, C.
4,6,2.
Torquatus (vel L. Manlius Torquatus.)
C. 4, 7, totum. Idem fortasse : Supremo te
sole domi, Torquate, manebo, E. 1, 5, 3.
Torquatus (L. Manlius). Ep. 13, 5.
574
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
Trausius. Sat. 2, 2, 99.
Trebatius Testa (C.) Trebati, quid fa-
ciam, praescribe! Sat. 2, 1, 4; docte Tre-
bati ! ib. v. 78.
Trebonius. Sat. 1, 4, 114.
Triquetrus. Sat. 2, 6, 55.
Triumphus ; io Triumphe ! C. 4, 2, 49;
ioTriumphe! Ep. 9, 2let23.
Trivicum. Sat. 1, 5, 79.
Troes. C. 4, 6, 15.
Troja v. //ton ; sub lacrimosa Trojae fune-
ra, C. 1, 8, 14 ; iniqua Trojae castra, C. 1, 10,
15; avitae Trojae, C.3,3,60. Trojae renas-
censalite lugubri fortuna, ib. v. 61. Trojae al-
tae, C. 4, 6, 3. Trojamque et Anchisen, C.
4, 15, 31 ; ardentem Trojam, Carm. sec. 41 ;
classem deducere Trqja, Sat. 2,3, 191. Haud
ita Trojae me gressi, Sat. 2, 5, 18 ; domito
Trojae Ulixes, E. 1,2, 19 : captae post tern
pora Trojae, Art. poet. 141.
Tro janus. Trojana tempera, C. 1, 28, 11
Trojani belli scriptorem, E. 1, 2, 1 ; bellum
Trojamim, Art. poet. 147.
Troicus ; pulvere Troico, C. 1, 6, 14
Trojca sacerdos, C. 3, 3, 32.
Troilus. C. 2, 9, 16.
Tullius (Servius). Sat. 1, 6, 9.
Tullus (Hostilius-). C. 4, 7, 15.
Tuttus (L. Volcatius). C. 3, 8, 12.
Turbo. Sat. 2, 3. 310.
Turius. Sat. 2, 1, 49.
Tusculum. Ep. 1, 29.
Tusctis. Tusco alveo, C. 3, 7, 28. Tus-
cis aequoribus, C. 4, 4, 54 ; amnis ostia sub
Tusci, Sat. 2, 2, 33. Tusci turba impia vici,
Sat. 2, 3, 228 ; mare Tuscum, E. 2, 1, 202.
Tydides ; ope Palladia Tydiden superis
parem, C. 1, 6, 16; atrox Tydides melior
patre, C. 1, 15, 28.
Tyndaridae. Clarum Tyndaridae sidus,
C. 4, 8, 31 ; fortissima Tyndaridarum, Sat,
' Tyndaris. C. 1, 16, 1, Cfr. v. 10.
Typhoeus. C. 3, 4, 53.
Tyrius. Tyriae merces, C. 3, 29, 60 ; mu-
ricibus Tyriis, Ep. 12, 21. Tyriaa vestes,
Sat. 2, 4, 84. Tyrios mirare colores ! E. 1,
6, 18.
Tyrrhenus; mare Tyrrhenum, C. 1, 11,
6. Tyrrhenus parens Lyces, C. 3, 10, 12.
Tyrrhenum omne, C. 3, 24, 4. Tyrrhena
regum progenies, C. 3, 29, 1. Tyrrhenum
per aequor, C. 4, 15, 3. Tyrrhena sigilla, E.
2,2.180.
Tyrtaeus. Art. poet. 402.
U.
Ulixes; duplicis Ulixei, C. 1,6, 7. Laer-
tiaden, C. 1, 15, 20 ; laboriosa cohors Ulixei,
Ep. 16, 60 ; laboriosi remiges Ulixei, Ep. 17,
16; inclitum Ulixen, Sat."2, 3, 197. Ajax
non violavit Ulixen, ib. v. 204 ; dolosus, Sat.
2, 5, 3. O Laertiade ! ib. v. 59. Quartae
esto partis Ulixes heres, ib. v. 100 ; utile ex-
emplar, Ulixem, E. 1,2,18; domitor Troiae,
ib. v. 19; remigium vitiosum Ithacensis
Ulixi, E. 1, 6, 63 ; patientis Ulixi. E. 1, 7, 40.
Vlubrae. E 1, 11, 30.
Umber. Sat. 2, 4, 40.
Umbrenus. Sat. 2, 2, 133.
Ummidius. Sat. 1, 1, 95.
Ustica. C. 1, 17, 11.
Utica. E. 1, 20, 13.
V.
Vacuna. E. 1, 10, 49.
Vala Numonius. E. 1, 15, tola.
Valerius Laevinus. Vide Laevinus. (Sat.
1, 6, 12.)
Valerius Messala. Vide Messcda.
Valgius Rufus. Amice Valgi ! C. 2, 9,
5. Inter Horatii intimos amicos memoratur.
Sat. 1, 10, 82.
Varia. E. 1, 14, c,.
Varius (Z,.) Scriberis Vario fortis— Mae-
onii carminis alite, C. 1, 6, 1. Varius Vir-
giliusque, Sat. 1, 5, 40, ib. v. 93. Virgilius,
post hunc Varius, dixere quid essem, Sat. 1,
6, 55; pluris amicum non V
Sat. 1, 9, 23 ; forte epos acer ut nemo Varius
ducit, Sat. 1, 10, 44. Plotius et Varius, ib.
81 ; con viva Nasidieni, Sat. 2, 8, 21. Varius
mappa compescere risum vix poterat, ib. v.
63 ; dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque poe'tae.
E. 2, 1,.247. Virgilio Verioque, Art. poet.
'Varro Atacinus (P.) Sat. 1, 10, 46.
Varus. C. 1, 18, 1. Fortasse idem cum
Quinctilio Varo, C. 1, 24. Ergo Quinctilium
perpetuus sopor urget !
Varus Pompeius. C. 2,7, totum.
Varus. Ep. 5, 73.
Vaticanus. C. 1, 20, 7.
Veia. Ep. 5, 29.
Vejanius. E. 1, 1, 4.
Veiens. E. 2,2,167.
Veientanus. Sat. 2, 3, 143.
Velabrum. Sat. 2, 3, 229.
Velia. E. 1, 15, 1.
Velina tribus, E. 1, 6, 52.
Venafranus. Venafranos agros, C. 3, 5,
5. Venafranae baca olivae, Sat. 2, 4, 69.
Venafrum; viridi Venafro, C, 2, 6, 16;
leo, quod prima Venafri pressit cella, Sat.
, 8, 45.
Venus. Vide Cytherea. Sive tu mavis,
Srycina ridens, C. 1, 2, 33. Diva potens Cy-
)ri, C. 1,3, 1 ; iam Cytherea choros ducit
Venus, C. 1, 4, 5 ; oscula, quae Venus qu"
parte sui nectaris imbuit, C. 1, 13, 15. Vcuc-
ris praesidio ferox, C. 1, 15, 13; decens Ve-
nus, C. 1, 18. 6 ; in me tota ruens Venus Cy-
>rum deseriiit, ib. v. 9. Quae te cunque
lomat Venus, C. 1, 27, 14. Venus, regma
Cnidi Paphique. C. 1, 30, 1. Musaa Vene-
emque, C. 1, 32, 9. Veneri placet, impares
formas sub iuga aenea mittere, C. 1, 33, 10;
me melior cum peteret Venus, ib. v. 13.
Quern Venus arbitrum dicet bibendi ? C. 2,
, 25. Ridet hoc Venus ipsa, C. 2, 8, 13.
Quid, si prisca redit Venus 1 C. 3, 9, 17. In-
ratam Veneri pone superbiam, C. 3, 10, 9 ;
umta
ene-
m favet Venus, C. 3, 11, 50. Si non Acri-
fr
u
sium Jupiter et Venus risissent, C. 3,16,6.
Veneris sodali craterae, C. 3, 18, 6 ; si laeta
aderit, Venus, C. 3, 21, 21. Marinae Veue-
ris, C. 3, 26, 5 ; quae beatam diva lenes Cy-
INDEX OF PKOPER NAMES.
575
pron, ib. v. 9 ; perfidum ridens Venus, C. 3,
27, 67; intermissa Venus diu rursus bella
moves ] C. 4, 1, 1. Veneris gratae, C. 4, 6,
21. Veneris muneribus potens, C. 4, 10, 1 ;
mensem Veneris marinae Aprilem. C. 4, 11,
15 ; almae progeniem Veneris canemus, C.
4, 15, '32. Clarus Anchisae Venerisque san-
guis, Carm. sec. 50 Venerem incertam,
Sat. 1, 3. 109. Suadela Venusque, E. 1, 6,
38; damnosa Venus, E. 1, 18, 21.
Venusinus. Venusinae silvae, C. 1, 28,
26. Venusinus arat finem sub utrumque co-
lonus, Sat. 2. 1, 35.
Ver. C. 4. 12, 1.
Veritas. C. 1,24,7.
Vertumnus. Priscus Vertumnis, quot-
quot sunt, natus iniquis, Sat. 2, 7, 14. Ver-
tumnum lanurnque, E. 1, 20, 1.
Vesper. Vespero surgente, C. 2, 9, 10;
puero te similem, Telephe, Vespero ! C. 3,
19, 26.
Vesta; templaque Vestae, C. 1, % 16;
minus audientem carmina Vestam, ib. v. 28;
aeternae Vestae, C. 3, 5, 11 ; ventum erat aa
Vestae, Sat. 1, 9,30; intra penetralia Vestae,
E. 2, 2. 144.
Vibidius. Sat. 2, 8, 22-33-40-80.
Villius Sat. 1, 2, 64.
Vindelici ; videre bella Drusum gerentem
Vindelici, C. 4, 4, 18 ; legis expertes Latinae
Vindelici, C. 4, 14, 8.
Vinnius Asella. E. 1, 13, tola.
Vipsanius Agrippa v. Agrippa.
Virgilius Maro ; animae dimiclium meae,
C. 1, 3, 6-8. Virgili ! C. 1, 24, 10. Varius
Virgiliusque, Sat. 1, 5, 40 (cfr. ib. v. 48) ; op-
timus Virgilius, Sat. 1, 6, 55 ; molle atque
facetum Virgilio annuerunt gaudentes rure
Camenae. Sat. 1, 10,45. Maecenas Virgilius-
que, ib. v. 81 ; dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque
poeta, E. 2, 1, 247. Virgilio Varioque, Art.
poet. 55.
Virgilius. C. 4, 12, totum ; juvenum no-
bilium cliens, ib. v. 15.
Virtus. Phraaten — numero beatorum ex-
imit Virtus, C. 2, 2, 19. Virtus repulsae
nescia sordidae, C. 3, 2, 17 ; neglecta Virtus,
Carm. sec. 58; super Carthaginem Virtus
sepulchrum condidit Africano, Ep. 9, 25.
Viscus ( Vibius) ; non Viscum pluris ami-
cum facies, Sat. 1, 9, 22; haec utinam Vis-
corum laudet uterque ! Sat. 1, 10, 83.
Viscus Thurinus. Sat. 2, 8, 20.
Visellius. Sat. 1, 1, 105.
Volanerius. Sat. 2, 7, 15.
Volcanus ; graves Cyclopum Volcanus ar-
dens urit officinas, C. I, 4, 8; avidus Volca-
nus, C. 3, 4, 59 ; pro igni, Sat. 1, 5, 74.
Volteius Mena. E. 1, 7, 55, ib. 64, et 91.
Voltur. C. 3.4,8.
Voranus. Sat. 1, 8, 39
XetZ.
Xanthias Phoceus. C. 2, 4, totum.
Xanthus. C. 4, 6, 26.
Zephyrus. Zephyris agitata Tempe, C.
3, 1, 24. Frigora mitescunt Zephyris, C. 4,
7, 9 ; te cum Zephyris reviset, E. IJ7, 13.
Zethus. E. 1, 18, 42.
THE END.
A MANUAL
r GRECIAN AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES.
BY DR. E. F. BOJESEN,
Professor of the Greek Language and Literature in the University of Sorcx
Translated from the German.
EDITED, WITH NOTES AND A COMPLETE SERIES OF QUESTIONS, BY TH1
REV. THOMAS K. ARNOLD, M. A.
REVISED WITH ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
One neat volume, 12mo. Price $1.
The present Manual of Greek and Roman Antiquities is far superior to any thing on tb«
«ame topics as yet offered to the American public A principal Review of Germany says :—
Small a» \e compass of it is, we may confidently aifirm that it is a great improvement on all
preceding worus of the kind. We no longer meet with the wretched old method, in which suY
jects essentially distinct are herded together, and connected subjects disconnected, but have a
simple, systematic arrangement, by which the reader easily receives a clear representation jt
Roman life. We *» longer stumble against countless errors in detail, which though long ago
assailed and extirpated by Niebuhrand others, have found their last place of refuge in our Ma-
nuals. The recent investigations of philologists and jurists have been extensively, but carefullj
and circumspectly used. The conciseness and precision which the author has every where
prescribed to himself, prevents the superficial observer from perceiving the essential superiority
of the book to its predecessors, but whoever subjects it to a careful examination will discover
this on every page."
The Editor says : — " I fully believe that the pupil will receive from these little works a
correct and tolerably complete picture of Grecian and Roman life; what I may call the POLI-
TICAL portions — the account of the national constitutions and their effects — appear to me to be
of great value ; and the very moderate extent of each volume admits of its being thoroughly
mastered — of it? being GOT UP and RETAINED."
" A work long need 3d in our schools and colleges. The manuals of Rennet, Adam, Potter,
and Robinson, with ..ie more recent and valuable translation of Eschenburg, were entirely too
voluminous. Here is ne '.her too much, nor too little. The arrangement is admirable — every
subject is treated of in its proper place. We have the general Geography, a succinct historical
view of the general subject ; the chirography, history, laws, manners, customs, and religion ol
each State, as well i ""the points of union for all, beautifully arranged. We rega
the very best adjurf to classical study for youth that we have seen, and sinci
fcachers may be bri ^ht to regard it in the same light. The whole is copiously digested
the very best adjurf to classical study for youth that we have seen, and sincerely hope that
fcachers may be bri 6ht to regard it in th ' ' ' ™
appropriate questions." — /S1. Lit. Gazette.
From Professor Lincoln, of Brown University.
" I found on my table after a short absence from home, your edition of Bojeoen's Greek an
Roman Antiquities. Pray accept my acknowledgments for it. I am agreeably surprised t«
find on examining it, that within so very narrow a~corripass for so comprehensive a subject, tha
book contains so much valuable matter ; and, indeed, so far as I see, omits noticing no topics es-
sential. It will be a very useful book in Schools and Colleges, and it is fa* superior to any thing
that I know of the same kind. Besides being cheap and accessible to all students, it has tha
great merit of discussing its topics in a consecutive and connected manner."
Extract of a letter from Professor Tyler, of Amherst Cottege.
" I have never found time till lately to look over Bojesen's Antiquities, of which you were
kind enough to send me a copy. I think it an excellent book ; learned, accurate, concise, and
perspicuous ; well adapted for use in the Academy or the College, and comprehending in a
•mall compass, more '^at ia valuable on the subject than many extended treatises "
3
HAND BOOK
MEDIEVAL GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY.
BY
WILHELM PUTZ,
PRINCIPAL TUTOR IN THE GYMNASIUM OF DUREN.
Translated from the German by
REV, R, B, PAUL, M. A.,
Vicar of St. Augustine's, Bristol, and late Fellow of Exeter Collect, Oxftrd.
1 volume, 12mo. 75 cts.
HEADS OP CONTENTS.
I. Germany before the Migrations.
II. The Migrations.
THK MIDDLE AGES.
FIRST PERIOD. -From the Dissolution of the Western Empire to the Accession of the Carlorla
giaiih and Abbasides.
SECOND PERIOD. — From the Accession of the Carlovingians and Abbasides to the first Crusade.
THIRD PERIOD. — Age of the Crusades.
FOURTH PERIOD. — From the Termination of the Crusades to the Discovery of America.
•' The characteristics of this volume are : precision, condensation, and luminous arrangement
It is precisely what it pretends to be — a manual, a sure and conscientious guide for the studeni
through the crooks and tangles of Mediaeval history. * ' All the great principles of this
ex'L-nsi <j Period are carefully laid down, and the most important facts skilfully grouped around
tli • i). There is no period of History for which it is more difficult to prepare a work like this.
an ! none for which it is so much needed. The leading facts are well established, but they are
tit-altered over an immense space ; the principles are ascertained, but their development was
slow, unequal, and interrupted. There is a general breaking up of a great body, and a parcelling
of it out among small tribes, concerning whom we have only a few general data, and are left to
analogy and conjecture for the details. Then come successive attempts at organization, each
more or less independent, ami all very imperfect. At last, modern Europe begins slowly to
emerge from the chaos, but still under forms which the most diligent historian cannot always
comprehend. To redu'ca such materials to a clear and definite form is a task of no small diffi-
culty, and in which partial success deserves great praise. It is not too much to say that :t has
never been so well done within a compass so easily mastered, as in the little volume which is
now offered to the public." — Extract from American Preface.
"This translation of a foreign school-book embraces a succinct and well arranged body of
facts concerning European and Asiatic history and geography during the middle ages. It is
furnished with printed questions, and it seems to bs well adapted to its purpose, in all respects,
The mediaeval period is one of the most interesting in the annals of the world, and a knowledge
of its great men, and of its progress in arts, arms, government and religion, is particularly im-
portant, since this period is the basis of our own social polity." — Commercial Advertiser.
" This is an immense amount of research condensed into a moderately sized volume, in a way
which no one has patience to do but a German scholar. The beauty of the work is its luminous
arrangement. It is a guide to the student amidst the intricacy of Mediaeval History, the most
difficult period of the world to understand, when the Roman Empire was breaking up and par
celling out into smaller kingdoms, and every thing was in a transition state. It was a period oi
chaos from which modern Europe was at length to arise.
The author has briefly taken up the principal political and social influences which were
acting on society , and shown their bearing from the time previous to the migrations of the
Northern nations, down through the middle ages to the sixteenth century. The notes on the
crusades are particularly valuable, and the range of observation embraces not only Europe but
the East. To the student it will be a most valuable Hand-book, saving him a world of trouble
fa hunting up authorities and facts." -Rev. Dr. Kip, in Albany State Register.
4
MANUAL
OF
ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY.
BY WILHELM PUTZ,
PRINCIPAL TUTOR IN THE GYMNASIUM OF DUREN
Translated from the German.
EDITED BY THE REV. THOMAS K. ARNOLD, M V,
AUTHOR OF A SERIES OF " GREEK AND LATIN TEXT-POOKS."
One volume, \2rno. 81.
" At no period has History presented such strong claims upon the attention of the learned, a§
« the present day ; and to no people were its lessons of such value as to those of the United
States. With no past of our own to revert to, the great masses of our better educated are tempted
'o overlook a science, which comprehends all others in its grasp. To prepare a text-book, which
shall present a full, clear, and accurate view of the ancient world, its geography, its political,
civil, social, religious state, must be the result only of vast industry and learning. Our exami-
nation of the present volume leads us to believe, that as a text-book on Ancient History, for Col-
leges and Academies, it is the best compend yet published. It bears marks in its methodical
arrangement, and condensation of materials, of the untiring patience of German scholarship ; and
in its progress through the English and American press, has been adapted for acceptable use in
our best institutions. A noticeable feature of the book, is its pretty complete list of ' sources of
information' upon the nations which it describes. This will be an invaluable aid to the student
in his future course of reading."
" Wilhelm Plitz, the author of this ' Manual <rf Ancient Geography and History,' is Principa'
Tutor ( Oberleher) in the Gymnasium of Duren, Germany. His book exhibits the advantages o
the German method of treating History, in its arrangement, its classification, and its rigid analy-
sis. The Manual is what it purports to be, 'a clear and definite outline of the history of the
principal nations of antiquity,' into which is incorporated a concise geography of each country.
The work is a text- book ; to be studied, and not merely read. It is to form the groundwork ol
subsequent historical investigation, — the materials of which are pointed out, at the proper places,
in the Manual, in careful references to the works which treat of the subject directly under con-
sideration. The list of references (especially as regards earlier works) is quite complete, — thus
supplying that desideratum in Ancient History and Geography, which has been supplied so fully
by D '. .T. C. I. Gieseler in Ecclesiastical History.
" The nations whose history is considered in the Manual, are : in Asia, the Israelites, the In-
dians, the Babylonians, the Assyrians, the Modes, the Persians, the Phoenicians, the States of Asia
Minor ; in Africa, the Ethiopians, the Egyptians, ihe Carthaginians ; in Europe, the Greeks, the
Macedonians, the Kingdoms which arose out of the Macedonian Monarchy, the Romans. The
order in which the history of each is treated, is admirable. To the whole are appended a ' Chro-
nological Table,' and a well-prepared series of 'Questions.' The pronunciation of proper
names is indicated, — an excellent feature. The accents are given with remarkable correctness.
The typographical execution of the American edition is most excellent."— S. W. Baptist Chronicle.
" Like every thing which proceeds from the editorship of that eminent Instructor, T. K. Arnold,
this Manual appears to be well suited to the design with which it was prepared, and will, un
doubtedly, secure for itself a place among the text-books of schools and academies thoughout the
«*>untry. It presents an outline of the history of the ancient nations, from the earliest ages to the
fall of the Western Empire in the sixth century, the events being arranged in the order of an
accurate chronology, and explained by accompanying treatises on the geography of the several
iountries in which they transpired. The chief feature of this work, and this is a very important
one, is, that it sets forth ancient history and ancient geography in their connection with each
other.
" It was originally prepared by Wilhelm PUtz, an eminent German scholar, and translated and
edited in England by Rev. T. K. Arnold, and is now revised and introduced to the American
gublic in a well written preface, by Mr. George W. Greene, Teacher of Modern Languages if
rown University."— Prov. Journal.
5
MANUAL
MODERN GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY.
BY WILHELM PUTZ,
Authw o/" Manuals r/ " Ancient Geography and History," " Mediaval Geography and
History" Sfc.
TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN REVISED AND CORRECTED.
One volume, 12mo. $>1.
" Preface.— The present volume completes the series of Professor Piitz's Handbooks of
Ancient, Mediaeval, and Modern Geography and History. Its adaptation to the wants of tha
student will be found to be no less complete than was to be expected from the former Parts,
which have been highly approved by the public, and have been translated into several lan-
guages besides the English. The difficulty of compressing wiihin the limits of a single volume
the vast amount of historical material furnished by the progress of modern states and nations
in power, wealth, science, and literature, will be evident to all on reflection ; and they wiK
find occasion to admire t,he skill and perspicacity of the Author of this Handbook, not only in
the arrangement, but also in the facts and statements which he has adopted.
" In the American edition several improvements have been made ; the sections relating to
America and the United States have been almost entirely re-written, and materially enlarged
and improved, as seemed on every account necessary and proper in a work intended for general
use in this country ; on several occasions it has been thought advisable to make certain verbal
corrections and emendations ; the facts and dates have been verified, and a number of explan-
atory notes have been introduced. It is hoped that the improvements alluded to will be found
to add to the value of the present Manual."
FIRST LESSONS IN COMPOSITION,
IN WHICH THE PRINCIPLES OF THE ART ARE DEVELOPED IN CONNECTION WITH
THE PRINCIPLES OF GRAMMAR I
•
Embracing full Directions on the subject of Punctuation : with copious
Exercises.
BY. G. P. QUACKENBOS, A,M.
Rector of the Henry Street Grammar School, N. Y.
One volume 12 mo. 45cts.
EXTRACT FROM PREFACE.
41 A county superintendent of common schools, speaking of the important branch of com-
position, uses the following language : ' For a long time 1 nave noticed with regret the almost
entire neglect of the art of original composition in our common schools, and the want of a
proper text book upon this essential branch of education. Hundreds graduate from our common
schools with no well-defined ideas of the construction of our language.' The writer might
have gone further, and said that multitudes graduate, not only from common schools, but
from some of our best private institutions, utterly destitute of all practical acquaintance with
the subject ; that to many such the composition of a single letter is an irksome, to some an
almost impossible task. Yet the reflecting mind must admit that it is only this practical appli-
cation of grammar that renders that art useful — that parsing is secondary to composing, and
the analysis of our language almost unimportant when compared with its synthesis.
'' On« great reason of the neglect noticed above, has, no doubt, been the want of a suitable
text-book on the subject. During the years of the Author's experience as a teacher, he haa
examined, and practically tested the various works on composition with which he has met :
the result has been a conviction that, while there are several publications well calculated to
advance pupils at the age of fifteen or sixteen, there is not one suited to the comprehension
of those between nine and twelve ; at which time it is his decided opinion that this branch
should be taken up. Heretofore, the teacher has been obliged either to make the scholar labor
through a work entirely too difficult for him, to give hinTexercises not founded on any regular
system, or to abandon the branch altogether — and the disadvantages of either of these courses
are at once apparent.
" It is this conviction, founded on the experience not only of the Author, but of many
other teachers with whom he has consulted, that has led to the production of the work now
offered to the public. It claims to be a first-book in C9mposition, and is intended to initiate
the beginner, by easy and pleasant steps, into that all important, but hitherto generally neg-
lected, art.''
6
imfr Calm.
C. JULIUS C^ESAK'S COMMENTARIES
GALLIC WAR.
With English Notes, Critical and Explanatory ; A Lexicon, Geographical and
Historical Indexes, &c.
BY REV. J. A. SPENCER, A. M.,
Editor of" Arnold's Series of Greek and Ldiin Books," eic.
One handsome vol. 12mo, with Map. Price $1.
The press of Messrs. Appleton is becoming prolific of superior editions of the classics used
in schools, and the volume now before us we are disposed to regard as one of the most beautiful
and highly finished among them all, both in its editing and its execution. The classic Latin in which
the greatest general and the greatest writer of his age recorded his achievements, has been sadly
corrupted in the lapse of centuries, and its restoration to a pure and perfect text is a work re-
quiring nice discrimination arid sound learning. The text which Mr. Spencer has adopted is that
of Oudendorp, with such variations as were suggested by a careful collation of the leading critics
of Germany. The notes are as they should be, designed to aid the labors of the student, not to
supersede them. In addition to these, the volume contains a sketch of the life of Caesar, a brief
Lexicon of Latin words, a Historical and a Geographical Index, together with a map of the
country in which the great Roman ".onqtieror conducted the campaigns he so graphically de-
•scribes. The volume, as a whole, hcwever, appears to be admirahly suited to the purpose for
which it was designed. Its style of editing and its typographical execution reminds us of Prof.
Lincoln's excellent edition of Livy — a work which some months since had already passed to a
second impression, and has now been adopted in most of the leading schools and colleges of the
country. — Providence Journal.
" The type is clear arul beautiful, and the Latin text, as far as we have examined it, extremely
accurate, and worthy of the work of the great Roman commander and historian. No one edition
has been entirely followed by Mr. Spencer. He has drawn from Oudendorp, Achaintre, Lamaire,
Gberlin, Schneider, and Giani. His notes are drawn somewha. from the above, and 'also from
Vossius, Uavies, Clarke, and Stutgart. These, together with his own corrections and notes, and
an excellent lexicon attached, render this volume the most complete and valuable edition of
Caesar's Commentaries yet published. — Albany Spectator.
EXERCISES IN GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION.
ADAPTED TO THE
FIRST BOOK OF XENOPHON'S ANABASIS.
BY JAMES R. BOISE,
Professor in Brown University.
One volume, 12mo. Price seventy-five cents.
".* For the convenience of the learner, an English-Greek Vocabulary, a Catalogue of the In»
gular Verbs, and an Index to the principal Grammatical Notes nave been appended.
u A school-book of the highest order, containing a carefully arranged series of exercises de-
rived from the first book of Xenophon's Anabasis, (which is appended entire,) an Engtish and
Greek vocabulary and a list of the principal modifications of irregular verbs. We regard it as
one peculiar excellence of this book, that it presupposes both the diligent scholar and the pains-
taking teacher, in ether hands it would be not only useless, but unusable. We like it also, be
cause, instead of aiming to give the pupil practice in a variety of styles, it places before him but
a single model of Greek composition, and that the very author who combines in the greatest de-
gree, purity of language and idiom, with a simplicity that both invites and rewards imitation."
— Christian Register.
" Mr. Boise is Professor of Greek in Brown University, and has prepared these exercisea
as an accompaniment to the First Book of the Anabasis of Xenophon. We have examined the
plan with some attention, and are struck with its utility. The exercises consist of short sen-
tences, composed of the words used in the text of the Anabasis, and involving the same construc-
tions ; and the system, if faithfully pursued, must not only lead to familiarity with the author,
and a natural adoption of his style, but also to great ease and faultless excellence in Greek couv
position." — Protestant Churchman.
^\ «34
fmlt,
CICERO DE OFFICIIS.
WITH ENGLISH NOTES.
Chiefly selected and translated from the editions of Zumpt and BonnelL
BY THOMAS A. THACHER,
Assistant Professor of Latin in Yule College.
One volume 12mo. 90 cents.
This edition of De Offic,in has the advantage over any other with which we are acquainted,
of more copious notes, bot'.er arrangement, and a more beautiful typography. The text of
Zumpt appears to have beon c'osely followed, except in a very few instances, where it is varied
on the authority cf Beie>, Orelli and Bonnell. Teachers and students will do well to examine
this edition.
"Mr. Thacher very modestly disclaims for himself more than the cirlit cf a compiler and
translator in the editing of this work. Being ourselves unblessed with vhe works of Zumpt,
Bonnell, and other German writers to whom Mr. T. credits most of his notes and comments, we
cannot affirm that more credit is due him than he claims for his labors, but we may accord him
the merit of an extremely judicious and careful compiler, if no more; for we have seen no re-
mark without an important bearing, nor any point requiring elucidation which was passed un-
noticed.
"This work of Cicero cannot but interest every one at all disposed to inquire into the viewa
of the ancients on morals.
" This valuable philosophical treatise, emanating from the pen of the illustrious Roman, de-
rives a peculiar interest from the fact of its being written with the object to instruct his son, of
whom the author had heard unfavorable accounts, and whom the weight of his public duties
had prevented him from visiting in person. It presents a great many wise maxims, apt and
rich illustrations, and the results of the experience and reflections of an acute and powerful
mind. It is well adapted to the use of the student by copious and elaborate notes, explanatory
of the text, affording ample facilities to its entire comprehension. These have been gleaned
with great judgment from the most learned and reliable authorities, — such as Zumpt, Bonnell,
and others. Mr. Thacher has evinced a praiseworthy care and diligence in preparing the vo
lume for the purposes for which it was designed."
SELECT ORATIONS OF M. TULLIUS CICERO •
WITH NOTES, FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES.
BY E. A. JOHNSON,
Professor of Latin in the University of New- York.
One volume, 12mo. $1.
" This edition of Cicero's Select Orations possesses some special advantages for the student
which are both new and important. It is the only edition which contains °he improved text
that has been prepared by a recent careful collation and correct deciphering of the best manu-
scripts of CICERO'S writings It is the work of the celebrated ORELLI, t^gethel -wS ! that 2f
MADVIG and KLOTZ, and has been done since the appearance of ORKLLI'S complete edition. The
Notes, by Professor JOHNSON, of the New- York University, have been chiefly selected, with great
care, from the best German authors, as well as the English edition of ARNOLD. Although
abundant, and almost profuse, they yet appear generally to relate to some important point m
the text or subject, which the immature mind of pupils could not readily detect without aid
./J2, no^ know how a more Perfect edition for the use of schools could well be prepared » '
1 This w a beautiful and most excellent edition of the great Roman orator ; ancL so far as
we know, the best ever published in this country. It contains the four orations against Cata-
line, the oration for the Monilian Law, the oration for Marcellus, for Li^arius for Kin <* Deio-
tanus for the poet Archias, and for Miio. In preparing the text of these nations the ediloi has
availed himself of the best German and English editions ; and the notes have been gathered
from every available source. These are so abundant— filling more than 300 pages— as to leave
|!™hstnn0trlng-t0rbe deuir?d b.yuthe student- They are philological, explanatory and historical,
bach Oration is furnished with a valuable Introduction, containing what is necessary for the
student to know preparatory to the commencement of the study of the Oration, and an analysis
of the plan and argument of each Oration. Furnished with this edition of Cicero's Select
* *
35
frrtk nuii l
GREEK OLLENDOEFF;
BEING A PROGRESSIVE EXHIBITION OF THE PRINCIPLES
OF THE GREEK GRAMMAR.
Designed for Beginners in Greek, and as a Book of Exercises for
Academies and Colleges.
BY ASAHEL 0. KENDRICK,
Professor of the Greek Language and Literature in the University of Rochester.
One volume, 12mo. $1.
Extract from the Preface.
The present work is what its title indicates, strictly an Ottendorff, and aims to apply the
methods which have proved so successful in the acquisition of the Modern languages to the
study of Ancient Greek, with such differences of course as the different genius of the Greek,
and the different purposes for which it is studied, would suggest. It differs from the modern
Ollendorffs in containing Exercises for reciprocal translation, in confining them within a smaller
compass, and in a more methodical exposition of the principles of the language.
It differs, on the other hand, from other excellent elementary works in Greek, which have
recently appeared, in a more rigid adherence to the OUendorff method, and the greater sim-
plicity of its plan : in simplifying as much as possible the character of the Exercises, and in
keeping out of sight every thing which would divert the student's attention from the naked con-
struction.
The object of the Author in this work was twofold ; first, to furnish a book which should
Berve as an introduction to the study of Greek, and precede the use of any Grammar. It will
therefore be found, although not claiming to embrace all the principles of the Grammar, yet
complete in itself, and will lead the pupil, by insensible gradations, from the simpler con-
structions to those which are more complicated and difficult.
The exceptions, and the more idiomatic forms, it studiously leaves one side, and only airna
to exhibit the regular and ordinary usages of the language, as the proper starting point for the
student's further researches.
In presenting these, the Author has aimed to combine the strictest accuracy with the utmost
simplicity of statement. He hopes, therefore, that his work will find its way among a younger
class of pupils than have usually engaged in the study of Greek, and will win to the acquisi-
tion of that noble tongue many in our Academies and Primary Schools, who have been repelled
by the less simple character of our ordinary text-books. On this point he would speak ear-
nestly. This book, while he trusts it. will bear the criticism of the scholar, and be found
adapted to older pupils, has been yet constructed with a constant reference to the wants of the
young ; and he knows no reason why boys and girls of twelve, ten, or even eight years of age,
may not advantageously be put to th* study of this book, and, under skilful instruction, rapidly
master its contents.
GESENIUS'S HEBREW GRAMMAR
Fourteenth Edition as revised by Dr. E. RODIGKR. Translated by T. J. CONANT,
Professor of Hebrew in Madison University, N. Y.
With the Modifications of the Editions subsequent to the Eleventh, by Dr. DAVIES
o!' Siepney College, London.
To which are added, A COURSE OP EXBKCISES IN HEBREW GRAMMAR, and a HEBREW CHRES-
TOMATHY, prepared by the Translator. One handsomely printed vol. 8vo. Price $2.
Extract from the Translator's Preface.
"The fourteenth edition of the Hebrew Grammar of Gesenius is now offered to the public
fiy the translator of the eleventh edition, by whom this work was first made accessible to stu-
dents in the English language. The conviction expressed in his pieface to that edition, that it«
publication in this country would subserve the interests of Hebrew literature, has been fully
sustained by the result. After a full trial of the merits of this work, both in America and in
E iglaud, its republication is now demanded in its latsst and most improved form."
36
d&mk mift latin.
THE HISTORIES
OF
CA1US CORNELIUS TACITUS.
WITH NOTES FOR COLLEGES.
BY W. S. TYLER,
Professor of Languages in Amherst College.
One volume, 12mo. $1,00.
The text of this edition follows, for the most part, Orelli's, Zurich, 1648, which, beir^ based or
a new and most faithful recension of the Medicean MS., by his friend Baiter, may justly be con
sidered as marking a new era in the history of the text of Tacitus. In several passages, however,
where he has needlessly departed from the MS., I have not hesitated to adhere to it in company
with other editors, believing, that not unfrequently " the most corrected copies are the less correct."
The various readings have been carefully compared throughout, and, if important, are referred te»n
the notes.
The editions which have been most consulted, whether in the criticism cf the text or in .he
preparation of the notes, are, besides Orelli's, those of Walther, Halle, 1831 ; Ruperti, Hanover-
1839 ; and Dod<?*lein, Halle, 1847. * * * *
It will be seen, that there are not nnfrequent references to my edition of the German ia and
Agricola. These are not of such a nature, as to render this incomplete without that, or essentially
dependent upon it. Still, if both editions are used, it will be found advantageous to read the
German ia and Agricola first. The Treatises were written in that order, and in that order they best
illustrate the history of the author's mind. The editor has found in his experience as a teacher,
that students generally read them in that way with more facility and pleasure, and he has con-
Biructed his notes accordingly. It is hoped, that the notes will be found to contain not only the
grammatical, but likewise ull the geographical, archaeological and historical illustrations, that are
necessary to render the author intelligible. The editor has at least endeavored to avoid the fault,
which Lord Bacon says " is over usual in annotations and commentaries, viz., to blanch the
obscure places, and discourse upon the plain." But it has been his constant, not to say his chief
aim, to carry students heyond the dry details of grammar and lexicography, and introduce them
into a familiar acquaintance and lively sympathy with the author and his times, and with thai
great empire, of whose degeneracy and decline in its beginnings he has bequeathed to us so profound
and instructive a lystory. The Indexes have been prepared with much labor and care, and, it ia
believed, will add materially to the value of the work.— Extract from Preface.
THE GERMANIA AND AGRICOLA
OF
CAIUS CORNELIUS TACITUS.
WITH NOTES FOR COLLEGES.
BY W. S. TYLER,
Professor of the Greek and Latin Languages in Amhcrst College.
One very neat volume, 12mo. 62£ cents.
" Wa welcome the book as a useful addition to the classical literature of our country. It is very
rrectly and elegantly prepared and printed . Thirteen pages are occupied by a well-written Lift
f Tacitus, in wl ;ch- not merely outward events are narrated, but the character of the historian,
both as a man ana a writer, is minutely and faithfully drawn. The notes to each of the tieatises
are introduced by a general critique upon the merits and mutter of the work. The body of the
notes is drawn up with care, learning, and judgment. Points of style and grammatical construc-
tions, and historical references, are ably illustrated. We have been struck with the elegant
precision which marks these notes; they hit the happy medium between the too much of some
commentators, and the too litt/e of others." — North American Review.
Anv-ng the numerous classical Professors who have highly commended and introduced this
volume are FKLTON of Howard, LINCOLN of Brown University, CROSBY of Dartmouth, COLKMAH
of PrL Mon, NORTH of Hamilton, PACKARD of Bowdoin. OWKN of New- York, CHAHPLSN «f
Wate, le,&c.,&c
;f*
*-*,
I
ft.
«
/A
' t^
t) ^V^- c^u^. O RS
A?
/ /
rM a^r
/
0
T/>
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
PA Herat ius Flaccus, Quintus
6394 Works
L5
1851
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11